《True Love Deserves a Second Chance》


 Chapter 1Blood Stained Red

    After a fierce entanglement, Joey ckwood''s body was covered with a thinyer of sweat. Sebastian Winters held her in his arms, his slender fingers outlining her features. In the man''s deep peach blossom eyes, there was an unprecedented affection.


    Although Sebastian had put Joey through a lot, she now felt deeply loved. However, before Joey''s desire could dissipate, Sebastian''s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Joey''s heart trembled. She held onto Sebastian''s arm tighter and looked up at him, "Can you not answer it?"


    The call was from Isabe Vale, the woman Sebastian deeply loved. Isabe had returned to the country less than a month ago and had attempted suicide several times. Joey knew it was merely a cry for attention, but Sebastian didn''t seem to care about Joey''s feelings. He pushed her away without any tenderness and eagerly answered the call.


    Joey didn''t know what was said on the phone. She only saw the depth of emotion in Sebastian''s eyes, deeper than the night outside the window. After Sebastian hung up, he quickly dressed, saying, "Isabe is threatening suicide again. I need to go check on her."


    Joey sat up on the bed, her fair skin covered in marks. She looked at Sebastian intensely, "But it''s my birthday today, and you promised to spend it with me. I have something important to tell you." Sebastian, already dressed, looked at her with sharp eyebrows and cold eyes. "When did you be so unreasonable? Isabe''s life is in danger at any moment."


    Before Joey could react, Sebastian mmed the door shut. Soon, the sound of a car engine could be heard downstairs. Joey reached under the pillow and took out a delicate box. She looked at the two rings inside, her eyes moist. Three years ago, she was cornered by a viin in an alley, and Sebastian got injured trying to save her. Joey volunteered to stay and take care of him. One thing led to another, and they got into a rtionship.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    At the time, Sebastian asked Joey if she wanted to be with him, with no promise of marriage. Joey agreed without hesitation because Sebastian was the man she had secretly admired for four years. Since then, Joey was Sebastian''s capable and beautiful secretary during the day and his obedientpanion at night. Joey naively believed that Sebastian loved her. Sebastian''s reluctance to marry her was influenced by his family.


    Joey had spent the whole day preparing to propose, hoping to break through Sebastian''s reservations. But Isabe''s call shattered her illusions. Sebastian probably did want to get married, just not with her. Joey smiled bitterly and put the ring away. She dismantled all the decorations on the terrace by herself and drove away alone. However, not long after she left, a sharp pain struck her lower abdomen.


    Joey looked down and saw blood soaking the white leather seat. She immediately called Sebastian, "Sebastian, my stomach hurts. Can youe and pick me up?" Sebastian, somewhat impatient, replied, "Joey, you can throw a tantrum, but choose the right time!"


    Joey, frightened by the increasing amount of blood, cried, "Sebastian, I''m not lying. My stomach hurts a lot, and I''m also..."novelbin


    Before she could finish, Sebastian''s voice came through the phone, cold and indifferent. "Joey, Isabe is dying, and you have the nerve to make it all about you!"

 Chapter 2 I Want to Get Married

    Joey was stunned by Sebastian''s words. It took her several seconds to react. She smiled weakly and asked, "Do you think I''m being unreasonable?"


    "Aren''t you?" Sebastian''s tone was filled with annoyance and a hint of coldness, piercing Joey''s heart.


    Joey bit her lip hard, her fingers tightly gripping the phone. With all her strength, she cursed, "Sebastian, you jerk!"


    Joey was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. She wanted to make an emergency call, but her fingers were too weak.


    Finally, everything went ck in front of Joey, and she passed out.


    When Joey woke up again, she found herself lying in a hospital bed. Her best friend, Sophia Sinir, was sitting beside her.


    Seeing Joey awake, Sophia got up immediately and looked at her with concern. "Joey, how are you feeling? Does it still hurt?"


    Joey looked at her nkly and asked, "What happened to me?"


    Sophia hesitated for a moment and said, "You were pregnant. The doctor said your uterine wall was already thin, andbined with Sebastian''s aggressive actions, it led to a miscarriage and severe bleeding."


    Joey couldn''t believe her ears. Her mind was filled with the fact that she was pregnant, but now the baby was gone. It was her and Sebastian''s child.


    Although she and Sebastian didn''t know where their rtionship was heading, it was still her first child.


    Joey couldn''t help but curl her fingers, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Sophia, seeing Joey''s pain, couldn''t help but embrace her andfort her softly. "You just had surgery, you can''t cry. Listen to me, when you''re better, I''ll introduce you to a group of handsome guys and let them teach that jerk a lesson!"


    "That scumbag Sebastian not only almost took your life with his reckless actions, but he also cheated on you right in front of your eyes. He can go to hell."novelbin


    Joey''s heart ached more than ever. She held onto Sophia''s cold hand tightly, her voice choked with sobs.


    Joey thought about the child that had juste into their lives and was now gone, and about the man she had loved for seven years. She couldn''t calm herself down.


    After a long while, Joey finally spoke. "Did you see him?"


    Sophia nodded. "He''s on the fourth floor with Isabe. When you were in surgery, I called him on your phone, hoping he woulde to sign some papers, but he didn''t even answer the call."


    Joey closed her eyes in pain. "Sophia, take me to see him."


    "You just had surgery, you shouldn''t get all worked up."


    "There are some things I need to see with my own eyes before I can make a decision."


    Unable to resist Joey''s insistence, Sophia took her to the fourth floor.


    Joey stood outside the room and saw Sebastian gentlyforting Isabe and giving her medicine. The tender look in his eyes and his soothing voice caused Joey''s heart to ache.


    But when Joey saw Isabe''s face, which bore a resemnce to her own, she seemed to understand everything in an instant.


    Joey smiled, a smile tinged with sadness, and turned to Sophia. "Take me back."


    Two dayster, Joey saw Sebastian again. Sheid in bed, silently watching the man she had once deeply loved. When it came time to make a decision, her heart still ached terribly.


    Sebastian, noticing her paleplexion, asked in a deep voice, "It''s been two days since your period, why are you still in pain?"


    Sebastian thought it was menstrual cramps, as they usually onlysted a day for her.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joey''s eyes slightly warmed, and she suppressed the emotions in her heart. She remained silent.


    Sebastian sat on the edge of the bed, looking cool and handsome. He reached out and touched her forehead with his warm hand, his voice bing slightly hoarse.


    "I managed to buy the bag you likedst time. It''s on the sofa outside, go take a look."


    Joey''s gaze remained calm as she looked at Sebastian.


    "I don''t want it anymore."


    "In that case, I''ll get you a new car. Do you want a Ferrari or a Porsche?"


    Seeing Joey''sck of response, a slight frown appeared on Sebastian''s forehead. "Then what do you want?"


    Perhaps in his eyes, there was nothing that couldn''t be solved with money.


    Joey tightly clenched her pajamas with both hands. Her clear and bright eyes gazed silently at Sebastian. Her slightly pale lips parted.


    "I want to marry you!"

 Chapter 3 We Break Up

    Upon hearing this, Sebastian''s face immediately turned cold. His deep ck eyes stared intensely at Joey.


    "I told you I wouldn''t get married. If you can''t handle it, you shouldn''t have agreed in the first ce."


    Joey''s eyes welled up with a hint of red. "Because it was about the two of us back then, now it has be about three."


    "She can''t threaten you."


    Joey chuckled self-deprecatingly. "A single phone call made you abandon me, disregarding my well-being, Sebastian. Tell me, how exactly is that not a threat?"


    Anger was evident in Sebastian''s eyes. "Joey, are menstrual cramps really worth all this fuss?"


    "What if I get pregnant?"


    "Don''t even think about using a child as leverage. I''ve always been careful with protection!"


    The man''s tone was icy, without a hint of hesitation. If that child still existed, he would have made her get rid of it too.


    Joey''sst remnant of delusion shatteredpletely. She clenched her fists tightly, not even feeling the pain as her nails dug into her flesh.


    She raised her chin and smiled bitterly. "You once said that what we had was about emotions, not marriage. If one of us ever got tired of it, we would part ways amicably. Sebastian, I''m tired. Let''s break up!"


    She said it decisively, without any hesitation. But no one knew that her heart was bleeding at this moment.


    The veins on Sebastian''s hand bulged as he stared sharply at Joey. "Do you know the consequences of saying those words?"


    "I know that hearing those words from me makes you ufortable, Sebastian. But I''m tired. I don''t want to be part of a love triangle."


    Joey used to be idealistic, thinking that as long as two people loved each other, marriage was irrelevant. But she was wrong, because Sebastian''s heart had never been hers alone.


    Sebastian grabbed Joey''s chin. "Do you think you can force me to marry you like this? Joey, either I underestimated you or you''re just too full of yourself."


    Disappointed, Joey looked at him. "Think whatever you want. I''m moving out today."


    After speaking, she got up from the bed, ready to leave, but Sebastian pulled her into his arms.


    Sebastian''s warm and moist lips captured hers perfectly. His deep and maic voice carried a hint of coldness.


    "After you leave me, are you not afraid that the ckwood family will return to how it was before? This is what you exchanged your three years of youth for."


    Joey''s mind was suddenly blown away, and she stared at him in disbelief.


    "Exin yourself clearly. What three years of youth?"


    Sebastian''s cold fingertips casually traced the bite marks on her lips, a mocking smile ying at the corner of his mouth.


    "You set me up to save you, willing to follow me even without marriage. Wasn''t it all for helping your father save the ckwood family? Do you have any other reasons to make me believe?"


    Three years ago, the ckwood family did indeed face an unprecedented economic crisis.


    After Sebastian and Joey started dating, they did bring a lot of business to the ckwood family, helping them out of the crisis.


    Joey thought at the time that it was because Sebastian liked her, that''s why he was willing to help.


    Joey''s lips trembled as she asked, "So, all the good things you''ve done for me in these three years were just for show, without any real feelings?"


    Sebastian''s face turned green with anger at Joey''s words. He clenched his teeth and said, "It was a game of wits, not hearts. Did you really think I was serious?"novelbin


    Sebastian''s words pierced Joey''s heart like a knife. She had devoted three years of deep affection, only to be treated as a tant transaction of money and favors by Sebastian. Only she, in her foolishness, believed that he truly loved her.


    With this realization, every inch of Joey''s skin felt like it was being torn apart by hounds, causing her immense pain.


    The sorrow in her eyes gradually turned icy. "Three years of youth should be enough to repay President Winters'' favor. Now that we''re even, let''s not ever contact each other again."


    Chapter 4 The One Who Falls in Love First Loses


    Sebastian stared at Joey''s stubborn little face, his anger growing stronger.


    "Joey, I''ll give you until tomorrow to think it over before you talk to me again!"


    With a cold and stern aura, the man turned and left, leaving Joey curled up alone in bed.


    Unbeknownst to her, tears of endurance had been silently streaming down her cheeks.


    Her seven years of affection and three years of meticulous care meant nothing more than a sordid transaction in Sebastian''s eyes.


    In their rtionship, the one who falls in love first is the one who loses, let alone the fact that she had fallen for him four years earlier.


    Joey had lost miserably and it was a pitiful sight to behold.


    After her moment of sorrow, Joey simply packed her things and left without looking back.


    On the other side of town, a ck car sped through the quiet streets like a bolt of lightning.


    In Sebastian''s mind, all he could see was the resolute look on Joey''s face when she said, "We''re breaking up."


    Just because he hadn''t been with her on her birthday, she had be jealous and wanted to break up with him.


    It seemed he needed to handle Joey''s temper better.


    Sebastian angrily tore off his tie and threw it aside before finally answering the phone after several rings.


    A carefree voice came from the other end.


    "What are you up to? You haven''t been answering your phone for ages."


    "I''m driving!"


    Alexander Cross chuckled mischievously, "Which car are you driving? Secretary ckwood''s? Did I interrupt something?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Nothing really, just asking if you''reing to the bar. Drinks are on Theodore Vale."


    Ten minutester, at the bar, Alexander handed Sebastian a drink and looked at him with a smirk.


    "Your face is about to hit the floor. What''s wrong? Did you have a fight with Joey?"


    Sebastian red at him with cold eyes. "Couples have their quarrels to deepen their bond. Haven''t you seen that before?"


    "Oh! So, you''re developing feelings in bed? You''ve fallen for her?"


    Alexander intentionally emphasized a word, his face wild and roguish.


    Sebastian didn''t hold back and kicked him. "Get lost!"


    "Fine, I''m leaving. But don''t me me me for not warning you. If you like Joey, keep your distance from Isabe. Don''t run to her the moment she calls. Don''te crying to me when you lose your chance at having a wife."  Sebastian furrowed his brow. "I told her that Isabe won''t be a threat, but she doesn''t believe me."


    "I don''t think any woman would believe that. Isabe grew up with you, and you''ve been engaged since then. Have you ever seen a woman who can tolerate her man constantly running to his fianc¨¦e?"


    Sebastian took a cigarette from the pack, lit it, and took a deep drag.


    The ink-ck pupils of Sebastian''s eyes grew darker and darker.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "I and her..."


    Before Sebastian could finish his sentence, the private room door was pushed open.


    Theodore walked in with Isabe by his side.


    "Sorry, Isabe wasn''t feeling well today, so I brought her along. I hope you don''t mind."


    Alexander nced at Sebastian''s gloomy expression and chuckled.


    "No problem at all. Your sister is my sister. Isabe,e sit with me."


    Isabe''s smile was gentle and innocent, revealing no hint of her thoughts. "Your side is right in front of the air conditioner, it''s too cold. I''ll sit here instead."


    After speaking, Isabe sat down next to Sebastian.


    She took out a delicate little box from her bag and ced it in front of Sebastian.


    "Sebastian, thest time you saved me, it made you miss your girlfriend''s birthday. Is she angry with you?"


    Sebastian replied calmly, "She won''t be soon enough."


    "That''s good. This is a lipstick I bought for her as an apology. If she misunderstood the situation, I can exin it to her in person."


    Sebastian refused without even looking. "You don''t have to do that."


    Upon hearing this, Isabe''s eyes immediately welled up with tears.


    "Sebastian, are you ming me for always bothering you? It''s not like I want to. It''s just that when I have an episode, I can''t help but want to call you."


    As she finished speaking,rge teardrops rolled down Isabe''s cheeks.


    Sebastian nced at her, his brow furrowed.


    He put the lipstick into his pocket and said in a low voice, "I''ll ept it on her behalf."


    Isabe''s expression brightened, and she smiled as she poured a ss of wine for Sebastian.


    "Sebastian, try this wine. It''s from the auction my brother attended abroad, a 1982 vintage."


    As she handed the ss to Sebastian, her fingers identally brushed against his wrist.


    Sebastian immediately pulled away and extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray.


    Sebastian said lightly, "You can keep it."


    Isabe caught a glimpse of his rejection and a hint of coldness shed in her eyes, but she quickly regained her obedient and understanding demeanor.


    Theodore tapped his ss against Sebastian''s and said, "I haven''t met your girlfriend yet. Bring her along one day."


    Alexander smirked, "Maybe not anytime soon. The two of them just had a fight."


    Theodore looked at Sebastian''s gloomy face and said with a smile, "It''s just a fight. Just make up. But don''t be like the girl I saved that day. She had a miscarriage and was bleeding heavily, almost dying. When I called her husband, he didn''t answer. I heard he was with another woman."


    Chapter 5 Your Mom Doesn''t Want You Anymore


    Sebastian''s hand holding the wine ss tightened. His heart was also pierced at that moment. On the day Isabe attempted suicide, Joey called him many times because of menstrual pain. At first, he answered, butter, he got angry and hung up.


    She wouldn''t break up with him because of this, would she? Sebastian lowered his gaze, listening to Theodore and Alexander cursing this scumbag of a husband.


    He didn''t even feel the cigarette burning his hand.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian was restless for the rest of the evening. Normally, by this time, if he hadn''t returned, Joey would have already called to check on him. But now, it was past one in the morning, and he hadn''t received a single message.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He immediately extinguished his cigarette and left with his phone.


    As Sebastian stepped out of the bar, he saw a little girl approaching him, carrying a basket of flowers. The girl smiled and asked him, "Sir, would you like to buy some for your girlfriend?"


    Sebastian looked at the gorgeous champagne roses in the basket and suddenly remembered Theodore''s words, "As long as you make her happy."


    So he said, "Pack them all for me."


    The girl was delighted and wrapped the flowers beautifully, handing them to Sebastian while saying a bunch of blessings. Sebastian''s gloomy face finally softened a bit. He took out a few hundred-dor bills from his wallet and handed them to


    the girl.


    However, when he returned home, he was not greeted by the familiar petite figure, but by the housekeeper.


    "Sir, you''re back. I''ve made some soup for you to help you sober up. Would you like a bowl?"


    Sebastian frowned and stared upstairs. "Is she asleep?"


    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment and immediately said, "Joey left and asked me to give this to you."


    Sebastian took an envelope from the housekeeper. When he opened it, he found a list of clothes prepared by Joey. Sebastian''s temples throbbed with anger, and he crumpled the list and threw it into the trash can.


    He took out his phone and called Joey.


    The phone rang for a long time before Joey answered with a slightly hoarse voice. "What do you want?"


    Sebastian''s hand clenched the phone tightly, and he gritted his teeth. "Are you really going to do this?" "I am," Joey replied calmly.


    "You''d better not regret it!" After speaking, he hung up the phone, his face grim as he went upstairs.


    "Throw them away!"


    The housekeeper''s voice came from behind him. "Sir, what about these flowers?"


    He didn''t even look back, leaving those words behind as he walked away.


    Just as he reached the bedroom door, he saw a white Samoyed with a yellow safety charm around its neck. He had seen the charm on Joey''s social media; she said it was obtained by climbing a mountain for her beloved.


    So, her true love was this dog. Sebastian gritted his teeth in anger. He roughly took the safety charm off Baxter''s neck and put it into his own pocket. Baxter barked at him.


    Sebastian red at the dog. "Shut up, your mother doesn''t want you anymore!"


    The next morning, Sebastian instinctively reached out his arm towards the other side of the bed. He felt the emptiness and abruptly opened his eyes.


    With that, he mmed the door shut.


    That''s when he realized Joey was gone.


    poison, seeping into his very bones. It made him desperate to find Joey.


    Sebastian suddenly felt a heavy weight in his chest. Every morning, he and Joey would have a special breakfast together. Watching the petite woman beneath him, he always had an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was like a slow-acting


    The thought of her leaving without a word made Sebastian furious. He came downstairs and saw Dominic Thorne in the living room, holding a phone and chatting with someone.


    He walked over and said, "Are you that busy?"


    Dominic immediately stopped what he was doing and asked with concern, "President Winters, is Secretary ckwood really sick? Should we go to the hospital?"


    Sebastian was puzzled, "Did she tell you?"


    "Yes, she just asked for a week off. I thought I should let you know directly instead of following the regr process."

 Chapter 4 The One Who Falls in Love First Loses

    Sebastian stared at Joey''s stubborn little face, his anger growing stronger.


    "Joey, I''ll give you until tomorrow to think it over before you talk to me again!"


    With a cold and stern aura, the man turned and left, leaving Joey curled up alone in bed.


    Unbeknownst to her, tears of endurance had been silently streaming down her cheeks.


    Her seven years of affection and three years of meticulous care meant nothing more than a sordid transaction in Sebastian''s eyes.


    In their rtionship, the one who falls in love first is the one who loses, let alone the fact that she had fallen for him four years earlier.


    Joey had lost miserably and it was a pitiful sight to behold.


    After her moment of sorrow, Joey simply packed her things and left without looking back.


    On the other side of town, a ck car sped through the quiet streets like a bolt of lightning.


    In Sebastian''s mind, all he could see was the resolute look on Joey''s face when she said, "We''re breaking up."


    Just because he hadn''t been with her on her birthday, she had be jealous and wanted to break up with him.


    It seemed he needed to handle Joey''s temper better.


    Sebastian angrily tore off his tie and threw it aside before finally answering the phone after several rings.novelbin


    A carefree voice came from the other end.


    "What are you up to? You haven''t been answering your phone for ages."


    "I''m driving!"


    Alexander Cross chuckled mischievously, "Which car are you driving? Secretary ckwood''s? Did I interrupt something?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Nothing really, just asking if you''reing to the bar. Drinks are on Theodore Vale."


    Ten minutester, at the bar, Alexander handed Sebastian a drink and looked at him with a smirk.


    "Your face is about to hit the floor. What''s wrong? Did you have a fight with Joey?"


    Sebastian red at him with cold eyes. "Couples have their quarrels to deepen their bond. Haven''t you seen that before?"


    "Oh! So, you''re developing feelings in bed? You''ve fallen for her?"


    Alexander intentionally emphasized a word, his face wild and roguish.


    Sebastian didn''t hold back and kicked him. "Get lost!"


    "Fine, I''m leaving. But don''t me me me for not warning you. If you like Joey, keep your distance from Isabe. Don''t run to her the moment she calls. Don''te crying to me when you lose your chance at having a wife."


    Sebastian furrowed his brow. "I told her that Isabe won''t be a threat, but she doesn''t believe me."


    "I don''t think any woman would believe that. Isabe grew up with you, and you''ve been engaged since then. Have you ever seen a woman who can tolerate her man constantly running to his fianc¨¦e?"


    Sebastian took a cigarette from the pack, lit it, and took a deep drag.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The ink-ck pupils of Sebastian''s eyes grew darker and darker.


    "I and her..."


    Before Sebastian could finish his sentence, the private room door was pushed open.


    Theodore walked in with Isabe by his side.


    "Sorry, Isabe wasn''t feeling well today, so I brought her along. I hope you don''t mind."


    Alexander nced at Sebastian''s gloomy expression and chuckled.


    "No problem at all. Your sister is my sister. Isabe,e sit with me."


    Isabe''s smile was gentle and innocent, revealing no hint of her thoughts. "Your side is right in front of the air conditioner, it''s too cold. I''ll sit here instead."


    After speaking, Isabe sat down next to Sebastian.


    She took out a delicate little box from her bag and ced it in front of Sebastian.


    "Sebastian, thest time you saved me, it made you miss your girlfriend''s birthday. Is she angry with you?"


    Sebastian replied calmly, "She won''t be soon enough."


    "That''s good. This is a lipstick I bought for her as an apology. If she misunderstood the situation, I can exin it to her in person."


    Sebastian refused without even looking. "You don''t have to do that."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Upon hearing this, Isabe''s eyes immediately welled up with tears.


    "Sebastian, are you ming me for always bothering you? It''s not like I want to. It''s just that when I have an episode, I can''t help but want to call you."


    As she finished speaking,rge teardrops rolled down Isabe''s cheeks.


    Sebastian nced at her, his brow furrowed.


    He put the lipstick into his pocket and said in a low voice, "I''ll ept it on her behalf."


    Isabe''s expression brightened, and she smiled as she poured a ss of wine for Sebastian.


    "Sebastian, try this wine. It''s from the auction my brother attended abroad, a 1982 vintage."


    As she handed the ss to Sebastian, her fingers identally brushed against his wrist.


    Sebastian immediately pulled away and extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray.


    Sebastian said lightly, "You can keep it."


    Isabe caught a glimpse of his rejection and a hint of coldness shed in her eyes, but she quickly regained her obedient and understanding demeanor.


    Theodore tapped his ss against Sebastian''s and said, "I haven''t met your girlfriend yet. Bring her along one day."


    Alexander smirked, "Maybe not anytime soon. The two of them just had a fight."


    Theodore looked at Sebastian''s gloomy face and said with a smile, "It''s just a fight. Just make up. But don''t be like the girl I saved that day. She had a miscarriage and was bleeding heavily, almost dying. When I called her husband, he didn''t answer. I heard he was with another woman."

 Chapter 5 Your Mom Doesnt Want You Anymore

    Sebastian''s hand holding the wine ss tightened. His heart was also pierced at that moment. On the day Isabe attempted suicide, Joey called him many times because of menstrual pain. At first, he answered, butter, he got angry and hung up.


    She wouldn''t break up with him because of this, would she? Sebastian lowered his gaze, listening to Theodore and Alexander cursing this scumbag of a husband.


    He didn''t even feel the cigarette burning his hand.


    Sebastian was restless for the rest of the evening. Normally, by this time, if he hadn''t returned, Joey would have already called to check on him. But now, it was past one in the morning, and he hadn''t received a single message. He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He immediately extinguished his cigarette and left with his phone.


    As Sebastian stepped out of the bar, he saw a little girl approaching him, carrying a basket of flowers. The girl smiled and asked him, "Sir, would you like to buy some for your girlfriend?"


    Sebastian looked at the gorgeous champagne roses in the basket and suddenly remembered Theodore''s words, "As long as you make her happy."


    So he said, "Pack them all for me."


    The girl was delighted and wrapped the flowers beautifully, handing them to Sebastian while saying a bunch of blessings. Sebastian''s gloomy face finally softened a bit. He took out a few hundred-dor bills from his wallet and handed them to the girl.


    However, when he returned home, he was not greeted by the familiar petite figure, but by the housekeeper.


    "Sir, you''re back. I''ve made some soup for you to help you sober up. Would you like a bowl?"


    Sebastian frowned and stared upstairs. "Is she asleep?"


    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment and immediately said, "Joey left and asked me to give this to you."


    Sebastian took an envelope from the housekeeper. When he opened it, he found a list of clothes prepared by Joey. Sebastian''s temples throbbed with anger, and he crumpled the list and threw it into the trash can. He took out his phone and called Joey.


    The phone rang for a long time before Joey answered with a slightly hoarse voice. "What do you want?" Sebastian''s hand clenched the phone tightly, and he gritted his teeth. "Are you really going to do this?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!novelbin


    "I am," Joey replied calmly.


    "You''d better not regret it!" After speaking, he hung up the phone, his face grim as he went upstairs.


    The housekeeper''s voice came from behind him. "Sir, what about these flowers?"


    "Throw them away!"


    He didn''t even look back, leaving those words behind as he walked away.


    Just as he reached the bedroom door, he saw a white Samoyed with a yellow safety charm around its neck. He had seen the charm on Joey''s social media; she said it was obtained by climbing a mountain for her beloved. So, her true love was this dog. Sebastian gritted his teeth in anger. He roughly took the safety charm off Baxter''s neck and put it into his own pocket. Baxter barked at him.


    Sebastian red at the dog. "Shut up, your mother doesn''t want you anymore!"


    With that, he mmed the door shut.


    The next morning, Sebastian instinctively reached out his arm towards the other side of the bed. He felt the emptiness and abruptly opened his eyes.


    That''s when he realized Joey was gone.


    Sebastian suddenly felt a heavy weight in his chest. Every morning, he and Joey would have a special breakfast together. Watching the petite woman beneath him, he always had an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was like a slow-acting poison, seeping into his very bones. It made him desperate to find Joey.


    The thought of her leaving without a word made Sebastian furious. He came downstairs and saw Dominic Thorne in the living room, holding a phone and chatting with someone.


    He walked over and said, "Are you that busy?"


    Dominic immediately stopped what he was doing and asked with concern, "President Winters, is Secretary ckwood really sick? Should we go to the hospital?"


    Sebastian was puzzled, "Did she tell you?"


    "Yes, she just asked for a week off. I thought I should let you know directly instead of following the regr process."

 Chapter 6 I Havent Had Enough

    Sebastian''s dark eyes slightly sank: "Did you approve it?"


    "I just did. You let Secretary ckwood rest at home, and I will take care of the work." Dominic believed that the President of thepany would definitely praise him for his efficiency.


    But he didn''t expect to hear a cold voice telling him, "Your quarterly bonus is deducted."


    Joey had to take a week off before returning to work due to excessive blood loss during surgery.


    As soon as Joey arrived at the office, she heard her colleagues saying that they had a terrible week. They had been workingte every day.


    Assistant Dominic had his quarterly bonus deducted by Sebastian because he approved her one-week leave. It amounted to tens of thousands of dors.


    Joey knew that money was crucial to Dominic''s savings, and now it was gone because of her.


    After briefly discussing work matters with her colleagues, Joey knocked on the door of the President''s office.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Sebastian, dressed in ck, sitting behind the desk. His expression was cold and tired, his features dashing, and his deep eyes exuded a casual desire.


    His whole being exuded a cold and noble aura.


    His face was expressionless, his gaze lingered on Joey for a few seconds, then he lowered his head to work.


    Seeing him again, Joey couldn''t deny that her heart ached.


    Seven years ago, it was this cold and handsome man who had attracted her, leading her to be by his side despite everything.


    But Joey never expected that Sebastian would treat her years of affection as a game, devoid of genuine emotions.


    Joey tried to conceal her emotions and approached Sebastian with a professional tone.


    "President Winters, ording to the regtions of thepany''s HR department, leave requests within ten days can be approved by employee''s direct supervisor. Dominic is my supervisor, so is there an issue with him approving my leave? Why did you deduct his bonus?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian raised an eyebrow, his beautiful peach blossom eyes staring at her without blinking.


    Sebastian seemed to see through her thoughts.


    "Why do you think?"; he said, his tone slightly mocking.novelbin


    Joey''s heart tightened. "Are you upset because I suggested breaking up? If you have a problem with me,e to me directly. Don''t drag other people into it."


    Sebastian chuckled dismissively. "If you don''t want me to drag others into it, you can move back in with me. I won''t hold any grudges."


    A bitter expression appeared on Joey''s face as she handed Sebastian the resignation letter she had prepared long ago.


    "President Winters, not only will I not move back, but I''m also resigning immediately. Here is my resignation letter. I hope you can find someone to take over my responsibilities as soon as possible."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian looked at the resignation letter handed to him by Joey, his fingertips turning cold.


    His deep ck eyes stared at Joey without a flicker.


    "What if I don''t approve?"


    A faint smile appeared on Joey''s lips. "President Winters, you were the one who said we should part ways when we got tired of each other. By not letting me go, you''re making me think you can''t handle it."


    Upon hearing this, Sebastian immediately stood up from his chair and walked over to Joey.


    He grabbed her chin, his fingertips gently caressing her fair and smooth cheek.


    Sebastian''s voice carried a powerful sense of oppression.


    "Joey, it''s not that I can''t handle it, but that I haven''t had enough fun!"

 Chapter 7 She Is His

    Sebastian''s kiss had always been dominant and overpowering, not giving Joey any chance to break free. He pressed Joey against the office desk, one hand holding her chin and the other gripping her waist tightly. Joey''s soft and sweet touch stimted every nerve in his body. The fierce beast trapped inside Sebastian''s body kept pounding against its cage, wanting to break free.


    The time they had spent together was harmonious. No matter how much he wanted, Joey always went along with him. Sometimes she would faint from exhaustion, but she neverined.


    But now, the woman beneath him was fiercely struggling, fighting to the death. Hot tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Sebastian didn''t continue. His slender fingers gently wiped away the tears from Joey''s eyes.


    His voice was filled with unsatisfied desire. "Joey, the game between us is only over when I say so! Do you understand?"


    Joey looked at him with teary eyes, her lips slightly parted and bloodied. "Sebastian, I won''t stay just to be humiliated by you!"


    Sebastian lowered his head and licked away the blood from her lips, his smile not reaching his eyes. "If you''re not afraid to risk the ckwood family, you can try!"


    After speaking, he stood up, his gaze casually sweeping over Joey''s disheveled dress and those slender and long legs under her skirt.


    Joey felt immensely humiliated. She quickly straightened her clothes and walked towards the door.


    Just as she opened it, she saw Isabe standing at the doorway in a white dress. Isabe had a harmless smile on her face.


    "Sebastian, I brought you breakfast."


    This was the first time Joey had seen Isabe up close. Their appearances did have some resemnce, especially their eyes and noses.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joey''s hunch was confirmed. Sebastian had misunderstood her intentions and still wanted to keep her around. He had mistaken her for Isabe''s recement. After three years of mutual support, she ended up as a substitute.novelbin


    It was a heart-wrenching realization for Joey. She tried to calm herself down, nodded at Isabe, and left.


    As the office door closed, Sebastian looked at Isabe with a somewhat cold gaze. "Why are you here?"


    Isabe''s eyes instantly turned red. She hung her head like a pitiful little victim. Her voice was choked with sobs. "I''m sorry, Sebastian. I heard that you haven''t been eating breakfasttely and your stomach has been acting up, so I came to bring you breakfast."


    Sebastian frowned, his voice devoid of any warmth. "Just leave it there."


    Isabe''s face lit up with joy, and she ran towards him. She ced the pink lunchbox on the desk. Isabe''s voice was soft, gentle, and sweet. "Sebastian, I remember you love tuna and ham sandwiches the most. Please try it, I hope you like it." He looked at the exquisitely made sandwiches in the pink lunchbox, but Sebastian had no appetite. He pushed the lunchbox aside and said in a deep voice, "I have a meeting right now, I''ll eat when Ie back." Isabe was somewhat disappointed but still obediently nodded. "Alright, you go ahead, I''ll wait here. I won''t bother you."


    "There''s a meeting room next door, you can wait there." After saying that, he pressed Dominic''s inte. "Take Miss Vale to the meeting room and find someone to apany her."


    Dominic acted quickly and appeared at the door in less than a minute, gesturing towards Isabe. "Miss Vale, we have some refreshments prepared in the adjacent meeting room. Elizabeth Sterling will apany you." Isabe looked sincerely at Dominic. "I heard that Secretary ckwood is very kind. I would like her to apany me."


    "I''m sorry, Secretary ckwood is the President''s Chief Secretary, and she will be in the meeting as well." Dominic wasn''t a fool. The President and Secretary ckwood had been having a disagreement these days. If Isabe was allowed toe in and cause trouble, would they be able to reconcile?

 Chapter 8 Lost Wife

    Isabe smiled faintly, "I heard Secretary ckwood makes great coffee. Let her make me a cup."


    Sebastian''s handsome face revealed a touch of coldness, his ck eyes deep.


    Joey was his person, not someone anyone could just use. But the thought of Joey leaving even if it meant death made him furious.


    It seemed he couldn''t spoil her too much.


    He said coldly, "Do as she says."


    Dominic stared at Sebastian in disbelief for a few seconds, then sighed helplessly in his heart.


    ''President Winters, having your current girlfriend do the former''s work, do you realize you''re losing your wife?''


    He helplessly took Isabe away.


    Joey was sitting at her desk, organizing the documents for the meeting, when Dominic knocked on her office table.


    "Secretary ckwood, President Winters wants you to bring a cup of coffee to Miss Vale. She''s in the 02 meeting room."


    Joey looked up and calmly replied, "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    She finished organizing the materials and went to the pantry. She took out coffee beans from the cab and ground them in the coffee maker. Just as she was about to brew it, a petite figure appeared beside her. Her expression remained calm. "Miss Vale, the coffee will be ready in five minutes."


    A hint of coldness appeared on Isabe''s innocent and lovely face.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Miss ckwood, don''t you find it strange to see me?"


    Joey continued her task with lowered brows and serious eyes. Her tone was indifferent. "There are countless women who throw themselves at President Winters every day. What''s so strange about it?"novelbin


    "Don''t you understand? Sebastian is only with you because you look like me. He has never liked you; he has always seen you as my substitute. Now that I''m back, it''s time for the substitute to leave."


    Joey poured hot water into the coffee cup, and the aroma filled the entire pantry.


    She enjoyed the smell and said with a smile, "Italian imported coffee beans, great taste. How sweet would you like it, Miss Vale?"


    Isabe felt like punching her.


    Joey clenched her fist in anger.


    "Joey, stop pretending. You''re with Sebastian for his money, aren''t you? Here''s a ten million dor check. Get away from him as soon as possible."


    Joey concealed her emotions. She casually dropped a sugar cube into the coffee and stirred it skillfully. Her tone was rxed and measured.


    "I heard you''re not feeling well. Why don''t you use this money for your treatment? Otherwise, if you don''t get to marry Sebastian, it would be such a pity."


    "Joey, you..."


    Isabe clenched her teeth in anger. She didn''t expect Joey to be so difficult to deal with. She red fiercely at Joey.


    Picking up the coffee on the table, she sshed it towards Joey.


    The scalding coffee formed a beautiful arc in the air and rushed towards Joey''s face.

 Chapter 9 Dont Believe Her

    Joey swiftly dodged to the side, but a portion of the hot coffee still sshed onto her feet.


    It was so painful that she involuntarily gasped for air.


    Just as Joey was about to confront Isabe, she looked up and saw Isabe hurling herself towards the ss cab behind her.


    Instinctively, Joey reached out and tried to pull her back, but Isabe broke free from Joey''s grasp.


    There was a shattering sound as Isabe''s arm collided with the ss. Blood started to flow from her hand.


    At that moment, Sebastian''s cold voice came from behind them.


    "Joey, what are you doing?"


    Sebastian''s tall figure quickly reached Isabe''s side. His deep eyes grew darker.


    "What happened to you?"


    Tears streamed down Isabe''s pale face, and her mouth trembled.


    "Sebastian, it''s all my fault. I identally spilled coffee on Secretary ckwood, and she misunderstood, so she pushed me. Please don''t me her, okay?"


    Upon hearing these words, Joey''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    She never expected Isabe to resort to such a scheme to frame her.


    Joey immediately exined, "I didn''t push her, she fell on her own."


    Sebastian''s cold gaze quickly scanned Joey, pausing for a moment on the burn mark on her foot. Then, he left, saying in a cold voice, "I''ll deal with you when Ie back!"


    With that, he hurriedly walked out with Isabe.


    Joey watched their retreating figures, a look of indescribable pain on her face.


    This was the man she had loved for seven years. He never chose to believe her over Isabe.


    Joey quicklyposed herself. She would not let Isabe''s scheme seed.


    Even though she had already broken up with Sebastian, and she didn''t care about his attitude towards her anymore, she couldn''t tolerate this framing and scheming.


    If it happened once, it would happen again.


    Joey immediately found her colleague Elizabeth and asked her to seek help from her boyfriend in the technical department to make a copy of the video that had just been recorded. She needed to prove her innocence.


    After handling everything, Joey quickly distanced herself from the incident. She immersed herself in her busy work.


    Sebastian and Dominic were both absent, and the senior management was already waiting in the conference room. She had to chair the morning meeting.


    Joey systematically recorded the reports from each department. She also brought up some challenging projects for discussion this week.


    Sebastian was not in the meeting room, which lightened the atmosphere. Everyone praised Joey for herpetence and even joked about her and Sebastian working so well together, wondering if she could be their boss.


    Faced with everyone''spliments, Joey smiled faintly.novelbin


    "We only have a working rtionship, so please don''t specte. Besides, I''m about to..."


    ...resign.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Before she could finish her sentence, the meeting room door was kicked open.


    Sebastian stood at the doorway in a ck suit, exuding a cold and sinister aura, like a demon emerging from hell.


    His deep, dark eyes coldly fixed on Joey. The previously peaceful and rxed atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly turned tense and suffocating.


    Everyone stood up in unison and shouted, "President Winters!"


    Sebastian didn''t respond. He walked towards Joey with long strides. His icy hand tightly gripped Joey''s wrist, his voice chillingly terrifying.


    "Come with me!"


    Sebastian dragged Joey out of the meeting room.


    As she lowered her gaze, she noticed several obvious burns on her fair and smooth instep.


    He said in a displeased tone, "You''re so foolish!"


    With that, he bent down and embraced Joey in his arms.

 Chapter 10 No Comparison, No Equal Treatment

    When they arrived at the parking lot, he ced her down on the passenger seat.


    He took out a box of unopened burn ointment from the glovepartment.


    His eyshes drooped, and his thin lips were tightly pressed. A surge of emotions rolled in his ink-colored eyes.


    Sebastian opened the medicine box and squeezed the milky white cream onto his fair and slender fingers. Then, he gently applied the ointment to Joey''s instep.


    There was a hint of an inscrutable expression between his eyebrows. He saw Joey''s pain. Her delicate eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and her lips turned pale from biting. Her were fingers curled tightly.


    Sebastian''s grip on her fingers weakened.


    He applied the ointment to all the swollen areas. Then, he raised his gaze, his eyes dark and unclear as he looked at Joey.


    Sebastian chuckled lightly and said, "You''re so foolish, are you sure you can survive without me?"


    He stood up straight and threw the ointment he held into Joey''s arms. "Apply it morning and night. Don''t get it wet for the next two days, or it will leave scars. Don''te crying to me if that happens." Joey lowered her eyes, her voice devoid of any emotion. "Whether I can survive or not, I''ll find out when I try."


    Sebastian looked at her stubborn face and snorted in anger.


    "Joey, if you want to throw a tantrum, go ahead, but why involve Isabe? Don''t you know she has depression? I''ve told you, she can''t threaten you, why don''t you believe me?"


    The sense of gratitude that had just ignited in Joey instantly dissipated, and her gaze turned icy as she looked at Sebastian.


    A mocking smile appeared on her face.


    "Sebastian, I''ll say it again, I didn''t touch her. She deliberately fell down herself, just to frame and use me. If you don''t believe me, you can check the surveince footage."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian looked up at her. "I''m not that foolish. Isabe has a clotting disorder, and she has a rare blood type. She''s losing too much blood now, and there''s none in the blood bank. Go donate blood for her, and I guarantee the Vales won''te after you. This matter ends here."


    If Joey''s heart had only been stung just now, it was now a heart-wrenching pain. It was an unbearable pain, so intense that she even forgot to breathe.


    Sebastian wanted to take her to donate blood for Isabe, but she had just had a miscarriagest week. She was still recovering from the surgery due to excessive blood loss, taking care of her own body.


    Joey stared coldly at Sebastian, her ck eyes filled with determination.


    "Sebastian, what if I told you my body can''t donate blood at all right now? What are you going to do? Are you going to force me to do it?"


    Sebastian looked at her with cold eyes. "There''s nothing wrong in your medical report, and donating 400CC won''t have much impact on your body.


    "Besides, Isabe is the Vale family''s precious gem. Regardless of whether you are responsible or not, if the Vales get involved with the ckwoods because of this, even I won''t be able to intervene."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joeyughed at herself.


    Sebastian only knew that Isabe was her father''s precious gem, but what about her?


    When she had her miscarriage and lost so much blood, he didn''t even answer her calls.


    Isabe only had a small cut, and he was so worried, even using the ckwood family name to threaten her.


    There was really noparison, no equal treatment.


    Joey looked at Sebastian with a sad gaze.


    "Sebastian, 400CC won''t do much harm to my body, but what about 2000CC?"novelbin

 Chapter 11 Blood Donation as a Way of Repaying Kindness

    Sebastian''s eyes froze. He looked coldly at Joey and said, "If you don''t care about your life, you can give it a try."


    A hint of mockery appeared on Joey''s delicate face as she replied, "And how do you know I haven''t tried? What if I just lost 2000CC of blood? Would you still ask me to donate to her?"


    "Joey, don''t be unreasonable. The maximum blood loss during menstruation is only about 60CC. If you''re looking for excuses, at leaste up with a reasonable one."


    Joey smiled bitterly. She had made it so clear, but he still didn''t believe her. Even if he cared a little more about her, he would have asked. Even if he knew her a little, he would have known that she wouldn''t stand by and watch someone die. That''s the difference between love and indifference.


    A small cut on Isabe''s hand had made him so flustered, yet he hadn''t even noticed the dangerous miscarriage she had gone through. As Joey felt the pain in her heart, she saw that person''s figure at the door of the ward. Joey stood there, stunned.


    In her unconscious state, she had seen a figure and heard a man''s gentle and deep voice calling out to her. She forced her eyes open and saw the man in front of her. She remembered it clearly, holding onto his arms tightly, she pleaded in a low voice, "Please, save me."


    When she woke up, Sophia told her that she had been brought in by a handsome man with sses. Joeyughed at herself. She walked over to Theodore and asked softly, "Are you Isabe''s brother?"


    Theodore nodded lightly and replied in a warm voice, "Miss ckwood, if you have any health issues, I can..."


    Joey closed her eyes in resignation. Fate truly had it in for her. The person she had always wanted to thank for saving her life turned out to be Isabe''s brother. She smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Vale, can we talk in private?"


    As she was about to lead Theodore to the nearby staircase, Sebastian grabbed her wrist. "What do you want to say to him? Can''t you say it in front of me?"


    Joey sneered. "Do you deserve to know if I say it in front of you?"


    "Joey, when did you be so unreasonable?"


    "Am I being unreasonable, or are youcking empathy?"


    With that, she didn''t wait for Sebastian''s response and broke free from his grip. Under Sebastian''s cold gaze, Joey walked away with Theodore.


    There was no color on Joey''s delicate face. She looked up at Theodore''s handsome face and said, "Mr. Vale, you saved my life that day, and I haven''t had a chance to thank you properly. I''m grateful for this opportunity. You can rest assured that I will donate blood to your sister, but I have one request. I hope you will keep the matter of saving me a secret."


    Theodore''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he spoke gently, "The child belongs to Sebastian, right?"


    Joey smiled faintly and said, "Whose child it is doesn''t matter anymore. The child is gone, and I just don''t want this to affect my decision."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!novelbin


    She didn''t know how Sebastian would react once he found out about this. She just didn''t want anyplications and hoped to leave Sebastian as soon as possible.


    Theodore''s gaze darkened for a moment. Between Joey''s brows, he seemed to see a resemnce to their mother. His heart couldn''t help but skip a beat, and he asked with concern, "But you had a severe hemorrhage, and it''s only been a few days. Are you sure your body can handle this?"


    Joey''s lips curled in a mocking smile. "That''s my business. I just hope to repay your kindness, and from now on, we won''t owe each other anything."


    "You don''t have to do this. I''m not that kind of person. If your body can''t handle it, I won''t force you."


    "I don''t like owing favors, especially to people rted to Isabe. Mr. Vale, I hope you won''t forget our agreement."


    After Joey finished speaking, she nodded slightly at Theodore and walked over to the nurse who had been waiting. "Take me to get the blood drawn."


    "Joey!"

 Chapter 12 Fainting

    Sebastian pulled her back, his gaze piercing. "Why did you speak to Theodore? Are you hiding something from me?"


    Joey looked at him coldly, a faint smile ying on her lips. "What''s wrong? Afraid I''ll go after him as my next sugar daddy? Don''t worry, even if I were desperate, I wouldn''t go for your future brother-inw."


    With that, she ruthlessly freed herself from Sebastian''s grip and walked with dignity into the room with the nurse.


    Sebastian felt a sharp pang in his heart for some reason. He stared at Joey''s retreating figure, his hands slowly clenching into fists.


    Twenty minutester, Joey emerged from the ward.


    Her face was now as white as a sheet of paper. Her once moist and tender lips had lost all color. Her eyes were dull and lifeless, her body swaying.


    She leaned against the wall for support as she made her way down the corridor.


    Sebastian quickened his pace and caught up, bending down to lift her in his arms. There was an indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    "I''ll take you to rest for a while."


    But before he could take a step, a voice came from behind.


    "President Winters, Miss Vale is emotionally unstable. She''s crying and wants to see you. Please go and check on her."


    Joey looked at Sebastian with an expressionless gaze, a mocking smile tugging at the corners of her pale lips.


    When she had her blood drawn earlier, she felt her vision darken and wanted to pass out.


    She forced herself to leave the ward. When she saw Sebastian walking towards her, there was still a glimmer of hope in her heart. She wanted to tell him that she couldn''t hold on any longer, to take her away.


    But upon hearing the nurse''s words, she couldn''t help butugh at herself. Between Isabe and her, Sebastian had never chosen her.


    As expected.


    Sebastian hesitated for a moment. He put her down and said in a deep voice, "Wait here."


    Joey seemed calm as she watched Sebastian leave her and hurriedly rush towards Isabe''s ward.


    She immediately lowered her head, hiding her already moist eyes.


    "Miss ckwood, I''ll take you back."


    Theodore came over to support Joey, but she pushed him away.


    She looked at him stubbornly and replied coldly, "Mr. Vale, there''s no debt left between us. I don''t want to owe you anything anymore!"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! With that, she leaned against the wall and slowly made her way outside. Her legs were trembling, her vision was darkening, and she felt like she was running out of strength.


    However, Joey still forced herself toe downstairs.


    Out of sight of the Vale family, away from Sebastian.


    She hadn''t gone far when her body gave out, and she copsed to the floor.novelbin


    Just as Joey thought she would hit her face on the ground, a strong hand caught her waist.


    A man''s voice sounded tense in her ear.


    "Joey!"

 Chapter 13 Jealousy Flares Up

    Joey opened her eyes and saw a familiar face. She held onto the man''s shirt tightly, her voice weak as she said, "Take me away from here."


    She didn''t want Sebastian to see her in such a miserable state. She didn''t want his pitiful gaze. She didn''t want anything, just to leave as soon as possible. Julian Knight looked at her nervously and asked, "How can you go back like this? Let me take you to see a doctor."


    "No, Julian! I just donated blood, and my body is a bit weak. Just take me home," she replied.


    Julian''s gentle eyes showed a hint of distress. He bent down and carried Joey in his arms, reassuring her softly, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away."


    When Sebastian chased after them, he saw Joey being carried into a car by a man. The man''s eyes were full of tenderness and pity for her. Sebastian clenched his fists in anger and watched the car drive out of his sight.


    When Joey woke up again, it was already the next morning. She hadn''t eaten anything for a day and night, and her stomach felt empty. As she came out of the bedroom, a delicious smell of food greeted her. She looked towards the kitchen in surprise.


    A tall figure was walking towards her. Julian was holding a bowl of porridge, wearing a pink apron around his waist, and smiling at her. "I had the doctor check on youst night. She said you were seriously deficient in blood and needed to replenish it. I made some porridge for you. Come and have a taste."


    Joey smiled, feeling a bit embarrassed. "Julian, you''ve been so helpful. Let me treat you to a meal sometime."


    Both Joey and Julian had been top students at the Law School of R University, with Julian being two years older. They were both proteges of the legal luminary, Harold Whitmore. Three years ago, Julian graduated with a master''s degree and went abroad to spread his wings, while Joey became Sebastian''s secretary. They took different paths in their careers.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Julian smiled and said, "Sure, our mentor has been wanting to see you too. Once you''re feeling better, we''ll invite him as well."


    Joey rubbed her head and smiled awkwardly. "He has always been so good to me. I feel a bit guilty for not following his path and I''m too embarrassed to face him."


    Joey was Harold''s most valued student. He had high expectations for her and once proimed that once she entered the legal field, she would make waves. However, after she graduated, she gave up her legal career and became a secretary to be with Sebastian. Harold felt aggrieved at her decision for a long time.


    Julian gantly pulled out a chair for her and said with a smile, "Everyone has their own aspirations. Our mentor has never med you."


    A tinge of bitterness rose in Joey''s heart. She looked at Julian and asked, "You''ve already be a renownedwyer in Northern Europe, with an annual ie exceeding tens of millions. Why did you suddenly decide toe back?"


    Julian''s eyes flickered with a hint of light, but it quickly disappeared. He spoke gently, "I couldn''t get used to the food there, so I came back." He handed a spoon to Joey and casually asked, "What happened between you and him?" novelbin


    Joey forced a smile and replied, "We broke up."


    Julian''s intense gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds, but he quickly smiled casually and said, "Don''t worry. With me around, he won''t dare to bully you."


    Julian reached out hisrge hand and gently patted Joey''s head, as if tofort her. How could he not know how much she had suffered in this rtionship? She had been crying in her sleepst night. Just as he was about to pull his hand back, the door to the room was pushed open.


    Sebastian stood there, emanating a cold aura.

 Chapter 14 "Sebastian, Youre Insane!"

    Sebastian''s deep peach blossom eyes stared at the big hand above Joey''s head. Without waiting for a reaction from either of them, Sebastian walked towards Joey with his long legs. He snatched the spoon from Joey''s hand, bent down, and lifted her from the chair. Hurriedly, he entered the bedroom, mmed the door shut, and locked it.


    By the time Joey realized what was happening, she was already pinned down by Sebastian on the bed. Urgent knocking could be heard from outside the door.


    Sebastian exuded a chilling aura, causing Joey''s lips to tremble.novelbin


    "Sebastian, you''re insane!" she eximed.


    Sebastian, with his slightly crimson eyes, looked at her with a hoarse voice. "I can be even more insane!" he dered.


    Lowering his head, he bit her lip.


    His mind was filled with the image of that man looking at Joey with adoration. He had never been so irrational for a woman before. Sebastian crazily nibbled on Joey''s lips and slowly moved down her snow-white neck. Joey struggled and cursed, "Sebastian, you bastard! We''re over, don''t make me despise you!"


    Instead of letting go, Sebastian kissed her even more fervently. He forcefully bit Joey''s chest and asked, "You found a new lover so quickly?"


    "We broke up, and it''s none of your business who I''m with!" she retorted.


    "Is that so? What if I make him disappear from the legal world? Would that still be none of your business?" Sebastian threatened. "Sebastian, you wouldn''t dare!"


    "He dared to touch my woman. Do you think I wouldn''t dare?"


    "He''s just my senior from college! There''s nothing going on between us, don''t target him."


    Joey knew Sebastian''s ruthless methods. He never showed mercy to those who were against him.


    Julian had just returned from abroad, and he hadn''t yet found his footing. With one move, Sebastian could ruin his future.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian looked at her nervously and sneered. "Come back to me, or I can''t guarantee his safety."


    Just then, the door of the room was forcefully kicked open. Without waiting for Joey''s reaction, Julian rushed into the bedroom and threw a punch at Sebastian.


    Soon, the room was filled with the sound of things breaking. Joey''s hoarse voice sounded so weak and fragile. After some time, the room finally returned to calmness. Julian, with disheveled clothes and bloodstains, walked out. He squatted down and looked at Joey with some tenderness. "Joey, I won''t be a burden that makes you yield to others. Let me help you up, and we''ll have dinner."


    Julian reached out a hand and pulled Joey, who was trembling, up from the ground.


    Supporting her, Julian helped her sit on a dining chair. Joey looked at him with teary eyes and said, "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t need to apologize to me. We''re practically siblings, and protecting you is what I should do. The porridge is cold, let me heat it up for you."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He took the bowl of cold porridge and went into the kitchen.


    At that moment, Sebastian also came out of the bedroom. Though not as disheveled as Julian, his face still showed signs of the altercation.


    Sebastian wiped his lips and looked at Joey with a dark gaze. "Come with me, or stay and have his porridge. It''s your choice."


    Joey''s gaze turned icy as she replied, "We''re done. I won''t go back with you."


    "Joey, this is your choice. You''d better not regret it!"


    Just as he was about to leave, Isabe''s call came in. Annoyed, he answered the call.


    "Sebastian, the footage in the pantry has been erased by Secretary ckwood. When my parents find out, they will sue her for intentional harm, and she will end up in jail. Hurry up and cate them, or Secretary ckwood will be sent to jail." Sebastian looked at Joey with cold, determined eyes and said without hesitation, "Then let her rot!"

 Chapter 15 Who Dares to Force Her

    Isabe''s voice was so loud that Joey could hear every word clearly. And there was Sebastian''s heart-piercing remark just now. Joey felt like all her seven years of affection had been in vain.


    She looked at Sebastian with a cold gaze and said, "I only asked Elizabeth to help me record that video, not to delete it." Sebastian, expressionless, replied, "We have both witness and physical evidence. Do you still want to deny what you did?"


    Joey smiled bitterly. Why should she exin herself to him? Was she hoping that Sebastian would believe her? Whenever something involved Isabe, Sebastian would unconditionally take her side.novelbin


    Joey bit her lip, trying to keep her emotions stable. "In that case, let''s open an investigation. I won''t admit to something I didn''t do. Even if it costs me my reputation against the entire ckwood family, I will clear my name." She had always been gentle and obedient. Sebastian had never seen her like this before.


    He chuckled softly, "You sure have a sharp tongue."


    "President Winters, don''t forget, I studiedw. If it weren''t for your wealth back then, I believe I would be an excellentwyer now."


    Joey emphasized the words ''wealth back then'' and chuckled lightly, as if she had grown ustomed to how others viewed her.


    Sebastian was quite annoyed and clenched his teeth. "Then I wish you good luck!"


    With that, he turned and left without looking back.


    Seeing hime down, Dominic immediately got out of the car and said, "President Winters, you forgot to bring up the supplements for Secretary ckwood. Should I bring them to her or..."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Before Dominic could finish, he heard Sebastian''s cold voice. "Throw them away!"


    Dominic looked at the injury on Sebastian''s lips and immediately guessed what had just happened.


    He tried to reason with him. "President Winters, those are all top-quality supplements that you personally spent a lot of effort to buy. Why would you just throw them away? Secretary ckwood is just upset that you didn''t take care of her, it''s normal for her to throw a small tantrum.


    "If I took my girlfriend to donate blood for my ex and then left her alone, she would definitely be furious. You just have a minor injury, it''s really not a big deal. I''ll bring them to Secretary ckwood once she calms down." Sebastian looked at Dominic thoughtfully, but his mind was filled with Joey''s pale face. Just 400CC of blood and she had be so weak. All the extravagant meals he had taken her to before seemed to be in vain.


    He said indifferently, "Do as you wish." Then, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and said, "Go check the surveince footage."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Dominic immediately obeyed. "I''ll get on it right away. You don''t believe that Secretary ckwood would do something like this, right? She is capable and has gained your favor. Perhaps someone has been jealous for a long time and wants to take advantage of this opportunity to force her out and take her ce."


    Sebastian took a deep drag of his cigarette and exhaled a smoke ring. His handsome face, shrouded in white smoke, had an added touch of mystery. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a coldness crept into his voice, "I dare anyone to try!" The car slowly drove off towards the direction of the Winters Group. As he opened the office door, a gentle voice came from inside, "Grandson, are you surprised to see your grandmother?"


    The elder Mrs. Winters was dressed in a light blue qipao with white curly hair. Although she was over seventy, she looked vibrant and ten years younger.


    Sebastian''s cold expression softened for a moment when he saw the olddy. "Why did youe? Wouldn''t it be better for you to stay at home and tend to your flowers and nts?"


    "Those things are useless. How can theypare to having a great-grandchild for me to y with?" She looked around the office, her eyes squinting with a smile, and said, "I heard you have a special, beautiful, and capable secretary. Why haven''t I met her?"

 Chapter 16 Thorny Rose

    "Sebastian resigned," Sebastian replied lightly, without much exnation.


    The olddy expressed her disdain. "You can''t even keep a well-behaved, sensible, and capable girl like her. You''re useless! I even wanted her to be my daughter-inw." It seemed that if she didn''t act, this potential daughter-inw would be gone.


    Sebastian chuckled, seemingly unconcerned.


    Joey, well-behaved and sensible? That was in the past. The current Joey was like a thorny rose; whenever he tried to get close, she pricked him with her thorns.


    Thinking about this, Sebastian felt a wave of frustration.


    Meanwhile, after careful investigation, Joey found out that Elizabeth had turned against her. She insisted that Elizabeth had instructed her to destroy the evidence. There was also a record of a one-million-dor transaction between them, which Joey had lent to her.


    Elizabeth needed the money to buy and renovate a house as she was nning to marry her boyfriend. Little did Joey know that this loan would turn into the proceeds of Elizabeth''s crime. Joey couldn''t help but let out a coldugh.


    It was true what they say about being cautious even with your closest friends. She never expected that someone she trusted so much would turn against her at a critical moment. She looked up at Julian and said, "Julian, this matter seems quite tricky. All the evidence is against me, and I''m afraid it will tarnish your reputation."


    Julian smiled dismissively. "I''ve said it before, as long as I''m here, no one will bully you. I''ll find the evidence. For now, you just focus on resting. Take care of yourself, alright?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "I''ll help you look for it. Elizabeth wouldn''t have turned against us for no reason; there must be someone behind all this," Joey said.


    As they discussed the matter, Joey''s phone suddenly rang. Seeing the caller ID, she furrowed her brows impatiently. As soon as she answered the call, a harsh voice came from the other end. "Joey,e back immediately!"


    It was her grandmother calling, and it usually meant trouble whenever she called. Joey had just entered the ckwood family''s hall when a teacup came flying toward her. She couldn''t dodge it in time, and the teacup hit her forehead, causing blood to trickle down instantly.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Instinctively, she covered the wound with her hand and looked at Mrs. ckwood Sr. in confusion. "What did I do to deserve this? Why are you causing a scene as soon as I arrive?"


    "How dare you ask! The major project between the ckwood family and the Winters family has been halted. Isn''t it all because of you? Why did you have to resign instead of doing your job as a secretary? Now Sebastian is targeting the ckwood family, and we will be ruined because of you," Mrs. ckwood Sr. said angrily, mming her hand on the coffee table.


    She was imposing and stern, showing no hint of affection. Joey couldn''t care less about the wound on her forehead as she slowly processed the words the olddy had just said. The coboration between the Winters family and the ckwood family had indeed been terminated.


    Sebastian had followed through with his threat. Joey smiled bitterly and asked, "So, what are you suggesting? Should I continue to stay by Sebastian''s side, without any recognition, just being his outlet for desire?"


    Mrs. ckwood Sr. sneered, "You have quite the audacity. You climbed into Sebastian''s bed and still want recognition. If it weren''t for my help back then, you wouldn''t even have had such a good opportunity!" Upon hearing these words, Joey''s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at the olddy.novelbin

 Chapter 17 You Regretted It

    "What did you say? It was you who pushed me toward Sebastian back then?"novelbin


    Mrs. ckwood Sr. snorted coldly.


    "Did you really think it was Sebastian ying the hero? Use your brain a little. Someone with Sebastian''s status wouldn''t just randomly show up in such a remote alley. If it weren''t for the scheme your cousin and I devised to deceive him and bring him there, you wouldn''t have had these three years of luxury. But you, you''re not content with that. You still want to climb up to the position of Mrs. Winters Jr. Have you ever thought that with a shameless mother like yours, no prestigious family in the entire city would dare to marry you? You must return to Sebastian''s side no matter what, or else I will expose all the dirty secrets about your mother."


    The olddy spoke through gritted teeth, as if Joey had no blood rtion to her at all. The blood from Joey''s forehead dripped into her mouth, carrying a metallic taste that quickly spread throughout her oral cavity. She suddenly felt nauseous, not because of the blood, but because of her own family.


    Her grandmother, together with her cousin from her uncle''s family, treated her like amodity and pushed her towards Sebastian. What was even more tragic was that she had beenpletely unaware, believing that she had found true love.


    During those three years, she wholeheartedly loved that man, giving up her dream of bing awyer and her desire for marriage just to be with him. She devoted herself to being Sebastian''s secret lover without anyints. Little did she know that in the eyes of others, it was all a transaction of power and status, and it was all thanks to the people closest to her.


    Joey wiped the blood off her face and smiled bitterly. There was an unprecedented stubbornness in her voice. "I will no longer let you manipte me, and I will not go back to Sebastian. From now on, whether the ckwood family lives or dies, it has nothing to do with me."


    After speaking, she turned and walked toward the door. Just a few steps out, she saw her father standing there. His face was filled with an expression of disbelief, tears glistening in his eyes. Mr. ckwood Sr. covered his chest with one hand, looking at Mrs. ckwood Sr. with incredulity.


    In a weak voice, he said, "Mom, is it because I haven''t been filial enough, or is it because I haven''t sacrificed enough for the ckwood family that you would treat my daughter like this?" The realization that his own beloved mother had orchestrated his daughter''s suffering pierced Mr. ckwood Sr.''s heart like a needle.


    Beads of sweat instantly formed on Mr. ckwood Sr.''s forehead. Sensing something was wrong, Joey immediately ran over to support him. "Dad, please don''t be angry. I''m fine. You just had heart surgery, you can''t get agitated." Mr. ckwood Sr. looked at her with a pained expression, gently caressing the wound on her forehead with hisrge hand. His voice was hoarse. "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well." "Dad, don''t say that. Let me take you to the hospital."


    Joey helped her father into the car and drove straight to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, Joey was informed that her father had be overly exhausted after the surgery, and the recent shock had greatly impacted his recovery. He needed to be hospitalized for observation for a few days.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    After settling her father in, Joey walked to the corridor and dialed his secretary''s number on her phone. Only after getting the details did she realize that thepany had a coborative project with the Winters Group, and her father, seeing great potential, had invested most of thepany''s funds in it.


    However, just yesterday, the Winters Group abruptly terminated the coboration and used her father of leaking information topetitors. If it turned out to be true, not only would the ckwood Group fail to recover the invested funds, but her father would also face a criminal investigation.


    Mr. ckwood Sr. was facing possible imprisonment. Joey''s grip on the phone tightened. She was familiar with that project, a new venture developed by the Winters Group. The prospects were indeed promising, with potential profits multiplying several times over if sessful.


    She couldn''t believe that her father, a man known for keeping his promises, would do such a thing, unless someone was intentionally causing trouble. Joey''s expression gradually turned cold as she immediately dialed Sebastian''s number. She called several times in a row, only to be mercilessly hung up on. It wasn''t until the fifth call that a cold and indifferent voice answered, "Do you regret it?"

 Chapter 18 Come Back to Me Obediently

    Joey bit her lip, trying to keep herself calm. Her voice, hoarse from exhaustion, pleaded, "Sebastian, my father is not the kind of person who breaks his word. If you want to retaliate against me,e at me, but don''t tarnish his reputation for a lifetime. He values his integrity more than anything, even his own life. He just had surgery, and your actions could cost him his life. Do you realize that?"


    Upon hearing these words, Sebastian''s expression froze for a moment, then a glint of amusement flickered in his deep eyes.


    "You want to save your father?" He chuckled lightly. "Meet me at the hospital parking lot."


    Though Joey had suspected Sebastian''s involvement, hearing his confession was another matter. She never expected him to disregard the three years they had spent together. If he had ever cared for her even a little, even for a fleeting moment, he wouldn''t be so cold and heartless.


    With a sudden tightness in her throat and moist eyes, Joey looked up at the ring lights in the corridor and said coldly, "Sebastian, just you wait. I will definitely seek justice for my father and not let you falsely use an innocent man!" Sebastian smirked. "Alright, let''s see how you seek this justice."


    Five minutester, Joey found Sebastian''s car in the underground parking lot. Dominic, upon seeing her, waved and said, "Secretary ckwood, President Winters is waiting for you in the car." He opened the car door for Joey, let her in, and then walked away to a distant ce.


    Sebastian, seeing Joey enter, immediately noticed the wound on her forehead. A tinge of red shed in his dark eyes. "Who did this to you?" he asked, gripping Joey''s chin, his gaze murky and unreadable.


    Joey turned her head away, unenthusiastically replying, "It''s none of your business."


    "Joey, is this what you meant by leaving me and still being able to live? Is this how you''ve chosen to live?" he retorted. He took out some ointment from the glovepartment and applied it to her wound. Then he found the ugliest band-aid, the one she had bought to punish him thest time he got drunk and identally cut his face.


    Seeing the incredibly ugly band-aid, Joey instinctively moved back. "I won''t put it on."


    Sebastian forcefully pulled her into his embrace and stuck the band-aid on her forehead. After putting it on, he retaliated by biting her lip and mocking, "You look hideous!"novelbin


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joey''s face turned pale with anger. Sebastian had managed to ruin the ckwood family and still had the audacity to y with her.


    "Sebastian, what exactly do you want in order to spare my father?" she demanded.


    Sebastian''s deep eyes stared at her intensely,ughing coldly. "It''s simple. You obedientlye back to me, and I guarantee that not only will your father be safe, but the ckwood family will also be restored to its former glory."

 Chapter 19 "Dont Get Me Angry"

    Joey didn''t even think about it and replied, "I can promise you everything except this."


    Sebastian chuckled lightly as he pinched her chin. "But I only want this."


    "Sebastian, even if you think I had an ulterior motive for getting close to you, I''ve taken care of you well for these three years. I don''t owe you anything, and you have no reason not to let me go." Sebastian looked at Joey''s stubborn gaze and her incessant little mouth.


    And her faintly visible career line.


    He gulped a few times.


    He pulled Joey onto hisp, chin resting on her shoulder, his voice husky. "Then tell me in detail, how have you taken care of me?"novelbin


    His deep, maic voice made Joey shiver, and hisrge hand mischievously slipped into Joey''s clothes.


    Joey wanted to break free, but Sebastian held her tightly.


    In desperation, she lowered her head and bit his shoulder.


    She poured all her grievances and dissatisfaction into that bite. It wasn''t until Joey tasted a hint of blood in her mouth that she let go.


    Tears glistened in Joey''s eyes as her voice trembled. "Sebastian, don''t provoke me. Even a rabbit will bite when it''s pushed to its limit."


    After speaking, she pushed Sebastian away and left, her face filled with sorrow.


    When Dominic returned to the car, he happened to see his boss taking photos of his shoulder with a phone.


    Through the rearview mirror, he saw the bloodstained bite mark on his boss''s shoulder.


    Tsk.


    The boss had angered someone again.


    Dominic asked sympathetically, "President Winters, do you need any medication?"


    Sebastian nced at him coldly. "Am I that delicate?"


    Dominic replied, "It''s not that you''re delicate, but perhaps you want to keep evidence to settle the score with Secretary ckwood."


    Sebastian took several more photos before putting on his clothes. He asked in a cold voice, "Who halted the projects of the ckwood family?"


    Dominic lowered his head and hesitated before saying, "It was Madam."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Why didn''t anyone inform me?"


    "Madam instructed us not to."


    "Dominic, are you my assistant or hers?"


    Dominic immediately said, "President Winters, it seems that Madam has found out about your rtionship with Secretary ckwood. She has sent people to investigate Secretary ckwood''s whereabouts over the past three years, as well as the cooperation between the ckwood Group and the Winters Group. I have a feeling that her intentions are not good."


    Sebastian tugged at his tie with force, tension evident in his long fingers.


    He had a cold glint in his eyes.


    He took out his phone and called his mother.


    The call was answered, and a woman''s cold voice came from the other end.


    "If you want to plead for the ckwood family, forget it. I won''t let go!"


    Sebastian scowled. "She is mine, and you have no right to touch her."


    Mrs. Winters Jr. sneered, "I''m going after her precisely because you care so much. Do you know that her mother once seduced your father? What''s so great about the daughter of a woman who used any means to climb into a man''s bed?" Sebastianughed lightly. "That''s her mother, it has nothing to do with her."


    "Sebastian, our family will never allow such a woman into the fold. You won''t be happy with her!"


    "Are you and Dad happy? You''ve been arguing and breaking up for decades, making me wary of marriage and my sister lose faith in love, remaining single in her thirties. Have you ever reflected on that? Why do you have to push us to the brink?"


    Sebastian''s voice trembled as he spoke.


    His mind was filled with images of his parents arguing.


    His sister would take him and hide in a small dark room, holding him while silently shedding tears.


    If it weren''t for their grandmother, they probably wouldn''t have grown up healthy.


    He leaned back in his chair, gently pressing his temples with his fingers.


    Whenever he thought of these things, he would get a splitting headache.


    Mrs. Winters Jr. showed no sympathy. "Is it all my fault? If your father hadn''t messed around, would I have argued with him? Sebastian, let me tell you, I''ve made up my mind about Joey. I will never let that woman stay by your side, not even as a lover!" With that, she heartlessly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 20 You鈥檙e Pregnant?

    Sebastian was so angry that his eyebrows twitched. He took a cigarette out of the pack, lowered his head, and lit it. He leaned back in the chair, inhaling deeply.


    A few dayster, after Joey finished preparing her father''s lunch, she received a call from the hospital''s gynecology department. After her miscarriage, she had undergone aprehensive gynecological examination, and it seemed that the results were ready.


    She walked out of the ward with her phone and answered the call. "Miss ckwood, there seems to be a problem with your test results. It''s best if youe over right away."


    Joey felt that something was wrong. She hung up, gave her father some instructions, and found an excuse to leave.


    The doctor furrowed his brow as he looked at the report data, then at Joey herself, and asked, "Do you often take emergency contraception?"


    Joey nodded. Sebastian would get in the mood anytime, and sometimes there wasn''t enough time to use protection, so she had to rely on emergency contraception.


    The doctor looked at her with sympathy and said, "Your uterus is retroverted, and the inner wall is thin. Combined with your frequent use of emergency contraception, there are signs of early ovarian aging. It''s already difficult for you to conceive. You have a very low chance of getting pregnant again, probably not more than twenty percent."


    Upon hearing these words, Joey felt as if her heart had been stabbed with a knife. The piercing pain made it hard for her to breathe. Her cold hands clenched tightly.


    She remembered a rtive who had a forty percent chance of getting pregnant and had been married for five years without sess in conceiving. With her twenty percent chance, did that mean that she would never be able to be a mother in this lifetime?


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joey asked in a hoarse voice, "Doctor, is there really no solution for me?"


    The doctor shook his head helplessly and said, "I can prescribe some medication for you to regte your cycle, which might increase your chances. But let me warn you, no more emergency contraception. Once a woman loses the ability to be a mother, it''s a lifetime of regret. If a man truly loves you, there are many contraceptive methods avable. He shouldn''t only care about his own pleasure and neglect your well-being."novelbin


    Joey smiled bitterly. Yes, if Sebastian truly loved her, how could he let her bear all of this? Joey walked unsteadily toward the exit, but as soon as she reached the door, the next patient had already entered. She didn''t have time to see the person''s face and brushed past them. Just as she took a few steps, a familiar voice reached her ears. "Doctor, I''d like to have a pre-pregnancy check-up. We n to have a child after getting married."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joey''s body stiffened instantly. After a long while, she slowly turned around, only to see Isabe''s smiling face.


    Sebastian didn''t want to marry her or have a child with her. He even made her take so many emergency contraceptives, which reduced her chances of getting pregnant to twenty percent. But now, he not only wanted to marry Isabe but also have a child with her. It was impossible to not feel hurt about it.


    Joey had never felt more heartbroken than in this moment. She walked stiffly toward the door. After taking a few steps outside, she fell into a familiar embrace. Before she could react, she heard Sebastian''s cold voice above her head. "You''re pregnant?"

 Chapter 21 Dont Be Silly

    Joey looked up at him. Her gaze was cold, and her eyes were slightly bloodshot. "If I say yes, would you put me on the operating table to get rid of it?" Sebastian''s eyes darkened as he stared at Joey''s thin face for a long time. It took a while before he spoke. "Why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter?" Joey sneered. "Would it really have made a difference if you had known?"


    Sebastian held her chin. "Joey, can you please listen to me?"


    With slightly reddened eyes, Joey looked at Sebastian. "You''re going to marry someone else and have a child. Even if I have a child, would you still care?"


    Sebastian looked at Joey''s stubborn face and silently bit his lip. Regardless of Joey''s struggles, he held her wrist and walked toward the gynecology operating room. Joey tried to break free, but Sebastian was not allowing any objections. "Don''t worry, I will make sure to arrange for the best gynecology specialist to attend to you."


    Upon hearing these words, Joey''s already shattered heart ached even more. Sebastian, with his beloved woman, was getting pre-pregnancy check-ups while he wanted to get rid of her child.


    If the child was still there, taken away by his own biological father like that, wouldn''t it be more painful? Thinking of all this, Joey sadly closed her eyes for a moment.


    She pushed Sebastian away. "Don''t bother, President Winters. I''m not pregnant at all."


    She took a few steps back and looked at Sebastian''s deep, unfathomable eyes before turning around and leaving. But she hadn''t gone far when someone lifted her up.


    Sebastian''s voice sounded low in her ear. "Are you afraid to get checked? Or do you want to secretly give birth to the child and leverage it to get married into the Winters family?"


    Joey struggled to get out of his embrace. "Sebastian, a person like you doesn''t deserve to have a child! Let me go!"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian carried her into a VIP ward without hesitation. It was only then that he noticed Joey''s face had be even smaller.novelbin


    He said in a displeased tone, "Didn''t you say that you''d be fine without me? Howe leaving me has turned you into this? Just look at you."


    His icy fingertips gently touched Joey''s cheek, his voice bing hoarse. "I''ve said it before, once youe back to me, all your troubles will be gone." Joey sneered. "That day will nevere!"


    After speaking, she tried to get up and leave, but Sebastian held her shoulder firmly.


    Just as the two were arguing, Joey''s phone rang, and she immediately answered it. Her voice instantly turned gentle from the previous coldness. "Julian." "Joey, I''m here to see your father and I brought your favorite dessert. Where are you?"


    "Thank you. I''ll be back soon."


    After hanging up, Joey looked at Sebastian with cold eyes. "Sebastian, I don''t have time to argue with you. Let me go."


    Sebastian''s deep, unfathomable eyes were as cold as ice. His tall figure pressed Joey firmly onto the bed.


    "Joey, as long as I don''t agree to the break-up, you won''t be with any other man!" His voice was chilling, his breath intimidating.


    Before Joey could react, Sebastian''s hot and wet lips instantly assaulted hers. In the moment their lips met, a familiar sensation quickly spread to Joey''s heart.


    Joey wanted to struggle, but Sebastian was holding her hands tight. He held her chin, kissing her fiercely and dominantly.

 Chapter 22 My Child

    Their breaths quickly intertwined.


    The scenes of their past, filled with madness, reyed in Sebastian''s mind like a movie.


    She called out his name in a hoarse voice.


    She cried and begged for mercy.


    Pink marks from his kisses adorned her fair skin.


    Each memory drove Sebastian further into madness.novelbin


    At this moment, only one thought consumed his mind - this woman was his!


    Isabe, standing outside the door, witnessed this scene through the crack and clenched her fists in anger. She wished that the person entangled with Sebastian was her.


    She bit her lip so hard that a taste of blood spread in her mouth.


    Just then, Alexander''s voice came from beside her.


    "Isabe, what are you doing?"


    Isabe snapped back to reality and smiled. "I''m waiting for Sebastian." She looked at the doctor behind Alexander and asked, "Alexander, who is this?"


    Alexander smirked. "Someone said he''s going to be a father, so I''m getting an expert to confirm. By the way, what''s Sebastian doing in there?"


    He peeked inside and saw Joey fiercely biting Sebastian''s lip so hard that they bled.


    Alexander couldn''t help butugh. "Tsk tsk, he''s still smiling even after being bitten. How shameless can he be? This is quite a show. We should go in and watch."


    The smile on Isabe''s face slowly turned stiff. She stared at the obstetrician and gynecologist behind Alexander, gritting her teeth in secret.


    She thought that if she told Sebastian that Joey was pregnant, he would be furious. He would definitely make her get rid of it, and Joey would hate him even more because of it.


    She never expected that Sebastian would actually want this child.


    Fortunately, the child was long gone.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She coldly tugged at her lip and followed Alexander into the office.


    Seeing the rosyplexion and glistening lips of the two, Alexander smirked.


    "You''re so impatient. Be mindful of your surroundings. This is a hospital, not your home. Besides, what if Joey really is pregnant? What will you do if you harm the child?"


    Sebastian gave him a cold nce, "Get lost!" Then, he turned to the expert behind him and said, "Give her a pregnancy test."


    The expert smiled and nodded. "President Winters, don''t worry. Just a blood test will reveal everything, it''ll only take twenty minutes."


    He walked toward Joey with something in his hand.


    Before Joey could react, Isabe suddenly started crying behind her.


    She walked up to Sebastian, looking at him with a face full of guilt.


    "Sebastian, there''s no need for the test. The child is already gone. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t called you away that day, you wouldn''t have been dyed for Secretary ckwood''s birthday. She wouldn''t have been angry and wouldn''t have terminated your child in a fit of rage."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    As she spoke, she handed the medical records to Sebastian.


    Looking at those documents, Sebastian''s expression gradually turned icy.


    He held up the test results and stared at Joey with eyes as sharp as knives. "Who gave you the right to terminate my child?"


    His voice was cold, like frost. Veins protruded on his translucent hand.


    Joey looked at the doctor''s description on the medical records and sneered.


    Isabe was quite capable. She actually managed to ess the hospital system and alter the medical records. Her miscarriage with severe bleeding was manipted to appear as if the patient voluntarily chose to terminate the pregnancy. Joey looked at Sebastian with cold eyes. "He was also my child. If you had taken care of me, he wouldn''t have died!"


    Her voice was almost hoarse, filled with the indifference she felt from Sebastian that night.


    Sebastian grabbed her chin, his eyes revealing a newfound malice.

 Chapter 23 Deep Love Through Torment

    "Joey, just because I ignored you when you were throwing a tantrum, you decided to get rid of our child? I never knew that you could be so heartless!"


    Joey red at him with bloodshot eyes. "I told you it wasn''t me! It was you who caused the death of our child!"


    "It''s all written HERE in ck and white, how dare you try to argue?"


    "If I told you that someone tampered with the medical records, would you believe me?"


    Sebastian suddenly sneered. "This hospital belongs to the Winters family. Once a case is entered into the database, it''s locked down. Even I can''t change it. If you wanted to lie, you should''ve prepared a better ruse!" He released his grip and stared at the red marks on Joey''s pale neck, feeling a sharp pain in his heart.


    Joey, with a pale face, stared back at Sebastian.


    This was the man she had loved for seven years and taken care of for three.


    No matter what, he wasn''t going to believe her.


    Joey smiled, a hint of destion in her smile. The hatred in her eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    "Sebastian, shouldn''t you be grateful that I didn''t use the child to force you into marriage?"novelbin


    "How dare you even think that! Even if you were really pregnant, I wouldn''t have married you!"


    Joey forced a smile. She should be thankful that the child was gone. Otherwise, even if the child was born, they would have been burdened with the stigma of being a bastard for life. She looked at Sebastian with determination.


    "It''s me who doesn''t want any connection with your family. It''s me who doesn''t want the child to have a father like you, so I got rid of him. Are you satisfied now, Sebastian?" Sebastian had never been this angry before. He felt like every cell in his body was screaming.


    He raised his fist and mmed it hard against the wall.


    Instantly, blood started to trickle down the white wall.


    He red fiercely at Joey, his voice sounding like a devil emerging from hell.


    "Joey, this is what you owe me!"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! After speaking, he kicked the door open and walked out withrge strides.


    Isabe ran after him, anxiously calling out, "Sebastian, you''re hurt. Let me help you bandage it."


    No matter how much Isabe shouted, Sebastian didn''t stop.


    He got into the car and stepped on the gas, driving away.


    His mind was filled with the fact that Joey had gotten rid of their child.


    How much did this woman hate him to be so heartless, not even sparing a child?


    Sebastian clenched the steering wheel tightly, his hands trembling.


    He pressed the gas pedal hard.


    Alexander looked at the bloodstains on the wall and then at Joey, who had turned pale, and shook his head.


    "The intense love-hate rtionship in TV dramas can''tpare to the two of you. Why can''t you just talk things out instead of letting it escte like this?"


    Alexander picked up the report from the floor and nced at it. "Sebastian is right. No one can alter the database records. Joey, what''s really going on? Can you tell me so I can help you investigate the matter?" Joey could no longer hold back the tears welling up in her eyes, and they streamed down her cheeks.


    She quickly wiped them away, her heart filled with despair. "There''s no need for that anymore."


    She wanted to preserve a shred of dignity for herself.


    For a man who never truly cared for her, even if she found evidence to prove she wasn''t lying, what difference would it make?


    The child wouldn''te back.


    Sebastian wouldn''t show an ounce of sympathy toward her.


    Joey stood up from the chair, her steps heavy as she walked toward the door. Just as she reached the entrance, her phone in her pocket started ringing.


    Seeing that it was a call from Julian, she immediately answered, "Julian, what''s wrong?"


    Julian''s voice was urgent. "Joey,e back quickly. Your father suddenly fainted."

 Chapter 24 Framed

    Joey had not yet recovered from the trauma Sebastian caused her when she was once again startled by the news of her father''s critical condition.


    Her mind instantly went nk, and she couldn''t help but stagger back a few steps.


    Alexander, noticing her distress, immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Is it about your father?"


    Only then did Joey remember that Alexander was her father''s attending physician. She quickly replied, "Alexander, my dad, he fainted."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go there right away."


    Half an hourter, Alexander emerged from the emergency room and took off his mask to look at Joey.


    "Your dad is out of danger now, but the situation is not very optimistic. Thest heart valve recement surgery wasn''t done well, leading to an infection. We''ll observe him for a few days, and if it doesn''t improve, we''ll have to perform another valve recement. I''ll consult with more experts, so don''t worry."


    Joey, with a pale face, looked at Alexander and said, "Thank you."


    Alexander chuckled softly. "I''m a doctor. Saving lives is my duty, and it has nothing to do with Sebastian. Don''t worry."


    Joey forced a smile and said, "I know, but I''m still grateful to you."


    "Alright, if you want to show your gratitude, treat me to a meal when your father gets better."


    "Okay."


    "Take good care of him. Don''t let his emotions fluctuate too much. It''s not good for his condition to be unstable."


    Joey stood by her father''s bedside, her expression grave. Her father''s sudden deterioration made her suspicious. She asked in a hoarse voice, "Julian, did my dad talk to anyone earlier?"


    Julian frowned at her and replied, "When I arrived, Isabe had just left the room. I suspect she told your dad about your miscarriage."novelbin


    Joey clenched her fists tightly, a hint of fierceness appearing in her once beautiful eyes. Her father had always cherished her like a treasure.


    How could he possibly withstand the double blow of finding out that she had been framed by her family to be Sebastian''s lover for three years and that she had lost a child?


    Isabe must have calcted all of this, revealing the truth to her father first and then giving Sebastian the fake report. She wanted to push her to the brink!


    ''Isabe...'' Joey silently repeated her name in her heart.


    At the bar, Isabe celebrated her victories. Not only did she make Sebastian hate Joey, but she also worsened Joey''s father''s condition. She even disrupted the ckwood family''s business. She didn''t believe that Joey had any chance of turning the tables. This was the consequence ofpeting with her for a man!


    Isabe''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness, and a disdainful smile yed on her lips.


    As she entered the restroom, she happened to see Joey leaning over the sink, vomiting.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    She clicked her tongue a few times and sarcastically said, "Oh, even though you''ve lost the child, you still have morning sickness. What a pity. Even if you vomit out your intestines, Sebastian won''t feel sorry for you. After all, you''re the one who aborted his child!"


    Joey hade to meet clients today to save her father''spany. She never expected these people to be so malicious, taking turns to make her drink.


    What''s worse, as she passed by a private room earlier, she overheard Sebastian talking to someone. He said he had never liked her and called her his pet canary.


    Joey was already feeling agitated, and now Isabe came to provoke her, causing her suppressed emotions to explode.


    She red at Isabe with bloodshot eyes, a fierce smile ying on her lips. "It was you who tampered with the medical records, and who told my dad about my child, wasn''t it?"


    Isabe chuckled dismissively. "Yes, I wanted Sebastian to abandon you, to destroy your family. You were the one who overestimated yourself, trying to steal my man! I gave you a chance to leave him, but you didn''t listen to me. Don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    As she spoke, she slowly approached Joey, her eyes filled with undisguised satisfaction.


    Joey bit her lip hard, a cold smile on her face. "Isabe, has anyone ever told you that what goes around,es around?"

 Chapter 25 Beating Up Isabella

    Joey grabbed Isabe''s wrist tightly. Isabe instantly felt a piercing pain coursing through her body.


    "Joey, my hand isn''t healed yet. If you dare touch me, I''ll make sure you regret it!"


    Joey sneered coldly. "Isabe, don''t you know that those who have nothing to lose have nothing to fear? You''ve framed me time and time again. If I don''t settle the score with you, how can I face myself? "You used me of injuring your hand, thus preventing you from participating in the pianopetition, didn''t you? Well then, I''ll grant your wish and show you what real injury feels like!"


    With that, she exerted force, and the crisp sound of a bone breaking echoed in the room, immediately followed by Isabe''s piercing scream.


    "Ah, Joey, you actually broke my hand! Do you have any idea how much my hands are worth? Even if you go bankrupt, you can''t afford topensate me!"novelbin


    "That''s perfect, I never intended topensate you anyway!" Joey replied coldly. She applied force again, and another finger snapped with a clear sound.


    Isabe had never experienced such abuse before. She was in excruciating pain and drenched in cold sweat. Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly.


    "Joey, just wait and see, I will never let you off the hook!"


    Joey slowly released her, a sinister smile in her eyes.


    "I''m warning you too, don''t provoke me again, or it''ll be even worse next time!" With that, she pushed Isabe away, her voice icy. "Get lost!"


    Isabe was in so much pain that she could hardly speak. She red fiercely at Joey for a few seconds, then turned around and left.


    Watching her leave in a sorry state, the knot in Joey''s heart eased a bit. Damn Sebastian! Damn Isabe! If they pushed her too far, she wouldn''t care about anyone!


    Joey knew that the camera in the restroom was broken, so even if Isabe wanted to use her of the assault, there was no evidence. She wanted Isabe to taste how frustrating it was to not be heard.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly felt dizzy, with stars appearing in her eyes. It was only now that she remembered that she hadn''t eaten anything all day, and was most likely experiencing low blood sugar again.


    Joey leaned against the sink, slowly reaching for her bag. As long as she ate a piece of candy, her symptoms would immediately subside.


    However, she overestimated her own abilities. Just as her hand touched the bag, her whole body lost control and she fell backwards. Just when she thought she would definitelynd on her back, her body was caught by a broad chest. She heard that familiar voice by her ear. "Joey, what''s wrong?"


    Sebastian''s handsome face appeared in Joey''s slightly dazed eyes.


    In an instant, the words he had just said shed through her mind. She wanted to break free from his embrace, but her body had no strength.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian bent down, picked her up, and leaned her on the sink. There was a hint of reproach in his voice.


    "Why did you drink so much? Are you trying to kill yourself?"


    As he spoke, he gently rubbed the slightly red corners of Joey''s eyes with his fingertips. His voice also became slightly hoarse. "Come back with me. Everything will go back to normal, and you won''t have to suffer like this." Just now, when Joey was drinking with Alexander and a few others, they reminded him that there might be more to Joey''s abortion.


    He might have misunderstood Joey.


    Joey turned her face away, feeling a tinge of bitterness in her heart. She pushed Sebastian away weakly and said in a feeble voice, "I don''t need you to take care of me. Let go of me." However, she had no strength at all, and her actions were weak, like a soft and temperamental little kitten.


    Sebastian gently pressed his fingertip on her lips, his deep ck eyes filled with uncertainty. "I pampered you for three years, not to have you apany others for drinks, Joey. Surrender to me, and I can let go of the past."

 Chapter 26 I Avenged You

    Joey''s eyes were tearful. "Sebastian, I won''t go back. We''re through."


    She was about to struggle and leave, but her body went limp, copsing into Sebastian''s embrace. "Joey!"


    Seeing Joey constantly reaching for her bag, Sebastian instantly understood what was happening.


    He flicked her head in annoyance. "Joey, are you trying to get yourself killed?"


    They had only been apart for a few days, and she was already either injured or experiencing low blood sugar every time they met. If he hadn''t been around, who knows what could have happened? Sebastian immediately took out a piece of candy from her bag and put it into Joey''s mouth, his gaze filled with concern. "Feeling better now?"


    After a while, Joey felt some strength returning to her body. She softly uttered a "thank you" and intended to get down from the sink and leave, but before she could move, Sebastian lifted her up in his arms. "Sebastian, put me down."


    Ignoring Joey''s struggles, Sebastian carried her straight into the private room.


    The people inside were instantly shocked to see this scene.


    The wealthy second-generation scion who had intentionally forced Joey to drink earlier stood up from the couch in fear.


    "President Winters, why are you here?"


    Sebastian ced Joey on a chair, ring coldly at everyone. Then, he asked, "Who was she drinking with earlier?"


    No one dared to utter a word.


    Joey was beautiful, and with the ckwood family currently in trouble, everyone had wanted to take advantage of the situation and of her. Seeing no one speaking up, Sebastian turned his gaze toward the nearby waiter.


    "If you don''t want to lose your job, you''d bettere clean."


    Who was Sebastian?


    He was the big boss in B City that nobody dared to provoke.


    He was the heir of a wealthy family, the Winters family.


    With just a word, he could make someone wish they were dead, and with another word, he could bring them back to life.


    The waiter was immediately frightened into submission.novelbin


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "President Winters, Miss ckwood had a total of ten drinks just now. Three were with President Fitzgerald, two with President McKenna, and the rest with Mr. Harrington."


    Several people quickly apologized. "President Winters, we didn''t know that Miss ckwood was a friend of yours. We''ll each take three drinks as punishment."


    They quickly picked up their sses and downed the shots. After finishing the three drinks, they made as if to stop.


    That was when they heard Sebastian''s sinister voice saying, "Who told you to stop?"


    Frightened, they hurriedly continued pouring and downing the drinks. Finally, under his coercion, everyone ended up passing out from drinking.


    Sebastian walked over to Joey,zily curling up the corner of his eyes.


    He leaned down and lightly pecked Joey''s lips.


    He casually said, "I''ve avenged you. Can youe home with me now?"


    The man''s warm breath tickled Joey''s ear.


    In his ink-colored pupils, it seemed like shattered light.


    His crimson lips formed an attractive curve, and his sexy Adam''s apple involuntarily moved up and down.


    Without waiting for Joey to respond, he lifted her chin and kissed her.


    "Come back with me. The child is gone, but we can have another one." Joey chuckled sarcastically.


    "Are you asking me to go back and continue being your mistress?"


    Sebastian''s eyes widened. "You heard that?"


    "Sorry, I was just passing by and identally overheard. I never knew I was such a hot topic of conversation. Anyway, I don''t want to be your mistress anymore. Please, President Winters, let me go." With each word she spoke, her heart trembled. She never imagined that years of deep affection would lead to the fate of being a mistress.


    Joey''s eyes, moist with tears, looked at Sebastian. Her gaze seemed calm, but no one knew the turbulent emotions hidden deep within her.


    Sebastian was about to speak when the door suddenly swung open.


    Isabe stood at the doorway in a ck dress, holding a hair straightener in her hand.


    Upon seeing the intimate scene between them, Isabe cursed Joey in her heart.


    An aggrieved expression immediately appeared on her face.


    "Sebastian, Joey broke two of my fingers. You can''t let her get away with that."

 Chapter 27 Precious Emotions

    Isabe''s tears streamed down her face. She held her injured hand in front of Sebastian. She had hurried to the hospital for treatment and rushed back, hoping to catch Joey, but she never expected to witness this scene. Sebastian knew that Joey had caused the miscarriage, yet he still treated her so well. Had her carefully thought-out n failed again?


    Isabe cried as she moved closer to Sebastian. But before she could reach him, Sebastian pulled Joey close and moved away. He looked at Isabe with cold eyes, his voice devoid of any emotion. "She was with me the whole time. When could she have hurt you?"


    Upon hearing this, Isabe was shocked. She looked at Sebastian in disbelief, tears welling up in her eyes. "Just now, in the restroom, Joey hurt me. Sebastian, everything I said is true. If you don''t believe me, check the surveince footage." Sebastian hailed a nearby waiter. "Retrieve the footage for me."


    Ten minutester, the bar manager came to personal apologize. "President Winters, the camera in the restroom was malfunctioning and didn''t capture anything."


    Isabe was furious. She pointed at Joey and said angrily, "It must have been Joey''s doing. She injured my hand and then destroyed the footage, just like she did at thepany that time." Joey chuckled softly. "Miss Vale, do you think I would use the same trick twice?"


    "Sebastian, she broke my hand. You have to believe me," Isabe pleaded.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!novelbin


    Sebastian''s gaze slightly darkened. "I only believe in evidence. Besides, she was with me the whole time. How could she have hurt you? If you want to frame someone,e up with a better excuse."


    After speaking, he took Joey''s hand and left. Isabe stomped her foot in anger. She had wanted toe back and teach Joey a lesson. She never expected the footage to be missing, and for Sebastian to provide a false alibi for Joey. What method had this woman used to bewitch Sebastian? Isabe vowed not to let her get away with it.


    Sebastian and Joey, headed back to their private room. They had only taken a few steps when Joey broke free. "President Winters, my dad is still waiting for me at the hospital. I have to go."


    Sebastian pulled her into his arms and frowned at her. "I just helped you out, and now you''re leaving? Come in and sit for a while. I''ll take you back to the hospitalter."


    "I''m not going! Besides, we''re not meant to be together," she said without looking back, and left.


    Sebastian watched her stubborn figure and couldn''t help but curl his lips. Wasn''t she being a little too headstrong? He made a casual joke, and she took it so seriously. It seemed like it was time to teach Joey a lesson.


    Joey ran out of the bar, feeling cold all over. She walked aimlessly, unknowingly arriving at the sanatorium. She stood under the streemp, gazing at the French-style building in the courtyard. Seven years'' worth of memories came rushing back to her. It was here that she saw the once broken Sebastian, and it was here that she helped him to step out of the darkness.


    At that time, she naively believed that Sebastian was fated to be hers. The two of them were each other''s redemption, the brightest light in each other''s lives. So, when Sebastian risked his life to save her three years ago, she silently promised in her heart that she would love this man well for the rest of her life.


    But she never expected Sebastian would consider that the precious love she cherished was a game of lust, not of the heart.

 Chapter 28 An Old Lady

    Joey walked to the maple tree, looking up at its lush canopy. All the beauty that once existed here felt like a knife in her heart. She didn''t want to endure this pain anymore; she wanted to forget everything about this ce. Tears rolled down as she took the two rings on a chain off her neck. With a bitter smile, she knelt and dug a hole beneath the maple tree, burying the rings in it.


    As she gazed at the two rings lying silently in the soil, with their engraved heartbeats, Joey''s shoulders trembled uncontrobly.


    Joey had been busy at both the hospital and herpany for several days. Her father''s condition had finally stabilized, and thepany was slowly getting back on track.novelbin


    She nned to meet up with Julian and Sophia that evening. However, as she drove not too far from her ce, she noticed an elderlydy staggering toward her car.


    Joey panicked and mmed on the brakes. The car came to a halt, and the olddy copsed, right next to her car''s wheel.


    Joey''s initial reaction was that this might be a scam. She was about to pick up her phone to call the police when she saw the olddy groaning on the ground.


    Her heart softened. Joey got out of the car and knelt beside the olddy, asking with concern, "Ma''am, are you alright? Should I call an ambnce for you?"


    The olddy sat on the ground, trembling with fear, but remained silent. Someone nearby advised, "Youngdy, don''t bother. It''s most likely a scam. Your car didn''t even touch her, so how could she have fallen?" Joey replied, "I have a dashcam in my car. Even if she''s running to scam, we''ll have evidence. Let''s take her to the hospital first. At her age, we shouldn''t risk her health." Ignoring the crowd, Joey took the olddy to the hospital for a full check-up. It turned out she only had a minor scrape and slightly high blood pressure, nothing serious. Joey bought her food and a drink, andforted her in a gentle voice for a long while. "Ma''am, you''re fine now. Can you tell me how to get in touch with your family?"


    The olddy looked at Joey''s beautiful and gentle face, slowly regained her senses, and finally spoke, "Youngdy, you''ve gone through so much trouble for me. How can I thank you?" Joey felt relieved when she saw the olddy speaking. She smiled and said, "As long as you''re okay, there''s no need to thank me."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The olddy insisted, "No, that won''t do. I overheard your phone call earlier about yourpany facing difficulties. How about this? I don''t have much to offer, but I can have my grandson bring some big orders to yourpany. He''s the owner of arge corporation. I''m not lying."


    Joey handed the olddy a cup of hot water with a smile. "I appreciate your kindness. I''ll handle thepany''s matters myself. Just give me your family''s contact information, and I''ll have theme to pick you up."


    The olddy refused. "No, I believe in repaying kindness. My grandson will definitely help you. By the way, he''s still single, good-looking, and wealthy. If you don''t mind, you can consider marrying him, and all his wealth will be yours." As the olddy spoke, she dialed her grandson''s number. Half an hourter, Joey waited with the olddy at a nearby cafe.


    But the person who arrived was a man she knew all too well.

 Chapter 29 Spoil Your Wife

    Sebastian looked at her with a dark expression. He said in an unfriendly tone. "I let you go, but now you''re back and even targeting my grandmother?"


    Joey was confused. She turned to look at the olddy beside her in disbelief. "Is this your grandson?"


    The olddy smiled and nodded. "Yes. Do you two know each other? That''s great! You already have a foundation for your rtionship, and you won''t feel constrained when you''re together."


    Joey forced a smile and said, "I''m sorry. I have something to attend to. Since your family is here to pick you up, I''ll take my leave."


    Just as Joey stood up, Sebastian grabbed her wrist tightly. "You think you can just leave after hitting someone with your car?"


    Joey smiled coldly and replied, "President Winters, have you forgotten that there''s a dashcam in my car? Scams won''t work on me!"


    She ruthlessly turned around and left. But after only a few steps, she heard Sebastian''s icy voice. "Joey, why go through all this trouble and y hard-to-get with me? As long as you agree to my terms, everything will be fine for the ckwood family."


    Joey didn''t even look back and replied in a cold voice, "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but the ckwood family will make it through this."


    After saying that, she continued to walk away, ignoring the olddy''s calls. Mrs. Winters Sr. stared angrily at Sebastian, observing Joey''s slender figure and her determined gaze.


    "You useless thing! Do you think it was easy for me to lure her here? I almost lost my life. And what do you do? You make her leave as soon as she arrives. Do you think she cares about your measly money? Let me tell you, she doesn''t give a damn."


    Sebastian furrowed his brows and looked at her. "Who told you to do that? Do you realize how dangerous it was?"


    "What choice did I have? If I don''t do something, we''d never be able to bring her back," Mrs. Winters Sr. said, looking at her grandson with disdain.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    From a young age, her grandson had always been better than others in everything, except when it came to rtionships. Hegged far behind others in that aspect.


    Sebastian wanted to say a few more words to enlighten her, but seeing the olddy sigh, he held back. He simply said, "What do you have to worry about? Once she''s worked it out of her system, she''lle back."


    Mrs. Winters Sr. red at her arrogant grandson and pounded the table in anger. "How did I raise such a useless person? You have to pamper women. Do you think it''s right to treat her with a cold face? With your attitude, you''ll drive away a hundred women. You''re absolutely hopelesspared to my friend''s grandson. He already has two children after just three years of marriage."


    Mrs. Winters Sr. snorted in disdain and walked away without looking back.


    That weekend, Mr. ckwood Sr. was discharged from the hospital. Sophia and Julian came early to celebrate the asion. They even bought and cooked a lot of dishes that Joey loved. Mr. ckwood Sr. looked at Joey, who was sitting on the couch lost in thought, and gently rubbed her head.


    "You''ve been through a lot recently. My health is fine now, and you''ve quit your job. It''s a good time for you to go out and have some fun. Julian mentioned something about going back to Country F for a case. You can go with him and rx. I realize I haven''t been taking care of myself enough, and you''ve suffered a lot. I''ll be more careful from now on."


    The father''s intentions couldn''t be clearer. He wanted her to move on from her past rtionship and embrace a new life.


    Joey smiled and said, "I''m fine. Just a few days of rest at home will do. I''ll be quite busy, attending both a ssmate''s wedding and a colleague''s child''s first birthday party. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    Mr. ckwood Sr. patted her shoulder meaningfully and said, "You''re still single, though. It''s only right to have some fun and celebrate."


    The father and daughter were having a pleasant conversation when suddenly the butler rushed in.


    "Sir, Ms. Joey, there are two people in uniform outside iming to be from the prosecutor''s office. They want to investigate a case."novelbin

 Chapter 30 "Where is She?"

    Joey''s smile froze on her face, and she abruptly sat up. She was worried that her father would get agitated, so she immediately tried to reassure him. "Dad, let me go and meet them. Maybe it''s about Tristan."


    Mr. ckwood Sr. wasn''t foolish. Tristan had only been gambling, and he had already repaid the money. Who would bother with him now?


    He sighed and said, "Let them in. What muste wille."


    The two inspectors briefly exined the situation and then turned to Joey, saying, "This case involves a significant amount of money and is considered amercial secret. Today, we will take Mr. ckwood Sr. with us for investigation." Since the two had entered, Joey had been suppressing her emotions. Her nails dug into her flesh, but she felt nothing. She looked at them coldly and said, "My father is innocent. You can''t take him away." "Miss ckwood, at the moment, Mr. ckwood Sr. is just a suspect. Investigating him is a normal part of the procedure. Please cooperate."


    "And how long will your investigation take?"


    "It''s hard to say for a case like this. Gathering evidence is difficult, so it could take anything from a few days to several months, depending on what the Winters Group has to say."


    Joey''s lips couldn''t help but tremble. If her father''s health would deteriorate in a ce like prison. It wouldn''t take long for him to be in critical condition. Thinking about this, her hatred toward Sebastian deepened. She suppressed her emotions and said, "My father is not in good health. I hope you can find a more suitable environment for him."


    "Don''t worry, we will."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    As Mr. ckwood Sr. was taken away, Joey''s facade of strength crumbled. She staggered, and if it weren''t for Julian catching her in time, she would have fallen.


    Julian gently reassured her, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to Mr. ckwood."


    Sophia stomped her foot in the living room in anger. "That Sebastian is not only immoral, but he''s also heartless. Joey''s kindness to him has all been in vain!"


    Just then, Julian''s phone rang. He answered, said a few sentences, and hung up. Julian looked at Joey with a serious expression and said, "There''s news about your case with Isabe. If you don''t publicly apologize to Isabe, they will insist on charging you with intentional harm, and the trial will be next month."


    Upon hearing this, Sophia immediately hugged Joey and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, Joey. You still have us. Julian''s father is the second-inmand in our city, and my family is also a well-regarded family in C City. I don''t believe that the three of us would fall to Sebastian''s plots."


    Joey gradually calmed down. She knew she couldn''t rely on anyone else for this matter; she could only rely on herself. Sebastian wasing after her, and if she didn''t step forward, the matter would never be resolved.


    She couldn''t let her father die in prison, nor could she let her friends be implicated. Julian''s father held a high position, so she couldn''t tarnish his reputation. Sophia had finally found stability after running away from a bad marriage; she couldn''t let herself go back to the family that forced her to marry a man she didn''t love.


    Joey sat silently on the couch, deep in thought. She remained there quietly for over two hours. By the time Sophia and Julian brought out the food, Joey was nowhere to be seen.


    Sebastian emerged from the meeting room, and Dominic immediately whispered in his ear. "President Winters, Madam''s side has made another move. Mr. ckwood Sr. has been taken away, and the court has notified Secretary ckwood that the trial for injuring Isabe will be on the third of next month."novelbin


    Sebastian paused, and a cold light flickered in his deep eyes. "Where is she?"

 Chapter 31 Behave Obediently

    Dominic immediately replied, "Secretary ckwood is in your office and has been here for half an hour."


    Sebastian felt as if something heavy had struck his chest. His voice deepened as he said, "Clear my schedule." He then walked quickly toward the office. The office door was pushed open, revealing the familiar figure by the French window. Joey was dressed simply in a ck T-shirt and a dark green casual skirt. Her hair was loosely tied up in a bun, exposing her slender, snow-white neck. Her long legs were so fair that they seemed to glow.


    Sebastian only nced at her, but it felt as if a fire had ignited in a certain part of his body. He suppressed the emotions in his heart and casually walked over. His voice was low and maic. "Have you figured it out?"


    Joey slowly turned around, her gaze indifferent as she looked at Sebastian. Her delicate face still had traces of unwiped tears, and her almond eyes held a determined resolve. Joey''s lips trembled as she said, softly yet hoarsely, "Sebastian, let my father go."


    Just a few simple words carried so much meaning.


    She knew exactly what taking this step meant. She was about to be the kind of person she despised the most, willing to sell her body to get what she wanted. She also knew that there was no turning back for her and Sebastian. The rift between them would probably never be bridged in this lifetime.


    A smile crept up on Sebastian''s face, and his well-defined hand covered Joey''s slightly pale lips. His voice was filled with uncontroble desire.


    "Behave yourself from now on, and I''ll ensure peace for the ckwood family." As he spoke, he kissed her lips. After being apart for so long, even the slightest touch could ignite a strong desire within his body.


    His slightly rough hand gently caressed her slender waist. Joey''s body trembled lightly. She couldn''t help but take a step back, looking at him with a face devoid of emotion.


    "My father is in poor health. He can''t stay in prison for long. You need to let him out as soon as possible."


    Sebastian took a step forward, embracing her in his arms. He cupped her face with both hands and replied in a low, hoarse voice, "Alright, I''ll send him home in a few days."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "My father has put a lot of effort into that project. You''re not allowed to kick him out." "Very well."


    "I won''t be a third wheel in your rtionship. I''ll step aside before you get engaged."


    "Is there anything else? Bring it up now, and don''t regret itter," Sebastian said.novelbin


    "I want to go back to work at thepany, in the same position."


    Sebastian chuckled softly, his warm lips lightly brushing against her ear. His voice was like hot, coarse sand, rough and hoarse. "I''ll agree to anything you say. Is it my turn to make demands now?"


    Joey fell silent, her eyes lowered, waiting for the storm toe. A scorching hand moved along her waistline, but suddenly stopped when it reached a certain point.


    Sebastian''s voice was cold and calm in her ear. "Joey, you got rid of my child. Do you think I would let youe back so easily?"


    Joey''s eyes snapped open, looking at Sebastian in surprise. What met her gaze were his cold, emotionless eyes. It turned out that all his previous emotions were just an act. He wanted her to reveal her bottom line.


    A cold smile tugged at the corner of Joey''s lips. She didn''t want to exin too much about the child. The more she exined, the greater her disappointment.


    She looked at him quietly, her voice calm and steady. "So, what do you want?"


    Sebastian gently lifted her chin with his fingertips, their noses touching, creating an ambiguous and alluring atmosphere. "You got rid of the child, now you owe me one."

 Chapter 32 Contracted Love

    Joey pushed him away abruptly, not allowing him to speak. "Impossible!" "Then I won''t agree to any of the conditions you just proposed."


    "Sebastian, you''re going too far!"


    Joey''s eyes burned. She was filled with anger as she looked at him.


    A faint smile appeared between Sebastian''s handsome brows, and he spokezily after biting down on the soft flesh of Joey''s corbone.


    "In three months, the project will officially be on track, and only then can your father be considered safe. During those three months, I can''t guarantee his well-being unless you promise to give me a child in return. We can sign a contract, limited to three months. If you get pregnant within three months and give birth, then I will ensure the safety of your entire family. Joey, don''t you think this is a beneficial deal for you?"


    Joey finally understood why Sebastian had a reputation for being a devil. His methods were truly ruthless.


    She couldn''t help but sneer. "What if I don''t get pregnant within three months?"


    "Then I''ll set you free, and we''ll go our separate ways, but the chances of that happening are close to zero."


    They had only failed to use protection once, and she became pregnant.novelbin


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t impregnate her within three months, just as he didn''t believe that once she had a child, she would still think about leaving.


    Joey smiled bitterly and readily agreed. "Alright, let''s sign an agreement."


    For her to conceive within three months, or even three years, would probably be a miracle.


    A few minutester, a contract was ced in front of Joey, still warm from the printer.


    Although she had prepared herself for it, the moment Joey picked up the pen to sign, she still felt like she was signing a contract to sell herself.


    Her fingertips trembled slightly.


    She signed her name on the paper.


    The game between adults had officially begun.


    Before Joey could even put down her pen, Sebastian embraced her from behind.


    Sebastian''s warm lips trailed down her neck.


    Joey''s clothes had somehow scattered on the floor.


    Sebastian ced Joey on the spacious office desk as if he was holding a rare treasure.


    The overhead fluorescent light hurt Joey''s eyes. She used the back of her hand to shield her eyes, reducing the sensory stimtion.


    Sebastian moved her hand away and whispered softly in her ear, "Secretary ckwood, I want you to watch. This office desk, besides work, can also be used for something else with you."


    And so it was that thisvishly decorated office, with its heavy corporate atmosphere, became the ce where they indulged all night long.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey truly experienced something different with Sebastian.


    He was like a madman, always enjoying the most thrilling ces and engaging in the most shameful activities.


    Joey didn''t know how long they had been at it, and finally, unable to bear it, she fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was already morning.


    Only then did she check her phone and see numerous missed calls from Sophia.


    Joey felt a sense of shame. She called Sophia back.


    As soon as the call connected, the voice of a strange man came from the other end.


    "Hello, I''m from the Los Angeles Police Department."

 Chapter 33 No More Heartache

    When Joey arrived at the police station, Sophia was siting in the interrogation room, handcuffed. She remained calm, looking at the officer in front of her, continuously defending herself without any sign of fear. Joey walked over quickly and politely said, "Hello, I''m her friend. What''s going on?"


    Before the officer could reply, Sophia interjected, "After you disappeared yesterday, Julian went to find his dad for you, and I was left alone. I figured you must have gone to see that despicable man, so I went to the bar to have a drink. Coincidentally, I saw Isabe there, boasting about Mr. ckwood. She had a smug look on her face. I couldn''t help but curse at her, but it was just a few words. However, this morning, I was hauled in with usations of having smashed Isabe''s car. They won''t listen to me no matter what I say.."novelbin


    Upon hearing Isabe''s name, Joey clenched his fist tightly. She knew without a doubt that this was Isabe''s usual method of framing people, just as she had done with Joey. Her once beautiful eyes instantly turned cold, and her voice lost all the politeness it had when she first entered.


    "Do you have any evidence that proves my friend smashed the car?"


    "We found one of your friend''s earrings next to Isabe''s car, exactly matching the one currently on her ear. Besides that, we have an eyewitness, that woman over there. She ims she saw Sophia smashing the car with her own eyes." Joey immediately turned her gaze toward the woman not far away. With just one look, she froze. Though many years had passed, Joey still recognized her instantly. A cold sweat broke out on Joey''s back, and she tightly clenched her fists, ring at the woman.


    Sophia noticed something was off. She asked while holding Joey''s hand, "Joey, do you know her?"


    Joey snapped out of the nightmare. She shook her head gently and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know her."


    "That''s good then. I won''t let Isabe get away with it. She tried to set you up twice, and now she''s doing the same to me. I''ll make sure she pays for it, along with that woman. I''ll sue them both!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Isabe''s voice could be heard from outside.


    "Sebastian, I didn''t actually know that Miss Sinir was Secretary ckwood''s friend. If I had known, this wouldn''t have happened. That car was only worth a few million, so what if it got smashed? I''ll just have my dad buy me another one. I just don''t want Secretary ckwood to misunderstand. Let''s end this. I''ll withdraw myint."


    Joey turned around and saw Sebastian, dressedpletely in ck, walking toward them with a cold expression. Isabe followed on his left, tugging at his sleeve. Seeing this scene again, Joey thought she would still feel heartbroken as before. But now, she felt nothing. She watched them approach without any emotion. On the other hand, Sophia was furious, ring at Sebastian and cursing, "You despicable man, you can''t have your cake and eat it too. I hope you rot in hell!"

 Chapter 34 Ill Make It Up to You

    Sebastian''s deep gaze swept back and forth on Joey, as if trying to find the emotion he wanted to see on her face.


    But for the past half day, he hadn''t seen what he wanted to see.


    He suddenly felt a tightness in his chest.


    Bending down, he whispered in Joey''s ear, "Why don''t you prove it to her, whether I will or won''t."


    Although only the two of them could hear this sentence, Joey''s ears instantly turned red.


    She looked at Sebastian coldly, "Do you still believe her words over mine?"


    "I won''t if you find evidence to prove she didn''t do it."


    Joey sneered. Indeed, he was a scumbag. Once he was done using someone, he had no loyalty to anyone. He was still the same as before, unjustly using good people. Only Isabe''s words were the truth to him.


    Joey''s lips curled slightly. "Then let''s go through the proper procedures. Ten million is not a small amount, I won''t let Macus unjustly bear this me."


    Isabe immediately smiled and said, "You must have misunderstood, Secretary ckwood. I''ve already said that I won''t pursue the matter against Miss Sinir anymore. It ends here."


    "The price of you not pursuing the matter is that my friend has to bear this usation. You''re publicly withdrawing the case, but in reality, you want to pin the me on her. Isn''t that right, Miss Vale?"


    Isabe''s eyes instantly narrowed when she heard this.


    Aggrieved, she looked at Sebastian and said, "Sebastian, that''s not what I meant. As Miss Sinir is a public figure, I just thought that it can''t be good for her to be seen in a ce like this for too long. I just wanted to withdraw the case. Why is Secretary ckwood twisting my words like this?"


    Sebastian saw Isabe pounce toward him and dodged to the side.


    He casually embraced Joey and stood between them.


    He whispered in Joey''s ear, "Listen to me. This matter ends here. I''ll take care of it."


    Isabe had severe depression. If the matter was dragged out and Isabe had an episode, the car would be the least of their worries.


    However, in Joey''s eyes, Sebastian was protecting Isabe. Her cold eyes had a stubborn look to them. "No, I can''t let..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Sebastian''s slender fingers covered her mouth. He pressed his forehead against hers, their gazes locked in a flirtatious manner.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "If you cause any more trouble, I''ll shut your mouth right here."


    With that, Joey was too scared to speak.


    Sebastian was a ruthless person. He always followed through with what he said.


    Joey bit her lip and red at him, her face full of defiance.


    She could only watch quietly as Sebastian took a checkbook out of his pocket, wrote a check, and signed his name on it.


    Then, he handed it to Isabe and said, "I hope this puts an end to the matter."


    Isabe was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She stared nkly at the check, tears welling up in her eyes.


    This wasn''t the oue she wanted. She wanted Sophia to go to jail and be hounded and cursed by her fans. She wanted Joey to have a falling out with Sebastian over her. But now, what did Sebastian''s check mean to her?


    Was it a clear sign that he was taking Joey''s side?


    Tears streamed down Isabe''s cheeks. "Sebastian, you don''t believe me either. I said I didn''t needpensation. Why won''t anyone believe me?"


    Sebastian frowned at her. "Just buy a new car, even if you have to say it''s from me."


    He stuffed the check into Isabe''s bag and told the waiting driver, "Take her back."novelbin


    Sebastian settled the case.


    Sophia was released without charges.


    Sebastian tried to pull Joey out of the station, but she broke free.


    Disappointment and defiance were clear on her delicate face. "Sebastian, this is thest time. If Isabe dares to provoke me again, I won''t let her off so easily!" After saying that, she grabbed Sophia and walked away without looking back.


    But after a few steps, a woman''s voice came from behind.


    "Joey, do you not even recognize your own mother?"

 Chapter 35 Painful Memories

    Joey''s heart felt like it was being tightly squeezed by a giant hand, causing her unbearable pain. She stood frozen in ce, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Sophia grabbed her hand and called out, "Joey. Joey!"


    Sophia repeated her name several times before Joey reacted. Joey''s face was as white as a sheet. Slowly, she turned her head, casting a hateful gaze toward the woman.


    Joey''s lips twitched a few times, and in a hoarse voice, she said, "You don''t deserve it!"


    With that, she pulled Sophia into the car. Sitting in the driver''s seat, her legs still trembling, she refused to let go.


    Sophia gently consoled her, saying, "Come on, let me drive."


    Joey didn''t protest and moved to the passenger seat. Leaning her head back, she closed her eyes, but tears unknowingly rolled down her cheeks.


    The painful memories from seven years ago rushed toward her like a ferocious flood. Sebastian, abandoned at the police station, stared at the woman with icy eyes. His mind was filled with Joey''s hateful gaze.


    How much hurt must there be for her to despise her own biological mother like this? Sebastian shook a cigarette out of the pack and lit it slowly. The cold smoke enveloped his stern features.


    He looked at Dominic and said in a cold voice, "Go and investigate that person."


    Dominic immediately obeyed. "I''ll do it right away, President Winters. Are you just letting Secretary ckwood go?"


    Sebastian squinted, blowing a smoke ring. "And so what if I am?"novelbin


    Dominic, feeling frustrated, said, "Although youpensated Secretary ckwood''s friend just now, Secretary ckwood still views it as you helping Miss Vale. She must be very angry.


    "You should tell her everything. Tell her that to protect the ckwood family, you had a falling out with Madam and even put over a billion of your own assets at stake. Tell her that Miss Vale has already leaked this incident to the media, and if you hadn''t stopped it in time, Miss Sinir would still be badly affected even if she won thewsuit.


    "President Winters, when you like someone, you should express how much you care for her. You should be willing to pay any price for her. Keeping everything to yourself and being stubborn won''t win Secretary ckwood over." Dominic''s words were sincere and he felt a dryness in his throat. He had thought that the President would understand his intentions, but the next second, he heard that cold voice. "What gives you the right to lecture me on this?" He had already won her over yesterday, and he was certain that she would never leave him in this lifetime. Confidence exuded from Sebastian''s handsome features. There was even a hint of disdain on his lips.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Seeing how irredeemable the President was, Dominic couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh.


    Joey sat on the living room balcony for the whole afternoon until nightfall. She sat there quietly, not saying a word, which frightened Sophia from asking too much.


    It wasn''t until around 7 o''clock in the evening that Joey spoke in a hoarse voice. Joey''s tone seemed calm, but only she knew that with each word she uttered, it felt like someone was carving up her heart, causing her to tremble all over. The scenes from seven years ago shed in Joey''s mind like a movie.


    She told Sophia that she was cornered in a ssroom, her clothes were torn, and she was called derogatory names just like her mother. She said she suffered from severe depression, even losing her voice, and had attempted suicide multiple times.


    As she reached the end, her voice started to tremble, and she looked at Sophia sadly.


    "Sophia, forgive me for hiding all this from you. It''s just that once this scar is reopened, it means facing the shattered me from the past. I''m afraid of falling back into that abyss and not being able to climb out again."

 Chapter 36 Joey, So Terrifying

    Sophia shed tears of distress. She held Joey tightly in her arms,forting her incessantly.


    "Joey, it''s going to be okay. You have me, Julian, and Mr. ckwood. We all love you and care about you. We won''t let you get hurt again."novelbin


    That night, Joey couldn''t sleep well at all. She had several nightmares in a row.


    When she woke up in the morning, her eyes were swollen.


    But life had to go on. Her father was still waiting for her to save him, so she had to stay strong.


    Joey ate the nutritious breakfast that Sophia had prepared. She changed into a high-end professional suit and put on exquisite makeup. She drove to the Winters Group headquarters.


    As soon as she entered the office, she heard Elizabeth''s arrogant voice.


    "Who took the meeting minutes? Why isn''t the person responsible for each project marked?"


    "Who cleaned President Winters'' office? There''s even a hair on the floor."


    "You''ve been with President Winters for so many years, and you can''t even make a decent cup of coffee."


    A smile tugged at the corner of Joey''s lips as she leaned against the office door.


    There were delicate lights flickering in her beautiful almond eyes.


    Now she finally understood why Elizabeth had turned against her. It turned out she wanted to take her position.


    Joey chuckled softly, her tone gentle and pleasant.


    "Elizabeth, you''re so imposing that I almost didn''t dare toe in."


    Upon hearing her voice, everyone in the President''s office widened their eyes.


    Charlotte Summers immediately ran toward her. "Secretary ckwood, does this mean you''re back at work?"


    Joey nodded lightly.


    A cheer erupted on the scene.


    "Great, Secretary ckwood is back. We don''t have to endure Elizabeth''s ipetence anymore."


    Elizabeth chuckled dismissively. "So what if she''s back? I''m the President''s Chief Secretary now."


    Joey flicked her chestnut curls and walked up to Elizabeth in her high heels.


    "Is that so? And what about it? President Winters brought me back with the first condition being the restoration of my original position."


    She used to be low-key. She never showed off in front of others. She was always considerate of her colleagues and helped whenever she could.


    But now she realized that some people wouldn''t appreciate her help.


    Elizabeth was a prime example.


    Elizabeth stared at her in disbelief. "I don''t believe it, you''re lying! I reported you for framing Miss Vale. That''s why President Winters let me take over your position. He wouldn''t go back on his word."


    Joey smiled gently. "You can go ask him yourself, but before you do, let''s settle the score. Since you used me of framing Isabe, do you think you should return the dirty money I lent you to destroy the evidence?" Just a moment ago, she had a gentle expression and a soft voice, but now she instantly turned cold and terrifying.


    Joey looked down at Elizabeth from a higher position, gradually cornering her.


    Elizabeth had never seen Joey be this intimidating before.


    In her mind, Joey was always easy to take advantage of. She was also easy to deceive.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    In the beginning, all she had to do was shed a few tears, and Joey helped her and her boyfriend get jobs here.


    Sheined to Joey that she didn''t have enough money to buy a house, and without hesitation, Joey lent her a million dors.


    Elizabeth felt jealous of Joey''s good family background and her enchanting face that even Sebastian was fascinated by.


    Elizabeth gritted her teeth. "I''ll pay you back soon, and you won''t be happy for long!"


    After saying that, she hurriedly ran out.


    Cheers erupted in the President''s office.


    "Secretary ckwood, you should have done this a long time ago. She pretended to be your friend but yed dirty tricks behind your back. Such a viinous person deserves to go to hell." Sebastian, who had been watching the video surveince feed in his office, couldn''t help but smile.


    Joey had always been gentle and elegant, never caring about gains and losses in her interactions with colleagues. Sebastian had never seen her being so assertive before.


    He picked up the phone and dialed the internal line.


    "Let Secretary ckwood in."

 Chapter 37 Enthralled and Intoxicated

    A few minutester, Joey knocked on President Winters'' office door.


    Gone was the dominance on her face, reced by the natural and gentle smile of a career woman.


    "President Winters, what can I do for you?"


    Sebastian looked at her with a slight frown. "How about getting me some breakfast?"


    In the past, he never had time for breakfast. Joey would prepare it and bring it to thepany in an insted case.


    Joey smiled faintly and respectfully said, "President Winters, would you like an Asian or Western breakfast? I can order it for you now."


    "You didn''t make it for me?"


    Joey chuckled. "President Winters, I don''t think that was part of the contract I signed."


    Sebastian stared at Joey without blinking. He tried hard to find the shadow of the past on her face. When the old Joey looked at him, her eyes were always filled with adoration.


    But now, besides the official smile, there was no personal emotion on her face.


    Sebastian felt hollow in his heart. It was as if something he had been holding in his hand had disappeared without him realizing it.


    He had never felt this way before.


    It was an unfamiliar feeling.


    Unexpectedly, he pulled Joey into his arms, pinched her chin, and sneered. "Then let''s do something that''s in the contract!"


    After speaking, he captured her soft lips with his. He held her tightly, kissing her greedily over and over again.


    He wished he could swallow her whole so that she would obediently stay and not think about leaving.


    His kisses made Joey shiver, and she held onto his tie tightly.


    She was prepared for this. She knew that if she returned, Sebastian would surely y with her even more than before. Office romances like would be the norm.


    Sebastian felt that Joey wasn''t responding, so he suddenly stopped.


    His intense gaze fixed on her. His nose lightly brushed against hers, his actions ambiguous and seductive.


    His voice became hoarse. "Before the meeting, I want to settle the debt you owe me fromst night."


    Without waiting for Joey''s reaction, he lowered his head and bit her lip again. This time, it was even more erotic and provocative than before. Just as Sebastian was passionately kissing her, the office door was pushed open.


    Mrs. Winters Jr. saw this scene and her face instantly turned cold.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Upon hearing themotion, Sebastian nonchntly stopped kissing of Joey, but still kept her tightly in his embrace.


    His eyes, which were so recently filled with passion, now carried ayer of coldness.


    "This is the President''s office. Don''t you know how to knock before entering?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Mrs. Winters Jr. was furious. "I am your mother, how dare to speak to me that way!"


    "But here, you are my subordinate and should follow my rules without overstepping," he said in a cold and emotionless tone.


    He lowered his head to adjust Joey''s clothes and instructed in a deep voice, "Prepare for the shareholders'' meeting and wait outside."


    Joey stood up, about to leave, but Mrs. Winters Jr. grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t go. Exin yourself. How did you seduce my son?" she demanded.novelbin


    Joey smiled calmly. "I think you should ask your son about that, and about how he forced me toe back."


    Joey looked at Mrs. Winters Jr. with cold eyes and slowly freed herself from her grip.


    She left without any fear.


    Mrs. Winters Jr. pointed at her retreating figure, her anger rising. "Sebastian, you''ve turned against me. You investigated my personal ount, and you forced me to spare the ckwood family, all for the sake of this woman. What does she have that''s worth it?"


    Sebastian chuckled indifferently. "It''s all because of your actions. If you had let go when I asked you to in the beginning, I wouldn''t have uncovered your embezzlement of billions from thepany''s charity funds. I covered it up for you. If you dare to harm her again, I won''t spare you even if you are my mother."

 Chapter 38 Feels Strange

    The big project that Mr. ckwood Sr. was involved in had always been handled by his mother. It was only after the incident that he realized it was all a trap. She set it up to lure Mr. ckwood Sr. in before making him disclose information to the public. The sole purpose of it was to bankrupt the ckwood family and to have Mr. ckwood Sr. imprisoned.


    Sebastian still hasn''t figured out the true motive behind his mother''s actions. If it was really because Joey''s mother had acted inappropriately with his father back then, it seemed a bit far-fetched. So, he investigated his mother''s ounts and discovered that she had embezzled funds.


    The Winters family has always been dedicated to charity work. If his father, who is far away in another country, found out, he would not hesitate to divorce his mother. It was also because he caught hold of this leverage that he made his mother let go of that project and personally took over its management.


    Mrs. Winters Jr. sneered. "Fine, but keep on eye on her. She''d better not end up in my hands!"


    After saying that, she left the room.


    Half an hourter, the shareholders'' meeting began.novelbin


    Mrs. Winters Jr. entered with Isabe and introduced her as her new assistant. Joey, as Sebastian''s Chief Secretary, naturally sat beside him, taking notes on herptop.


    From the moment Isabe entered, her expression remained unchanged. There was a beautiful curve at the corner of her lips. Joey also nodded slightly in Isabe''s direction, as a form of greeting. It seemed as though there had never been any conflict between them.


    Sebastian looked at Joey, who was so calm, and couldn''t help but feel curious. He felt that Joey waspletely different from before, bing somewhat unpredictable.


    During the meeting, as they were about to discuss an important project contract, Sebastian turned to Joey and asked in a deep voice, "Where is the contract?"


    Joey calmly looked at him and replied, "It''s all in these meeting documents." She handed a stack of papers to Sebastian for him to review, but he couldn''t find the contract no matter how hard he looked.


    Joey immediately stood up and said, "President Winters, I''ll go look for it."


    Before Sebastian could say anything, Mrs. Winters Jr. spoke up, "This contract is the most important topic of this meeting. Is Secretary ckwood nning to make the shareholders wait while she searches for it?" Joey looked at her calmly and said, "Why don''t you give me some advice on what to do now, then, Mrs. Winters?"


    Mrs. Winters Jr. became angry at Joey''s response and said, "You are the Chief Secretary. If you make a mistake, do you expect me toe up with a solution for you? If you don''t even have that ability, then I don''t think you are suitable for this position at all."


    Joey smiled faintly and replied, "I have been President Winters'' Chief Secretary for three years and have never made such a mistake. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable for you to pass judgment on me without letting me find out the reason?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 00005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The shareholders at the meeting had always admired Joey, and someone spoke up for her, saying, "Secretary ckwood has always been capable and has never made a mistake. It''s normal to have an asional slip-up. Everyone makes mistakes."


    Seeing everyone speaking up for Joey, Mrs. Winters Jr. had to back down. She looked at Joey coldly and said, "Go and find it, then. Don''t disappoint me."


    Joey, along with the people from the President''s office, searched for a long time but couldn''t find it. Just when everyone was getting anxious, a janitor approached with a document in hand.


    "Secretary ckwood, is this what you''re looking for? I found it in the trash bin in the restroom. It seems like Miss Vale threw it away."


    Joey took the document, and a cold gleam appeared in her beautiful eyes. It was Isabe''s doing again!

 Chapter 39 Seeing Through Without Revealing

    The document was dirty, and it had an unpleasant smell.


    Sebastian was very particr about cleanliness, and if he was given this document, he would be extremely displeased.


    Joey''s fingers held the document so tightly that her knuckles turned white.


    Isabe, the pampered princess of the Vale family, actually stooped to the level of bing an assistant at Winters Group.


    What exactly was her purpose, and how could Joey anticipate her next move? She had to assume that such incidents would happen frequently in the future.


    A coldness flickered on Joey''s attractive face.


    After a few minutes, Joey entered the meeting room once again.


    Seeing her empty-handed, Isabe''s face revealed a hint of satisfaction, but it quickly vanished without a trace.


    She seemed to kindly intercede for Joey. "Sebastian, even though this contract won''t be finalized today, it will affect a multi-billion-dor deal. However, I believe Secretary ckwood didn''t lose it on purpose. Can you, for my sake, not punish her? I''llpensate for the losses on her behalf. What do you think?"


    Sebastian looked at her expressionlessly. "And how do you n onpensating me?"


    Upon hearing his response, Isabe immediately smiled and said, "The Vale family is developing a tourist town in the Northern Suburbs, a project worth billions, with great prospects. Many people are vying for this coboration opportunity. I can talk to my father and have him reserve this opportunity for you."


    Sebastian''s icy gaze shifted toward Joey, his voice devoid of warmth. "What do you think?"


    Joey smiled faintly. "President Winters, our team has investigated that project. The previous developer had conflicts with the government and ran off with the funds. The local government is re-tendering the project, essentially looking for someone to fill this big hole. I don''t think we need to be the scapegoat for a failed project. Moreover, this project involves many issues with relocating farmers. As you are aware, such matters are not easy to handle."


    As Joey spoke, she projected the investigation report of the project onto therge screen.


    All the shareholders present nodded in agreement after reading the report. "Secretary ckwood''s analysis is correct. This project is indeed a trap, and our group cannot afford to fall for it."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Isabe clenched her fists in anger.


    Wasn''t Joey indirectly implying that the Vale family was trying to pass the buck on the project?


    With a calm expression, Isabe said, "Since Secretary ckwood won''t ept my gesture of goodwill, may I ask how you n topensate for the loss of several billion dors in contracts?" Sebastian also turned his gaze toward Joey, looking at her meaningfully.


    He was curious to know how she would make up for this mistake.


    If she pleaded with him and made amends, he could choose to forgive.


    Joey calmly took out a USB sh drive from her pocket and looked at everyone with aposed expression.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "The contract was thrown in the restroom trash bin, making it inconvenient to bring it here. So, I scanned the documents onto this USB drive to facilitate our discussion. At the same time, I''ve asked the other party''s secretary to send another copy, which should arrive in half an hour. That way, the signing won''t be dyed."


    Upon seeing the scanned contract on the screen, a hint of amusement shed in Sebastian''s eyes.


    However, Sebastian''s voice remained as cold as ever as he looked at Joey and said, "Don''t let this happen again."


    Joey nodded. "President Winters, I will be more cautious of the schemers around me in the future."


    As she said this, she nced at Isabe. Joey gave her a seemingly friendly smile.novelbin


    Her gesture couldn''t be more obvious. The shareholders present were all seasoned individuals in the workce, and they understood what was really going on.


    But out of respect for Isabe''s status as the princess of the Vale family, no one exposed the truth.


    Isabe was seething with anger.

 Chapter 40 Youre Jealous

    Isabe clenched her fists tightly. Her nails were digging into her flesh, but she felt no pain.


    It seemed she had underestimated Joey.


    An hourter, the meeting ended, and the contract was signed within the specified time.


    As the meeting adjourned, Mrs. Winters Jr. deliberately said in front of everyone, "Sebastian, Isabe has reserved a table at Fengming Residence. Come overter and have a meal in the private room where you used to have your dates." Mrs. Winters Jr. couldn''t have made it any clearer.


    How could Joey not take the hint?


    She maintained herposure, lowered her head to organize the documents, and kept a professional smile on her lips.


    When she stood up, she nodded slightly at Sebastian and said, "President Winters, enjoy your meal."


    After speaking, she was about to leave with her notebook and files, but Sebastian grabbed her wrist.


    With a strong pull, she fell into his arms.


    Joey''s expression changed instantly, her gaze turning cold. "President Winters, this is the meeting room. Please show some respect."


    Sebastian''s slender fingers lightly grazed Joey''s fair cheek. A meaningful smile yed at the corner of his lips.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Joey sneered. "President Winters, we are currently only in a contractual rtionship. You don''t need to abide by chivalry. Even if you had dinner with your ex, or even slept with her, it''s none of my business." "Are you unable to control it or simply unwilling to?"


    Sebastian pinched her chin, hoping to see the jealousy he used to provoke in Joey''s face.


    But he waited for a long time and didn''t find that familiar feeling.


    Instead, he heard a lightugh from Joey''s throat. "President Winters, by saying that, are you not afraid that I might misunderstand and think you like me? Do you want me to take care of you?"


    There was a hint of mockery in Joey''s limpid eyes.


    It pierced Sebastian''s heart.


    He pushed her away, his voice icy. "In your dreams!"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey stood up, picked up the documents again, and nodded politely. "President Winters, rest assured, I don''t dream of it."


    After speaking, she turned and left the meeting room.


    Watching her cold and indifferent figure, Sebastian''s chest felt increasingly heavy. He loosened his tie and his temples throbbed.


    Joey finished her lunch and went to the restroom to touch up her makeup.


    Isabe walked in wearing high heels, mocking and taunting her as she washed her hands.


    "Secretary ckwood, are you dressed up so beautifully to seduce Sebastian? Save yourself the trouble. With a mother as slutty and despicable as yours, do you think the Winters family would let you in?" Joey''s hand paused, and she looked at Isabe with a cold gaze.


    "Did you intentionally bring her that day to rattle me?"


    "What do you think? She owes a lot of gambling debts and is being chased by loan sharks. If I didn''t bring her back, how could she not affect your life?" "Isabe, what did you do?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey had a bad feeling. That woman was a gambler, and for money, she was capable of anything.


    Isabe smiled faintly. "I didn''t do much, just for your sake. I helped her get a job as a cleaner in thepany. By the way, she''s already at work. She''s responsible for cleaning the first floor. It''s a busy area, so you''ll see her more often." Just the thought of facing that woman every day made Joey''s body tremble uncontrobly.


    The incident from seven years ago resurfaced in her mind.


    She was cornered in the ssroom, verbally abused for having such a despicable mother, and used of seducing men just like her mother.


    Every word felt like a knife stabbing into her heart.


    A chill grew deeper in Joey''s eyes.


    "Isabe, even a rabbit will bite when it''s cornered. Didn''t your mother teach you that?"


    With that, she grabbed Isabe''s hair and dragged her into the restroom.


    Raising her arm, she struck Isabe''s face.novelbin

 Chapter 41 You Just Wait

    Isabe had never been treated like this before. She struggled and cursed. "Joey, how dare you hit me! I swear I''ll make your dad die in prison!"


    Joey became even angrier at the mention of her father, and her grip tightened. "Since your parents don''t know how to raise a child, I''ll dly help them out."


    Isabe was no match for Joey, being shorter and pampered since childhood. A few minutester, her face was swollen from the beating.


    Through gritted teeth, Isabe said, "Joey, just you wait!"


    With that, she covered her face and ran out.


    Joey looked at her slightly reddened palm, the hatred in her eyes not diminishing. The trouble Isabe brought was far from being offset by a few ps.


    She had worked hard to climb out of the mud, and she wouldn''t allow Isabe to push her back in.


    Joey straightened herself up and returned to her office.


    Half an hourter, Dominic rushed in and knocked on her desk.


    "Secretary ckwood, President Winters is looking for you. Miss Vale hasined that you hit her." He looked at her with concern. "Mrs. Winters Jr. is also here. It doesn''t look good. Be careful." Joey calmly stood up from her seat and said, "I won''t let anyone pin something on me that I didn''t do."


    With that, fearlessly, she walked toward the President''s office.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! As soon as she entered, she saw Isabe crying in Mrs. Winters Jr.''s arms.


    "Sebastian, my face doesn''t hurt anymore. But if I go home like this, my father and brother won''t let Secretary ckwood off the hook. Joey is upset with me because of the incident with Miss Sinir, and she hit me to vent her anger. I don''t want to cause Secretary ckwood any trouble. She once donated blood for me, and I can''t forget that favor."


    Joey almost burst outughing. What a pity that Isabe didn''t pursue a career in acting with such a performance.


    Joey nced around the room and calmly asked, "What happened to Miss Vale''s face? What does it have to do with me?"


    Mrs. Winters Jr. red at her in anger. "Joey, do you think you can get away with hitting someone and then denying it? How can a woman like you be the Chief Secretary? Sebastian, Imand you to fire her immediately and make her apologize to Isabe!"


    Joey sneered. "Did you actually see me hitting her?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Isabe said you did, is that not enough?"novelbin


    "If I recall correctly, you graduated from a prestigious university. You studiedw. As aw school graduate, even if it was a long time ago, you should still remember the basicws and regtions. To convict someone, you need testimonies and evidence. So, may I ask, besides Isabe, did anyone else see me hitting her? Is there any evidence that the p on her face was from me? If not, then please, Mrs. Winters, do not falsely use the innocent."


    Mrs. Winters Jr. was shocked. When did this woman be so sharp-tongued, even subtly mocking her for being old?


    She gritted her teeth in anger. "Sebastian, look at her! Is this how a Chief Secretary is supposed to act? She''s no different from a madwoman in a bar!"


    "Mrs. Winters, let''s stick to the facts and not resort to personal attacks. Otherwise, I will take legal means to protect myself."


    Sebastian watched the two of them argue, his brows furrowed. He knew his mother''s imposing aura was strong and overwhelming. Most people would pale inparison to her. But Joey was like an angry little wildcat. If he didn''t teach her a lesson, he didn''t know what trouble she might cause.


    Sebastian''s cold gaze turned toward Joey. His tone brooked no argument. "Apologize to her!"

 Chapter 42 Confrontation

    Joey looked at him with cold eyes. Sebastian didn''t even ask what happened. He just demanded an apology from her.


    How much did he really believe Isabe''s words? Joey had experienced Sebastian''s favoritism many times before, and it used to make her heart ache. But now, she only felt an icy chill in her heart.


    She stared at Sebastian coldly and said, "I didn''t do anything wrong, so why should I apologize? Do you want to force a confession out of me?" "Joey, you have one minute to apologize to her, or face the consequences!"


    Joey sneered. "Is there anything that I haven''t faced the consequences for, President Winters?"


    He dragged her without any consideration to donate blood to Isabe, almost causing her to faint in the hospital. He framed her father and forced her into this inappropriate rtionship with him. If he hadn''t shown such favoritism toward Isabe in front of her time and time again, Isabe wouldn''t have been so arrogant toward her.


    Joey fearlessly stared at Sebastian, her hands tightly clenched into fists. Isabe deserved the beating that she got, but Joey refused to admit it that she did it. She also wanted Isabe to taste how it felt to be falsely used without evidence. Just as the argument between them escted, the office door was pushed open. Mrs. Winters Sr. walked in with a smile. "Secretary ckwood, what''s taking you so long to get me a cup of coffee?"


    She walked up to Joey, took her hand, and turned to leave. Mrs. Winters Jr. was instantly stunned to see how friendly Mr. Winters Sr. was toward Joey.


    "Mom, how do you know her?"


    Mrs. Winters Sr. looked at her with some surprise. "Why wouldn''t I know her?" She nced at everyone and asked, "What''s going on? Why does everyone look so heated? Are you interrogating a criminal?" "Mom, Joey just hit Isabe, and we were asking her to apologize. Please don''t interfere."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Mrs. Winters Sr. looked at Isabe''s face and pretended to be concerned. "Oh my, it must be very painful. When did Secretary ckwood hit you?"


    Isabe, with tears in her eyes, said, "Half an hour ago, in the restroom."


    Mrs. Winters Sr. suddenly sneered. "Isabe, even a false usation should be well-timed. Half an hour ago, Secretary ckwood was watching a movie with me in the entertainment room. How could she have hit you?" Isabe was instantly stunned and said pathetically, "Mrs. Winters Sr., my face is swollen like this, do you think I''m lying?"


    Mrs. Winters Sr. smiled meaningfully and said, "You could''ve seen Sebastian getting close to Secretary ckwood and felt jealous, so you framed her and hit yourself."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "How could I have hit myself so hard?"


    "Oh! When you injured your armst time, it was even worse. If it weren''t for Secretary ckwood donating blood to you, you would have died."


    Isabe hurriedly exined through her tears, "I didn''t do it, I..."


    Without letting her finish, Mrs. Winters Sr. sneered. "I may be old, but I''m not blind like some people who have poor eyesight at a young age. If I had known, I wouldn''t have treated him when he went blind." With that, she took Joey and left the office. Isabe couldn''t bear such injustice and cried in Mrs. Winters Jr.''s arms.


    "Please help me. If this matter isn''t investigated thoroughly, I won''t want to live anymore."


    Mrs. Winters Jr.forted her. "Don''t worry, I''ll have the surveince footage checked right away. Then we''ll see what Joey has to say about that."novelbin

 Chapter 43 A Bet

    To confirm Joey''s guilt, Mrs. Winters Jr. personally went to the surveince room with Sebastian. Isabe, wearing a mask, followed behind. She watched the surveince video, filled with hatred. This time, she was determined to drive Joey out of here!


    Several people sat in the surveince room, staring intently at the yback. When the crucial moment arrived, Sebastian deliberately had the footage slowed down. But no matter how many times they reyed it, Joey''s figure never appeared at the point where Isabe went to the restroom.


    Isabe stared at the screen in disbelief, gritting her teeth. "It''s impossible! Joey must have tampered with the video. She went in before me, there''s no way she wasn''t there!"


    Sebastian, with a stern expression, looked at the people in the surveince room. "Has Secretary ckwood tampered with the video?"


    The employees in the room shook their heads. "President Winters, as you instructedst time, without a document signed by you, nobody can ess the video, including Secretary ckwood." Upon hearing this, Sebastian coldly looked at Isabe. "Got that? Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Sebastian, I didn''t frame her. It must be Joey..."


    Before Isabe could finish her sentence, Sebastian turned and left.


    Isabe felt like she had been dealt a huge blow. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She had been so sure of her victory, but Joey had turned the tables.


    She watched Sebastian''s indifferent figure, clenching her fists tightly.


    Meanwhile, Joey took Mrs. Winters Sr. to the lounge and ced a cup of hot tea in her hands, sincerely saying, "I was the one who hit Isabe."


    Mrs. Winters Sr. looked at her with a smile and said, "I know."


    "Then why are you helping me?"


    "I''m not helping you; I''m just helping that jerk get his wife."


    Joey smiled bitterly. "I''m afraid I have to disappoint you."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Ever since Sebastian repeatedly abandoned her and chose Isabe, Joey knew that their fate was sealed.novelbin


    Mrs. Winters Sr. gently stroked Joey''s head and said with a smile, "Let''s make a bet. I bet that one day you will be my granddaughter-inw. If I win, you''ll give me a chubby great-grandson. How about that?"


    At the mention of a child, Joey felt a sudden pang in her heart. Her reconciliation with Sebastian was nearly impossible. Even if they did reconcile, the olddy''s wish for a great-grandson seemed very unlikely toe true. Joey looked at Mrs. Winters Sr. with reddened eyes and a faint smile on her lips. "Mrs. Winters Sr., you will lose the bet."


    "No, I have never lost a bet in my life."


    Mrs. Winters Sr. was full of confidence.


    After seeing off Mrs. Winters Sr., Joey immersed herself in her work. It wasn''t until 7 o''clock in the evening that she finished.


    Just as she was about to leave with her things, she received a call from Julian. She immediately answered it.


    Julian''s voice was gentle. "Joey, Tropical Manor, Room 808. Our old master is here, he wants to see you." "Alright, I''ll be there in about half an hour."


    It had been three years since shest saw their old master, and Joey felt a mix of excitement and guilt.


    When she pushed open the private room door, she was greeted by her old master''s head full of white hair. She was instantly stunned. She never expected that he would have changed so much in just three years. Suddenly, she felt a sense of guilt for not visiting him all these years due to her pride.


    Harold, seeing her in this embarrassed state, waved at her and said, "Silly girl, it''s been three years. Don''t you recognize me anymore?"

 Chapter 44 Writing "Good" in the Palm of My Hand

    Joey''s eyes turned red and she sniffled as she hurried to Harold''s side.


    Joey bent down next to Harold, her voice choked up. "What happened to you?" Harold chuckled, "What''s wrong? Do I really look that old?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m not used to it. In my heart, you are still young and handsome."


    "I''m already in my sixties, and far from being considered handsome. But look at you, why do you seem so worn out? Julian told me you''ve been facing some difficulties, so I came to see you."


    Joey could no longer hold back the tears that had been welling up in her eyes.


    She hadn''t visited him once in three years, but when he heard she was in trouble, he personally rushed over to see her.


    She didn''t know how to repay such kindness.


    Joey felt ashamed and lowered her head. "It''s my fault. I made you worry."


    The three of them, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, chatted happily.


    Just then, Harold''s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID, his eyes narrowing with a smile, and answered the call.


    "You rascal."


    The man on the other end teased, "Old man, you didn''t even tell me you wereing to B City. Are you trying to make me mad?"


    Harold took a sip of his drink and smiled. "You don''t even show me any respect and you start arguing with me as soon as we meet. Let me tell you, why don''t youe and see how well-behaved my apprentice is?" "Where are you? I''lle find you."


    "Tropical Manor, room 808. Remember to bring me a box of mousse cake from Maxim''s."


    After hanging up, Harold raised his chin toward Joey and said, "I had someone buy the cake you love to eat."


    Joey didn''t pay much attention, thinking it was just something someone like Harold would do.


    Half an hourter, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian walked in with a box of mousse cake in his hand.


    His expression was indifferent. The moment he saw Joey, his gaze only lingered on her for a brief moment before he looked away.


    There was no sense of recognition in his eyes.


    He walked over to Harold with long strides and said in a low voice, "You''re still eating sweets at your age. Aren''t you afraid of diabetes?" Harold took the cake from him and red at Sebastian. "Can''t I make a gesture of goodwill?"


    Harold ced the cake in front of Joey and said with a smile, "Here, have some. It''s your favorite."


    Sebastian looked at Joey with an expressionless gaze.


    She, too, acted as though she didn''t recognize him at all. Since he entered the room, she had only given him a faint nce.


    Sebastian couldn''t help but curl his lips and ask, "And who are these two?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "My two closed-door disciples. The one who stayed in Country F for three years became a topwyer, and the other one was the renowned beauty of our R University Law School when she was studying. If Joey enters the legal world, she will definitely dominate it."


    Sebastian nodded lightly and said casually, "R University does indeed produce talented individuals. My secretary also graduated from that school. What was her name again..."


    He intentionally paused and looked toward Joey with a faint gaze. He just wanted to see what kind of reaction this woman would have.


    Just as he was about to say Joey''s name, he felt a sharp pinch on his thigh.novelbin


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Sebastian''s attractive lips. He instantly grasped the restless little hand in his palm, casually ying with it.


    His voice also became slightly husky. "I forgot her name, but she''s not bad."


    Haroldughed triumphantly. "That''s for sure. The students from ourw school are top-notch no matter where they work. It''s just a pity that my girl here chose the wrong person." Upon hearing this, Joey''s body tensed. She was about to speak when Sebastian tightly held her wrist.


    He lightly wrote a word on the palm of her hand.


    ''Obey.''

 Chapter 45 No More Illusions

    After Sebastian finished writing that word, his big hand rested on Joey''s thigh in a flirtatious manner. He gazed at Joey with deep meaning in his eyes, as if warning her: ''If you dare to speak, I don''t know what this hand is capable of.'' Joey wanted to resist, but she was afraid that Harold would discover her rtionship with Sebastian. She could only lower her head and eat the cake in silence. Sebastian looked at her, behaving like a meek little cat, and a strange tingling sensation spread throughout his body.


    Sebastian''srge hand couldn''t help but tighten its grip on Joey''s thigh.


    "She seemed quite smart. How could she have chosen the wrong person?"


    Harold sighed. "She gave up her career as awyer for that man, but who would have thought that the bastard not only didn''t cherish her, but also bullied her. I came this time to vent my anger for her. I heard that he got her father arrested and wants to sue her for intentional harm. I really want to see who is so bold to bully my mentee.


    "You must help me this time. I heard that man has a powerful background, but together, we''ll take him down!" Harold''s words were filled with resentment, and Sebastian''s face turned dark.


    Julian, who was sitting beside them, immediately poured a cup of tea for Harold and smiled, "Master, you''ve had a bit too much to drink, have some tea to sober up."


    Harold looked at him, unimpressed. "Julian, tell us the details about that person. We need to formte a n. Joey has been bullied. We can''t just let it go. Back then, she..."


    ...had liked that man for seven years.


    Before the master could finish speaking, Joey immediately broke free from Sebastian''s hand and stood up from her chair. "Master, it''s all been resolved, you don''t need to worry about it." Harold was somewhat surprised. "Resolved? How did you resolve it?"


    "There was a misunderstanding between us, and once it was cleared up, he promised to let my dad go."


    "Really? You''d better not be lying to me."novelbin


    "How could I lie to you? Anyway, since you''vee back, just stay for a few days and let me and Julian take you to meet our old ssmates and teachers. We can have a good reunion." Harold looked at Joey''s calm expression, and it didn''t seem like she was lying. So, he nodded with a smile.


    "Well, that''s great then. It seems that bastard has a bit of conscience, otherwise I would have made him lose everything he had."


    Sebastian raised his ss and clinked it with Harold''s. "I''m an expert in these matters. If you need me, I can help you."


    Sebastian spoke calmly, as if he didn''t know that the despicable man Harold mentioned was himself.


    When Julian heard Joey''s words, a hint of bitterness appeared on his face, and he made an excuse to leave. He stood in the hallway, looking at the splendid night view outside the window.


    Julian''s mood had plummeted to freezing point. He had sought his father''s help to save Mr. ckwood Sr., but his father said that once anyone got involved with Sebastian, their downfall would be imminent. He had no choice but to drive to City A overnight to find his old master.


    When he was in school, he had heard that his master had a powerful background in City B and thought that perhaps he coulde up with a way to go up against Sebastian. However, he never expected that Sebastian was the one with the formidable background.


    Julian felt an overwhelming sense of suffocation in his chest and took out a cigarette from the pack, lighting it up. The flickering me made his features more distinct. Just then, he heard Joey''s voice behind him. "Julian."


    Julian immediately stubbed out the cigarette and turned around with a smile. "What are you doing out here?"


    Joey walked up to him. "Julian, are you disappointed in me?"


    Julian''s heart constricted, and his voice was hoarse. "Of course not."


    Joey chuckled softly. "I used to be full of fantasies about love, thinking it was the most precious thing in my life. I was willing to pay any price to obtain it. But I never expected that something I cherished so much would be just a bargaining chip in his eyes.


    "Since then, I realized there''s no need for me to be proud and aloof anymore. Another deal is no different from countless others I''ve made, as long as it can bring back my father safe and sound."

 Chapter 46 Come Home with Me

    Joey''s words seemed calm, but how could Julian not hear the pain in her heart? He looked at her intently, his voice tinged with disappointment. "It''s my fault. If I were as capable as him, I wouldn''t have let you suffer like this." Joey smiled faintly. "What doesn''t kill you makes you stronger. I don''t consider it suffering. I''ll be free in three months."


    "What are your ns? Have you ever thought about returning to the legal world?"


    "I''ve never even been awyer. Now firm would want to hire me."


    Without hesitation, Julian said, "I''m preparing to start a neww firm. I''ll be bringing in some people from abroad and also looking for fresh talent. If you''d like to, you can join anytime." Joey nodded gratefully. "Thank you, Julian. I will consider it."


    After dinner, Joey and Julian dropped Harold off at his hotel. Joey drove back to her own apartment alone. Just as she opened the door, a white figure pounced towards her.


    She screamed in fright, but then she heard a familiar whimper.


    Joey immediately turned on the light and saw a white Samoyed excitedly spinning around her. She crouched down and embraced it, gently stroking its soft fur. "Baxter, I''ve missed you so much."


    Baxter nestled in Joey''s arms, whimpering and licking her, his eyes glistening with excitement. Just as they were doting on each other, the bathroom door opened. Sebastian walked out, wearing only a towel around his waist, casually drying his hair with a towel in his hand.


    Joey stared at his half-naked body, momentarily speechless.


    Sebastian suddenly chuckled. He said nonchntly, "Haven''t seen enough yet? Should I take off the towel as well?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He strolled over to Joey, draped a towel over her head, and gave it a tug, pulling her into his embrace. The towel was big enough to cover both of their headspletely. In the enclosed space, their gazes met, and a tense atmosphere instantly filled the room.


    Sebastian''s cold fingertips gently lifted Joey''s chin, caressing her red lips. His voice was husky. "You heartless woman, you actually wanted to gang up on me. Tell me, how should I punish you?"


    Joey tried to break free, but Sebastian''s long arms were like pincers, tightly imprisoning her.novelbin


    She red at him in anger. "Sebastian, you can''t let Harold know about us."


    Sebastian smiled and kissed her lips. "What are you willing to wager to ensure that doesn''t happen?"


    "Don''t push it!"


    "I want to see your sincerity. Call the old man now and tell him that the person he wants to get rid of is me, and his obedient disciple is currently in my arms. What do you think his reaction will be?" Joey gritted her teeth in anger. If the old master found out, he would be furious.


    Sebastian was the man she had liked for seven years. He would definitely tell on her.


    She didn''t want Harold to know. She wanted to preserve her dignity.


    Sebastian felt a strange sensation in his chest seeing how nervous she was about this. In retaliation, he bit her lip and said in a low, hoarse voice, "Come home with me, and I''ll keep your secret."

 Chapter 47 Dont Be A Smartass

    Hearing the word "home," Joey''s felt a sting in her heart.


    She had once sincerely regarded that ce as her home, personally going to the mall to buy decorations and arranging every room in the house herself.


    Her presence had turned the originally cold house into a warm one.


    Every day after work, she would personally go to the market to buy groceries and cook the dishes that Sebastian loved. She would wait for him to finish work and they would have dinner together; she felt that was the happiest time for her. She even thought that even if Sebastian didn''t want to get married, it would be fine to continue like that.


    She just never imagined that from beginning to end, she was the only one deluding herself, and Sebastian had never truly cared for her. He only saw her as a bed partner, a tool to satisfy his desires.


    Thinking of all this, a hint of sarcasm could be heard in Joey''s voice. "That''s your home, not mine. I won''t go back with you."


    Sebastian grabbed her chin and bit her lip.


    His voice carried a powerful seduction. "Then I''ll keep kissing you until you agree."


    The kisses were possessive and unrelenting. Sebastian''s warm lips roamed on her face, neck, and body without restraint.


    He knew Joey''s body as well as ever, knowing exactly where she was most sensitive and what could arouse her desire.


    Her breath was gradually consumed by him, causing her to feel as though she was drowning.


    The night was thick with their desire, and the only sound that could be heard was the man''s low gasping.


    Sebastian teasingly nibbled on her soft flesh. "Are youing home with me or not?"


    Joey''s eyes were reddened by the kisses, and her body felt weak. Even her voice became hoarse.


    "Sebastian, a home is a ce with love. Our rtionship is at most a ce for physical pleasure. It would be more appropriate for us to book a hotel room."


    Joey''s voice was soft and charming, yet she spoke with such venom.


    Sebastian slowly released Joey and stared at her intently. "Joey, have I been so good to you that you''ve be arrogant and spoiled?"


    Joey suddenly sneered. "If falsely using me without reason is considered being good to me, then yes, you''ve been quite good, considering you do that to me so often."


    In her clear and bright eyes, there was no trace of affection, only coldness and a hint of mockery.


    She pierced Sebastian''s heart with her words.


    He licked his lips and said, "Joey, don''t be a smartass. Do you think Isabe is easy to deal with?"


    "I know she has the Vale family behind her, and she has you, but she has crossed the line with me. Even if it means a fight to the death, I will confront her."


    "She has depression. If you push her too far and she attempts suicide, it''s a consequence you won''t be able to bear."novelbin


    Joey closed her eyes, a look of indescribable bitterness on her face.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "So you will always believe her and not me, Sebastian? Depression is not something only Isabe can have. Have you ever considered that I might have it too?"


    "Joey, depression is not like catching a cold. It''s not something you can get just because you will it into existence."


    Sebastian angrily sat up on the bed, ring at Joey with cold eyes. He felt that he was increasingly unable to understand this woman in front of him.


    She used to be so obedient and well-behaved, but now she was so rebellious.


    He reached out his slender hand and gently caressed Joey''s glowing face.


    There was a hint of pleading in his voice. "I''ve said it before, as long as you obey, I will take care of you. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, you won''t y nice, right?"


    The sadness in Joey''s eyes grew, and the smile at the corner of her lips turned bitter.

 Chapter 48 Back to the Past

    She told him that she hadn''t aborted the child, but he didn''t believe her. She said Isabe had framed her, but he still didn''t believe her.


    Now, she was risking the pain of uncovering her scars to tell him that she also has depression, but he didn''t believe that either.


    Perhaps that was the difference between being in love and not. He believed Isabe with just a single word, but no matter what Joey said, he thought she was just being ridiculous. Joey suddenlyughed mischievously, her beautiful eyes carrying a seductive gleam.


    She turned over and pressed herself against Sebastian.


    Her warm lipsnded on his sexy Adam''s apple. Her voice was soft and enticing. "President Winters, is this what you want? I can act it out for you."


    She gazed intensely at Sebastian, her nimble fingers gently tracing his face, filled with strong seduction and charm.


    Sebastian grabbed her restless hand. He couldn''t help but gulp a few times. "Joey, does it really have to be like this? Can''t we go back to how we were before?"


    Joey leaned close to his ear, smiling lightly. "Isn''t this the heartless game that you wanted to y? I''m sorry for any shorings on my part."


    "Joey!" Sebastian''s eyes turned cold. "You brought this upon yourself!"


    With that, he pounced on her like a wild beast, pinning her down.


    Throughout the night, he didn''t know how many times he took her. Each time, Sebastian almost took away half of Joey''s life. But Joey cooperated perfectly, without a singleint.


    However, it seemed like something was missing in Sebastian''s heart.


    Previously, when he was rough with her, she would cry and curse at him, even bite him. But now, she acted like it was just a task at work, giving her best effort toplete it wlessly. She seemed emotional and even called out his name with abandon.


    But that wasn''t what Sebastian wanted.


    He looked at Joey, who had fallen asleep in his arms, and gently kissed her lips. Sebastian''s voice was soft. "How long are you going to y hard to get with me?"


    The next day, Joey woke up, her whole body aching. She looked beside her, but Sebastian was already gone.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    She chuckled self-deprecatingly. Wasn''t this how her rtionship with Sebastian should be? Wham, bam, thank you, ma''am.


    Joey tidied herself up and was about to go downstairs when her phone suddenly rang. Seeing an unfamiliar number, she furrowed her brows, but she still answered the call.


    An urgent voice came from the other end. "Is this the family of Benjamin ckwood? He attempted suicide in prison and is currently being treated at Serene Vista Hospital. Pleasee as soon as possible." Joey''s mind went nk for a moment. It took her a few seconds to react.


    Her father had attempted suicide, and now he was being treated at a hospital. She quickly hung up and rushed out of the bedroom. Just as she reached the door, she collided with a solid figure. Seeing Joey rushing toward him as soon as she woke up, a faint smile tugged at the corner of Sebastian''s lips.


    "You didn''t get enoughst night?"


    He was about to lean down and kiss Joey, but she pushed him away mercilessly.novelbin


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey''s eyes were moist as she looked at him.


    Faced with her father''s life and death, even the resilient Joey needed someone to rely on. She wanted to tell Sebastian that her father had attempted suicide and ask him to apany her to see him.


    But as she thought about the day she bled a lot and sought his help, only to be ignored, Joey hesitated.


    She took a few steps back and calmly said, "I have something to attend to. I''m taking the day off today."


    Without waiting for Sebastian''s response, she rushed out of the house. Sebastian watched her retreating figure, his gaze deep and inscrutable. He could tell that Joey was hiding something from him. He could also hear the tremor in her voice. But from her eyes, he could see that she didn''t want to tell him.


    Sebastian furrowed his brow. He immediately took out his phone and called Dominic.


    "Find out if the ckwood family is in any trouble."


    Dominic sounded surprised. "President Winters, Mr. ckwood Sr. attempted suicide in prison. Didn''t you know?"

 Chapter 49 Weak Consciousness

    When Joey arrived at the hospital, her father was being resuscitated in the emergency room. She forced herself to walk over to the prison guard, her voice trembling. "How is he?"


    "He''s still being resuscitated, and we don''t know the full status yet. He attempted suicide by cutting his wrists. He lost quite a lot of blood. He just had heart surgery, so it''s aplicated situation." Upon hearing this, Joey took a few steps back, almost falling to the ground.


    The guard immediately held her, concerned, and said, "Miss ckwood, please don''t worry. An expert just went in, and I believe Mr. ckwood Sr. will be fine."


    Joey held back her emotions, preventing tears from falling, and asked the guard, "How did my father attempt suicide?"


    The guard hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. ckwood Sr. has been very depressedtely, and he didn''t look well. We thought he was having a heart attack, so we took him to the hospital for further examination. "While the nurse was administering an IV, he managed to steal a ss bottle. When he returned to the prison, he smashed the bottle in the bathroom and cut his wrists. By the time we found him, there was a pool of blood on the floor, and he was unconscious."novelbin


    Upon hearing this, Joey felt her head spinning. She had already guessed the reason for her father''s suicide attempt. He couldn''t bear to see her sacrifice her body in return for his freedom.


    But who had told him about the agreement she had made with Sebastian?


    Just then, the door to the emergency room opened. Joey immediately stood up and rushed over, her steps unsteady.


    "Doctor, how is my dad?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "The patient''s heart got infected for the second time, andbined with the excessive blood loss, he''s currently in aa. He''s still in critical condition and needs to be transferred to the intensive care unit. He''s currently very weak and cannot be woken up. Please take care of him."


    Joey forced herself to remain calm and nodded. "Okay, I understand."


    She watched as her father was wheeled into the ICU by the medical staff. She saw the doctors attaching many devices to him.


    Joey felt herself copsing. She slowly crouched down, burying her face in her knees, her body shaking uncontrobly.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    She had never been so afraid before, not even when her father first went into the operating room for his heart surgery. She had the unwavering belief that with the advanced medical equipment avable, the surgery would be sessful. But now, her father had attempted suicide.


    If he gave up his will to live, he might nevere back.


    Just as she was in despair, she heard hurried footsteps in the hallway. Joey slowly looked up and saw Sebastian approaching, dressed in ck, his face filled with concern.


    Their eyes met across the corridor.


    In that instant, the tension in Joey''s heart snapped. The tears that she had held back streamed down her cheeks.


    Seeing her like this, Sebastian felt as though his heart had been stabbed, leaving him bleeding out where he stood.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He quickly took a few steps forward and embraced her, hisrge hands gently stroking her head. His voice was hoarse.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Tears continued to flow down Joey''s face, dripping onto Sebastian''s crisp shirt.


    She said, weakly, "Sebastian, you promised me that as long as I obeyed, you would keep my father safe. Then why did this happen? If he never wakes up again, I''ll never forgive you for as long as I live!"


    She spoke with a hoarse voice, on the verge of copse. Her father was the one she relied on, the one who cherished her in the palm of his hand. If he really left, Joey didn''t know how she would face the rest of her life alone. Sebastian had never seen Joey like this before. He held her tightly,forting her in a low voice.


    "Joey, calm down. I''ve already got the best experts avable looking after him. I won''t let him leave you."


    Joey kept sobbing. "Sebastian, my father wouldn''t have attempted suicide for no reason. Someone must have told him about our current arrangement. If I find out who it is, I won''t let them get away with it."

 Chapter 50 Her Past

    She was in despair, crying uncontrobly. Still, behind her tear-stained face, there was a rare fierceness.


    Sebastian lowered his gaze, his cold fingertips gently wiping away her tears. "Don''t worry, I will investigate this matter and tell you what I find. Please don''t cry."


    He had never felt this feeling before. The feeling of being afraid of losing something and struggling desperately.


    He knew very well that if Mr. ckwood Sr. was really in trouble, he would no longer have an excuse to keep Joey by his side.


    At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to hold Joey tightly and not let her leave his side.


    While the two were embracing, the doctor came out of the ICU.


    "The patient is currently in a weak state of consciousness. You can go in and talk to him. Try to bring up topics he likes. The sooner he wakes up, the better his prognosis will be."novelbin


    Joey quickly wiped away her tears and said, "Okay, I understand. I''ll go in now."


    Sebastian was about to follow her, but she stopped him.


    "My dad can''t handle any excitement. You''re not allowed to go in."


    "I won''t say anything, I''ll just be there with you."


    He had never spoken to anyone in such a low and submissive voice. He just wanted to be by her side, and he just wanted Mr. ckwood Sr. to wake up soon.


    Perhaps even he himself didn''t know why he was doing this.


    The two of them changed into sterile gowns and approached Mr. ckwood Sr.''s bed.


    Joey held her father''s hand, and hot tears fell on it.


    "Dad, you promised me that you would never leave me, so why are you breaking your promise now? Do you know that if you leave, I will have no family left, and no one else will love me in this world? Are you really that cruel? I was already abandoned by mom, and now I risk losing you, too. Am I really that unlikable, that neither of you wants me?"


    Thinking of the past, Joeyid her head on her father and sobbed softly.


    Sebastian stood by her side, gently stroking her head.


    He had lived with Joey for three years, but he had never seen this vulnerable side of her.


    She longed for affection and was so afraid of being abandoned.


    At that moment, Sebastian wanted to know more than ever what Joey had experienced in the past.


    Just then, his phone rang. He walked into the adjacent sterile room and answered the call.


    "President Winters, I found out that the woman is indeed Secretary ckwood''s biological mother. Seven years ago, due to some trouble at home, she was kicked out of the house by Mr. ckwood Sr.


    "This incident had a significant impact on Secretary ckwood. She was cornered in the ssroom by her ssmates'' parents, her clothes torn and photos taken. They insulted her, saying she was just as wanton and seductive as her mother. The situation escted, and Secretary ckwood became a pariah.


    "Later, Joey fell seriously ill and had to transfer to another school. But I couldn''t find out what illness she had or where she went to school until she entered college. I believe those days must have been so tough that Mr. ckwood Sr. erased all the records that existed."

 Chapter 51 Reconciliation

    Upon hearing these words, a cold look came into Sebastian''s deep eyes.


    "Find out who was involved back then," he said.


    "Got it," Dominic replied.


    "Also, find out who Benjamin ckwood has been in contact with in the past few days."


    After hanging up, Sebastian stood in ce, dazed by the information that he had just received.


    Suddenly, he remembered that Joey had a tendency of having nightmares.


    She often cried and whispered in her dreams, "I''m not, I didn''t do it."


    Every time she had a nightmare, she would be drenched in cold sweat, trembling, seeking refuge in his embrace while quietly sobbing.


    He had asked her about it, but Joey had never told him what caused them.novelbin


    It turned out that it was because of some intense experiences that she had this shadow guing her in her sleep.


    Thinking of all that she had been through, the coldness in Sebastian''s eyes deepened. He took his phone and returned to the monitoring room.


    He happened to overhear Joey talking to her father.


    "Dad, you always wanted to see me get married, right? You can''t go back on your word. Please wake up, I can''t live without you."


    Joey''s voice was hoarse as she remembered every moment from kindergarten until now.


    Every moment was a beautiful memory shared between her and her father.


    Mr. ckwood Sr finally reacted, his fingers curling slightly, and his eyelids twitching a few times.


    Joey excitedly held onto her father''s arm. "Dad, can you hear me? If you can, open your eyes and look at me, please?"


    But Mr. ckwood Sr didn''t do as she wished. His eyelids fluttered a few times but remained closed.


    Sebastian walked over, held Joey''s hand, and sat by the bedside.


    In a low, hoarse voice, he said, "Mr. ckwood, I''m Sebastian, I..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Joey covered his mouth.


    She red at him, whispering in a warning tone, "You promised me you wouldn''t speak."


    Sebastian held onto Joey''s hand, gave it a kiss, and whispered softly in her ear, "If you want your father to wake up sooner, then listen to me."


    Joey looked at him, puzzled. "What exactly are you up to?"


    "I want to help your father release the burden in his heart."


    He tightly held Joey''s hand in his own and continued, looking at Mr. ckwood Sr. "You have misunderstood the rtionship between Joey and me. We just had a little misunderstanding. It was her misunderstanding that led to your imprisonment.


    "In fact, there is another reason for this matter. I will exin it to you when you wake up. Joey and I have reconciled now. If you don''t believe me, then open your eyes and see."


    Upon hearing these words, Joey''s eyes instantly turned red.


    Although Joey knew that all of this was a lie, it was also the reason that led to her father''s suicide attempt.


    If it could make her father wake up, she was willing to pretend to reconcile with Sebastian.


    A few minutester, Mr. ckwood Sr.''s eyelids twitched again.


    The sound of his breathing on the venttor gradually increased.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The doctor in the monitoring room immediately spoke into the inte. "The previous topic had an effect. Keep going, he might wake up."


    Joey excitedly held Sebastian''s hand and said, "Dad, he''s telling the truth. It was just a misunderstanding, and now everything has been settled. We''re back together again."


    She tightly squeezed Sebastian''s hand, her palm slightly sweaty.


    Sebastian sensed her nervousness and worry, so he leaned down and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    With deep and reassuring eyes, he said, "Don''t worry, he''ll definitely wake up."


    Joey, with tears in her eyes, said, "Thank you."


    Mr. ckwood Sr., who had just opened his eyes, witnessed this scene.


    His eyes instantly welled up with tears, and he weakly called out, "Joey." Hearing this, Joey immediately looked towards her father.


    "Dad, you''re awake."


    She excitedly leaned into her father''s embrace, silently shedding tears.

 Chapter 52 The Secret of the Surgery

    Mr. ckwood Sr. gently stroked his daughter''s head, but his gaze shifted towards Sebastian.


    Sebastian understood Mr. ckwood Sr''s intention and immediately bent down, saying, "Mr. ckwood, everything we said earlier was true. Take care of yourself, as there are many things waiting for you to do." Mr. ckwood Sr. looked into his eyes and nodded faintly.


    A weekter, Mr. ckwood Sr. was discharged from the hospital.


    To celebrate her father''s recovery and to dispel the shadow of his imprisonment, Joey hosted a family banquet and invited their best friends.


    Sophia was the most lively among them.


    She earnestly recited, "May God be with you and bless you, may you see your children''s children. May you be poor in misfortune, yet rich in blessings. May you know nothing but happiness from this day forward.."


    Alexander stood behind Sophia, barely able to contain hisughter. He bent down, looking at her incessantly chatty mouth, and teased, "Seeing your children''s children and being rich in blessings? One would think you''re reciting a birthday wish."


    Sophia immediately turned around, ring at him. "If you have nothing nice to say, it''s better to say nothing at all!"


    She yfully kicked Alexander''s shin, then ran to Mr. ckwood Sr., linking her arm with his. She said, "Mr. ckwood, wee home. How do you like what we''ve prepared for you?"


    Mr. ckwood Sr looked at the carefully decorated home, smiled, and patted Sophia''s hand, saying, "Thank you, all of you. I have some small gifts for you, too."


    "Wow! Really, Dad? I''ve been working so hard these days. You must set aside the biggest one for me."


    "Of course, Joey. You stay and have fun with them for now. I''ll go upstairs, take a shower, and change into fresh clothes."


    Joey smiled and replied, "Sure, I''ll have the butler apany you."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Watching Mr. ckwood Sr. walk away, Sophia leaned close to Joey and whispered, "Joey, I''ve noticed Sebastian has been going to the hospital these past few days, acting like a caring boyfriend. What''s going on between you and him? You''re not getting romantically involved, are you?"


    Joey smiled faintly and said, "No, not at all. Once three months have passed and my dad''s health is back on track, I''ll find a chance to exin things to him."


    Sophia looked at Joey''s thin face, hesitating to speak, "Joey, have you ever thought about why Sebastian is being so nice this time? Could he be seriously considering reconciling with you?"


    "No way!" Joey replied firmly. "It''s stated in the agreement that as long as I return to his side, he will ensure my dad''s safety. Now that something awful has happened, he''s just overpensating out of guilt."


    "I don''t want you to reconcile with him either. I keep thinking about when you had a miscarriage and lost so much blood. He didn''t evene when you called. It''s simply inhumane."


    Sophia clenched her teeth, still filled with anger at the thought of that incident.


    When Joey was on the brink of life and death, Sebastian not only ignored her but also stayed with Isabe, leaving her to endure the pain of losing the child and the betrayal of her own body alone. No woman would easily forgive such a thing.


    As the two were talking quietly, Alexander''s voice suddenly came from behind them.novelbin


    "What''s this about a miscarriage? Did one of you have an ident of some sort?"


    Sophia turned around abruptly, ring at him fiercely as a warning. "Whatever you heard just now, keep it to yourself. Don''t say anything to that despicable man!"


    Alexander shrugged helplessly. "I didn''t hear anything." He pointed towards the kitchen and said with a smile, "I''ll go check if Julian''s done cooking."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the kitchen, but his fingers quietly tapped on the screen of his phone.


    [There''s more to the story of Joey losing the baby. You''d better look into it.]

 Chapter 53 "Who Dares to Touch My Daughter!"

    Mr. ckwood Sr. came downstairs wearing the crimson shirt his daughter had bought for him, paired with grey trousers.


    Excitedly, he said, "How do I look in this outfit? It''s Sebastian''s first time visiting our home, so I can''t be too casual."


    As he spoke, Mr. ckwood Sr. stood in front of the mirror, genuinely considering Sebastian as his prospective son-inw, hosting today''s event ording to the standards set for weing such a person into the family. He brought out his collection of fine wines that he had cherished for years.


    Joey calmly walked up to him and said with a smile, "Dad, Sebastian had to travel for an urgent work matter today and won''t be able to make it. Let''s go ahead and have our meal."


    Mr. ckwood Sr. looked at her with some confusion and said, "But he promised me yesterday that he woulde."


    "Well, that was yesterday. He decided to leave this morning. He asked me to tell you, but I forgot," Joey exined.


    In fact, Sebastian didn''t go on a business trip; he had to deal with a major project issue. It was uncertain when he would return.


    Now that her father had been discharged from the hospital, Joey nned to gradually dissolve her rtionship with Sebastian. After three months, she would confess to her father, hopefully softening the impact of the news. Though Mr. ckwood Sr. felt a bit disappointed, he still smiled and invited everyone to sit down for the meal.


    Just as they were enjoying the lively atmosphere, the butler suddenly rushed in. "Sir, Ms. Joey, Mrs. ckwood Sr. and Mrs. ckwood Jr. have arrived. They said they came to visit you."


    Joey''s smile froze on her face. She put down her fork and said, "Dad, I''ll go out and see what it''s about. Please continue eating."


    Just as she got up, a piercing voice from outside the door could be heard.


    "Benjamin ckwood, why didn''t anyone inform me that you had been discharged? Do you even still care about me?"


    Joey stepped forward to block her and said coldly, "The question should be whether you even treat my dad as your son. If you were a bit kinder to him, you wouldn''t have caused a scene in his hospital room while he was admitted." "You insolent girl! Since when do you have a say in this family?" Mrs. ckwood Sr. raised her arm, about to strike Joey, but her wrist was firmly grasped by arge hand.


    Benjamin looked at her with a stern expression and said, "I dare anyone to harm my daughter!"


    Mrs. ckwood Sr. winced in pain as her wrist was held in a tight grip. She started cursing. "Benjamin, you''ve grown a pair, daring toy a hand on me for that worthless girl!"


    "If you dare to insult my daughter again, I''ll kick you out of here!" His voice was icy and his tone was firm, a stark contrast to the gentle and filial Benjamin of the past.novelbin


    Mrs. ckwood Sr. looked at him in shock and said, "Benjamin, I am your mother, and this is also my home. How dare you speak to me with such disrespect? Have you forgotten what you promised your father before he passed away?" Benjamin replied, "I promised him I''d take care of this family and take care of you. Haven''t I fulfilled that? I''ve exhausted myself for the sake of this family. But what about you? Have you ever cared for me? Have you ever treated me like a son? "In your eyes, I''m just a money-making machine. You turn a blind eye to the misbehavior of my elder brother''s family, so what right do you have to interfere with my daughter? She has done nothing wrong to the ckwood family. If it weren''t for her, the ckwood family would have been finished long ago.


    "Since you''re here today, let me tell you my decision. I will find awyer and emancipate myself from the family. I won''t be a servant in this house anymore, and I won''t let my daughter suffer any more grievances." For all these years, he had single-handedly supported the family. His elder brother''s family not only refused to help but also constantly caused trouble and umted debts, expecting him to bail them out. He used to be so naive, always hoping that things would work out. But ever since he found out that Mrs. ckwood Sr. conspired with Tristan against his daughter, he hadpletely lost hope in his family.

 Chapter 54 Who is the Mastermind

    Upon hearing these words, Mrs. ckwood Sr. sneered. "If you want to split the family apart and establish your own household, it''d be best to marry Joey off, otherwise Tristan will lose an arm."


    Benjamin ckwood was instantly struck with a sharp pain in his chest. How could his mother be so biased? If Tristan was a descendant of the ckwood family, wasn''t his daughter just as worthy of the family name? To settle the debt owed by her grandson, she actually targeted his beloved daughter.


    Benjamin ckwood pulled Joey behind him. Never before had he been so ruthless. "If Tristan lost in a gamble, why should my daughter repay the debt? If he deserves to lose an arm, so be it. Besides, my daughter already has someone, so please leave!"


    Mrs. ckwood Jr., who had been supporting the olddy while watching the drama unfold, became furious upon hearing someone nder her son. "Benjamin, how can you say such things? You call yourself an uncle?


    "What''s wrong with marrying off your daughter? She''s already been sullied and abandoned long ago, yet someone still wants her. That''s already considered a blessing.


    "Do you really think Sebastian will marry her? With a mother like hers, she can forget about joining the Winters family''s in this lifetime. Joey, just like her mother, is a despicable woman. It''s good enough that someone is willing to take her, yet she still acts like she has the right to choose."


    Mrs. ckwood Jr. spoke through gritted teeth, her face contorted in anger.


    Joey, who had been suppressing her emotions, finally erupted.


    She raised her arm and pped Mrs. ckwood Jr.''s face. With a crisp sound that echoed through the entire hall, she said, "Aunt, this p is on behalf of my grandfather. I hope it teaches you a lesson."


    Before Mrs. ckwood Jr. could react, another pnded on her face. "This p is for myself. Your son, Tristan, schemed against me three years ago and almost took advantage of me. I haven''t settled that score with him yet."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Enraged, Mrs. ckwood Jr. pounced towards Joey like a furious tigress, but she was stopped by Julian and Alexander. Mrs. ckwood Jr. began to curse loudly, "Joey, do you really think you''re fit to be Mrs. Winters Jr.? Do you think I''m afraid to hit you?


    "I know exactly what''s going on between you and Sebastian. You two put on a show to make Benjamin feel better. Benjamin, have you ever thought about why Sebastian didn''te on such an important day as your discharge from the hospital, if he really cares about your daughter?


    "How dare you act so arrogantly. I''ll make you regret opening your mouth!"


    After speaking, she struggled to break free from the restraints to attack Joey.


    Just then, a voice as cold as ice came from behind, "I dare anyone to touch her!"


    All eyes turned towards the entrance, where Sebastian stood holding a gift box, dressed in a sharp suit, looking handsome and poised.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He handed the gift box to the butler and walked towards Joey. He embraced her, nting a gentle kiss on her forehead. "I''m sorry, I got held up."


    He then turned his gaze towards Benjamin ckwood. "Mr. ckwood, I''ve brought you some supplements. I heard they''re very beneficial for recovery. Give them a try, and if they work well, I''ll get more for you." Everyone present knew just how valuable those supplements were, yet Sebastian was giving them freely to Benjamin ckwood, which showed how much he valued him.


    Mrs. ckwood Jr. was too frightened to speak and quietly hid behind Mrs. ckwood Sr.novelbin


    Sebastian''s sinister and terrifying voice filled the hall.


    "Three years ago, Joey was ambushed in an alley, and I was set up to save her. Who was behind it?"

 Chapter 55 The Truth Revealed

    Sebastian''s cold and piercing gaze swept back and forth between Mrs. ckwood Sr. and Mrs. ckwood Jr. like a sharp ice de. Even Mrs. ckwood Sr., who had experienced many storms, was intimidated by his powerful aura. Mrs. ckwood Sr. pretended to remainposed as she looked at him. "Joey just made all that up. It''s not a big deal at all. She was only targeted by hooligans because she dressed too provocatively. Even if something happened, it would be Joey''s own fault!"novelbin


    She spoke through gritted teeth, as if her own tongue was her enemy.


    A hint of malice appeared at the corner of Sebastian''s lips. "You don''t have to say anything. I''ll just bring Tristan here. It won''t end well for him."


    As he spoke, he took out his phone and dialed Dominic''s number. "Bring Tristan here."


    Soon enough, Tristan was brought in by two bodyguards. As soon as he saw Sebastian, he immediately knelt down.


    "President Winters, this has nothing to do with me. It was my grandmother who said that Joey resembled your fianc¨¦e, so she came up with this terrible idea. I was just doing what she told me to do. If you want to hold someone ountable, you should find that olddy."


    Mrs. ckwood Jr chimed in, "Yes, it was my mother-inw''s idea. She said that Joey''s face was not bringing enough attention to the ckwood family, so she had Tristan organize the harassment and deliberately lead you there." Mrs. ckwood Sr. never expected that her grandson, whom she had doted on for so many years, would mercilessly push her aside at such a critical moment. She looked at them, her heart filled with pain.


    "If it weren''t for Tristan''s gambling and massive debts, the ckwood family wouldn''t be in such a desperate situation. Did the ckwood family rely on selling their daughters? How could you both kneel before me and beg for help back then, only to now shift all the me onto me? Don''t either of you have a conscience?"


    Sophia was already furious. She kicked Tristan in the back and eximed, "You bastard! If it weren''t for you, Joey wouldn''t have been misunderstood by Sebastian. Do you realize that you almost killed her?"


    She became angrier as she spoke, delivering several more kicks. The final one was aimed directly at Tristan''s groin.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander was frightened and immediately pulled her back. "My dear, if you kick him there, that''ll be the end of his bloodline."


    "So what? Joey..."


    She paused abruptly, her words unfinished. Alexander pulled her aside and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with Joey? Are you hiding something from Sebastian?"


    Sophia blinked her eyes a few times and replied impatiently, "There are many things I hide from him. Does he deserve to know everything?"


    "Alright, stop causing trouble. Can''t you see how fierce Sebastian''s face is? He has misunderstood Joey for three years, so let''s just enjoy the show."


    Worried that Sophia might continue to make a scene, Alexander reached out and embraced her.


    After Sebastian learned the truth, he stood in ce, silent. His deep gaze was like a dark abyss, unfathomable and eerie. His fingers, curled tightly in his pocket, revealed prominent veins on the back of his hand.


    Three years ago, Joey was unaware of what had happened. But why did she so readily agree to his request to only date and not marry, and to keep their rtionship a secret? Any girl would find such unreasonable demands uneptable. What was Joey''s true intention? Was it love at first sight, or were there reasons unknown to him?


    Sebastian had never been so flustered. His warm and sweaty palm tightly held Joey''s hand, and his gaze, once cold and piercing, softened significantly.


    He lowered his eyes and his voice became hoarse. "Joey"..."

 Chapter 56 Going Home Tonight

    Joey didn''t respond to him, as if intentionally avoiding that topic.


    She remained calm as she looked at Mrs. ckwood Sr. and the others, saying coldly, "I can forgive you for this matter, but from now on, my father and I will emancipate ourselves from the ckwood family. "Whatever debts you owe, or whoever gets a limb chopped off, it has nothing to do with us anymore.


    "I will have awyere to divide the property. You can leave now, you are no longer wee here."


    Upon hearing her words, Tristan scrambled to his feet. Trembling, he looked at Sebastian and asked, "President Winters, Joey said she forgave me. Can I leave now?"


    Sebastian replied coldly, "Get lost!"


    Faced with the terrifying Sebastian, Mrs. ckwood Sr. dared not say another word.


    She could only leave with Tristan.


    The hall returned to calmness once again.


    Benjamin ckwood sighed and said, "A perfectly good meal, ruined."


    Joey immediatelyforted him. "Dad, I''ll have the kitchen prepare more dishes. We can continue eating. From now on, whatever happens to the ckwood family, it has nothing to do with us. It''s a good thing for us." "Yes, we are no longer their servants. We will live our own lives."


    Benjamin led the guests inside, but not without acknowledging Sebastian.


    "Sebastian, since you just returned, I''ll have someone set another ce at the table for you."


    Sebastian squeezed Joey''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Thank you, Mr. ckwood."


    He never let go of her hand throughout the night. He always felt like Joey was a little bird, and if he let go, she would fly away and never return.


    Sebastian had never been so anxious.


    Alexander held his cup and teased while drinking with him, "Alright, that''s enough. You keep holding on to each other and people would think you two are conjoined twins."


    Sebastian nced at him and said, "If you''re jealous, just say it. You don''t have to beat around the bush."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander angrily kicked him under the table. "You jerk. Who''d jealous of you? I have a fianc¨¦e, and my mom nags me every day to get married."


    Sophia reacted as if she heard a big piece of news. "I didn''t realize that. The wild and unruly Alexander is also into arranged marriages. Tell us about your future wife. Is she exceptionally ugly? Is that why you''re reluctant to marry?" "You''re the ugly one! My wife is as beautiful as a goddess. She''s definitely better looking than you."


    "You''re just bragging. If she''s that good-looking, why don''t you marry her?"


    "I want to have a marriage based on love, is that not allowed? Imagine still being into arranged marriages in this day and age. I swear, if I agree to the family''s arrangement and marry that woman, I''ll kneel down and call you ''mommy''." Sophia pped and cheered. "Great, my obedient son, I''ll be waiting for you to call me ''mommy''."


    Sebastian watched the two of them bickering and gently squeezed Joey''s hand under the table.


    Joey tried to break free, but he wouldn''t let go.


    He even deliberately caught Benjamin''s attention.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Mr. ckwood, that shirt looks really good on you. Did Joey buy it for you?"


    Everyone in the circle knew that being praised by Sebastian was a rare urrence.


    Benjamin instantly straightened his posture and smiled. "She did. I also think it looks good. Joey has a good eye."


    Sebastian nodded in agreement. "Her taste has always been excellent, but she''s been too busytely. The clothes in my wardrobe are all outdated. I''ve been wearing the same shirt to work every day." Not only did Joey widen her eyes, but everyone present couldn''t believe what they were hearing.


    Sebastian could open a store with the clothes in his wardrobe, and they were all thetest season''s styles. How could he have nothing to wear?


    Alexanderughed and whispered to Sophia, "Look, Sebastian is taking the first step in pursuing his wife - ying the pity card."novelbin


    As expected, Benjamin immediately said, "Joey, after we finish eating, you should go with Sebastian to buy a few pieces. You''ve been taking care of me all this time, neglecting Sebastian. "You should stay at his ce tonight. I''ll be fine on my own."


    Sebastian looked at Joey calmly and said, "You heard the man. We''ll stay at home tonight."

 Chapter 57 Winning Back Her Heart

    As Sebastian spoke, hisrge hand rested on Joey''s head, giving it a few gentle rubs, his eyes were gentle as he looked at her. It seemed like the home he mentioned was their beloved nest.


    Joey felt a pang in her heart. The scene of her leaving that home shed through her mind once again. She remembered how much she had invested in that home and how much it had pained her to leave back then. Her fingertips trembled slightly, but she maintained a calm expression as she looked at Benjamin. "Dad, I''m worried about you. I want to stay with you for a few more days."


    "What are you worried about? We have servants at home. You two have just reconciled and need to strengthen your rtionship. You''ve already done enough for me, and I can''t stand in the way of your life any longer." After Benjamin''s repeated persuasion, Joey got into Sebastian''s car. It was the first time they had sat together in silence without arguing since their separation.


    After a while, Joey finally spoke up. "Let''s go to the nearby mall. You said you''re out of shirts, right? I''ll buy you a few as a thank-you for ying along with me in this act for the past few days."


    Sebastian turned to look at her, his eyes revealing an inscrutable expression. "Joey, did we actually meet earlier than three years ago?"


    Joey''s grip on her phone tightened, and her heartbeat quickened. But there was no trace of panic on her face. She faintly curved her lips and said, "No, we didn''t."novelbin


    "Then why did you agree to my request back then?"


    He finally asked the question that had been weighing on his mind, but his palms were sweaty. He held the steering wheel, seemingly calm, waiting for Joey''s answer.


    Joey replied nonchntly, "Because you''re Sebastian, the ideal man for all women in B City. Why wouldn''t I agree when I had such a great opportunity to be with you? I don''t think anyone would have refused."


    She spoke the truth. Sebastian was handsome and wealthy, the prince of the prestigious Winters family in B City. Even if it meant being his secret lover or a mistress, many women would jump at the chance.


    A smile tugged at the corner of Sebastian''s lips, but his heart was filled with an inexplicable bitterness. This wasn''t the answer he wanted, nor was it what Joey truly desired.


    If Joey were like any other woman, she wouldn''t have left without taking anything with her. She wouldn''t have let three years pass without touching the ck card he had given her.


    Sebastian used to think that Joey was ying hard to get, intentionally putting on a show to win his heart and secure the position of Mrs. Winters Jr. But now, knowing that she was unaware of what happened three years ago, he felt that perhaps things weren''t as he had imagined.


    There must be something that Joey was keeping from him.


    The car pulled into the underground parking lot of the mall. Joey got out of the car and headed towards the elevator without waiting for Sebastian.


    Before she could take a few steps, a strong hand wrapped around her shoulder. Sebastian''s deep and maic voice sounded in her ear. "Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    Joey tried to break free, but Sebastian''s grip was vice-like, holding her tightly. She reluctantly looked up at him and said, "Sebastian, this is thergest mall in B City, a gathering ce for the wealthy. Do you want to make the headlines tomorrow?"


    Sebastian gazed at her rosy lips and couldn''t help but lean down and give her a kiss. His voice was husky as he said, "It''s not like that would be something new to me."


    "But it would be new to me, and I don''t want it. We started as President and secretary, and I want to end it the same way. It''s better for both of us, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 58 Youre Flirting with Me

    Joey said calmly. No matter how disappointed Sebastian looked, she slowly freed herself from his grasp.


    Joey kept a good distance from him. Sebastian suddenly felt ufortable, tugged at his tie, and walked into the elevator after her.


    The two of them entered a men''s clothing store, one after the other. The salesperson, seeing their attire and demeanor, knew that they were big spenders and immediately greeted them with a smile. "Sir, miss, how can I assist you?"


    Sebastian remained silent and distant. He sat on the couch, taking out his phone to attend to business.


    Joey smiled and nodded, then walked towards the shirt counter. She immediately spotted an ocean blue shirt. The colorplemented Sebastian''s skin, giving a mature yet youthful look. It would look good him. However, it wasn''t a color he usually liked, as it had never appeared in his wardrobe.


    Joey picked up the shirt and looked at Sebastian, asking tentatively, "President Winters, how about this one?"


    Sebastian didn''t even lift his head, just faintly replying, "It''s your money, you decide."


    The salesperson immediately said with a smile, "Miss, you have a great eye. This is our gship product, a new design by Master Oli. There are only two in the world, one in this color and the other in iceberg green. You can have the gentleman try both and see which one suits him."


    Joey then looked at another shirt. "Let him try both," she said.


    She held the shirts and walked up to Sebastian, speaking politely, "President Winters, the fitting room is over there. Please go and try them on."


    Sebastian put down his phone and replied indifferently, "Lead the way."


    Joey led him to the fitting room entrance, but before she could say anything, Sebastian pulled her in. High-end boutique fitting rooms were luxurious, not only spacious but also surrounded by mirrors.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joey found herself pressed against the cool ss, her chin gently lifted by Sebastian. His sharply defined handsome face gradually dominated her view.novelbin


    She said frantically, "Sebastian, what are you doing?"


    Sebastian lowered his gaze, his straight nose lightly brushing against her cheek. Every inch of her skin felt like a spark where he touched it. He looked at Joey''s burning earlobes, his voice deep, hoarse, and seductive. "Secretary ckwood, we''re here to try on clothes, right? Help me with the buttons."


    Sebastian usually appeared aloof and restrained, but only Joey knew that when he flirted, no woman could resist him.


    For the past three years, Joey had been captivated by this side of Sebastian, allowing him to ravage her body over and over again.


    Joey reached out her hand and unbuttoned Sebastian''s shirt, one button at a time. Just as she undid the third one, his cold, pale, and sexy chest muscles collided with her gaze.


    Her fingertips trembled involuntarily. She wanted to let go.


    But Sebastian''srge hand grabbed hers, and he looked at her flushed face and said with a smile, "Secretary ckwood, giving up halfway is not your style. Keep going."


    Joey unbuttoned the other two buttons. She helped him put on the new shirt. Standing on tiptoes, she buttoned it up for him. Just as she fastened one button, she suddenly lost her bnce and fell into Sebastian''s exposed chest. Sebastian''s scorching skin, his firm chest muscles, his powerful heartbeat. Every element made Joey flustered. She panicked and tried to stand up, but her waist was tightly held down.


    Sebastian''s low, hoarse voice came from above her head. "Secretary ckwood, I suspect you''re trying to seduce me."


    After saying that, he lifted her chin and looked at her with a smile. "Do you know that sometimes I can''t help but want to seduce you too?"


    With that, he lowered his head and captured her lips with his.

 Chapter 59 Suspected Romance

    Joey wanted to resist, but Sebastian''s kisses were too good. In just a few moments, he had her weak all over. It seemed like an eternity before Sebastian slowly released her. His fingertips gently caressed her slightly swollen lips. His voice was maic and pleasant. "Secretary ckwood, let''s continue."


    Joey was frightened and turned her head. "Sebastian, haven''t you had enough of your mischief?"


    Sebastian chuckled softly. "I meant to continue trying on clothes. Did you have something else in mind?"


    As the two of them emerged from the fitting room, a salesperson immediately approached.


    Looking at Sebastian''s handsome and tall figure, Joey couldn''t help but blush.


    "This outfit suits you well, sir. Would you like to pair it with a tie?"


    Joey replied calmly, "Let''s try that one."


    She took the tie from the salesperson and tiptoed to help him put it on.


    Sebastian was cooperative throughout. He bent down, lowering his head. He was a gentleman, yet also ambiguous.novelbin


    Their noses were almost touching. Even the salesperson blushed and felt her heart race. She couldn''t help but think, "Isn''t this man her boss?"


    When it came time to pay, Joey took out a ck card from her bag. It was the one Sebastian had given her three years ago, but she had never used it. She handed it to the salesperson with a calm expression. "Please swipe this card."


    Sebastian stood behind Joey the whole time, absentmindedly ying with the ribbon on her dress.


    He saw Joey hesitate for a long time before finally taking out his ck card. His mood instantly lifted. She finally wanted to spend his money. He couldn''t help but send a message to Alexander to show off. "Does any woman want to spend your money? Mine does."


    Perhaps Sebastian was too excited. He pulled on the ribbon of the butterfly knot on Joey''s back with force, causing it toe undone. Joey''s fair and smooth skin was instantly exposed. The red petal-shaped birthmark on her beautiful corbone looked even more charming under the chandelier.


    Sebastian immediately let go of his hand and looked at Joey somewhat innocently. "I didn''t mean to. The strap was too loose."


    Joey red at him coldly. "Well, help me tie it back up then."


    A smile yed on Sebastian''s lips as he looked at Joey''s silky skin. He couldn''t help but swallow a few times. If they weren''t in the mall right now, he would tear off this dress and lower his head to kiss that irresistible birthmark.


    He casually tied it, his fingers seemingly unintentionally brushing against Joey''s back, causing her to feel a tingling sensation all over her body.


    Not far away, someone happened to witness this scene. When they saw the birthmark on Joey''s back, an indescribable expression appeared in their eyes.


    The next morning, when Joey woke up, it was already past eight o''clock. She had an important meeting that morning, and some of her materials were still not fully prepared. She wanted to get up immediately, but she was tightly held by a strong arm around her waist.


    Sebastian''szy and hoarse voice sounded in her ear. "No rush, we''ll go together today." Sebastian held her in his arms again and kissed her forehead.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey pounded his chest hard and said, "Sebastian, I don''t want to be seen with you. I''ll drive myself."


    "You can still drive? It seems like I didn''t tire you out enoughst night," Sebastian said, as he tried to make a move on her.


    Joey pinched him hard at the base of his thigh and took the opportunity to escape.


    Sebastian watched her run away, feeling a sense of satisfaction as she walked, his lips curling up.


    As soon as Joey entered the office, Charlotte ran up to her, excitedly asking, "Secretary ckwood, have you made up with that rich again?"


    Joey looked at Charlotte in surprise and asked, "No, why?"


    Charlotte immediately opened the photo in thepany group chat and showed it to Joey.


    "An intimate photo of you with a man was posted in the group. Now everyone in thepany knows you have a boyfriend, and he''s a rich heir."

 Chapter 60 The Person Who Harmed Her Father

    Joey nced at the photo, and her tense heart suddenly rxed.


    Fortunately, Sebastian''s face wasn''t captured in the picture. Otherwise, Joey didn''t know what kind of storm it would have caused.


    Without exining, Joey just smiled at Charlotte and said, "We''re missing one client''s information for the uing meeting. Can you help me look into that?" Charlotte busied herself and Joey finally had all the documents ready before the meeting.


    As soon as she entered the conference room, she saw Isabe sitting at her seat, giving her a meaningful look.


    "Secretary ckwood, I heard you''re in a rtionship now, with a wealthy man at that. Congrattions," Isabe said, keen to spread the rumors before anything else.


    If Sebastian found out that Joey was involved with another man, he would definitely not want her anymore.


    Joey smiled faintly at Isabe and replied, "Miss Vale, are you nning to switch careers and be a paparazzo?"


    Isabe chuckled dismissively. "I just sent that photo to Sebastian. I think he should know by now that you''ve has been with other men. Do you think he''ll kick you out immediately?" She smirked triumphantly.


    Joey didn''t care and just focused on adjusting the equipment in the conference room.


    Everyone had gathered, and as they waited, the conference room door was pushed open.


    Sebastian entered with Dominic.


    His attire instantly stunned everyone present, including Isabe.


    Sebastian was wearing an ocean blue shirt, a ck striped tie, and grey trousers.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He looked elite and sophisticated.


    Isabe, whose eyes were just smiling moments ago, froze upon seeing this scene.


    How could it be possible? That person couldn''t be Sebastian. He never wore that color.


    Isabe knew that this particr brand of shirt had made only two shirts with that cut, in two different colors.


    If Sebastian was wearing it now, then the person with Joey yesterday was indeed him.


    But she had already sent him a message with the photo attached. He should have known that his rtionship with Secretary ckwood was already suspected by everyone in thepany. Why would he still wear this shirt to work, clearly responding to the group forum post about the man dating Secretary ckwood?


    The meeting proceeded smoothly on one side, while thepany chat group was in a frenzy on the other.


    The post about Secretary ckwood and the President''s suspected romance quickly rose to the top, sparking heated debates in thements.


    After the meeting, Joey gathered the meeting notes and intended to get Sebastian''s signature on them.


    However, as she approached the President''s office, she heard voices arguing inside, and her name was mentioned. She suddenly stopped in her tracks and stood quietly at the door.


    Mrs. Winters Jr.''s voice was cold and stern as she said, "Sebastian, Benjamin ckwood has been discharged from the hospital. It''s time to end this charade. Just because I identally let slip about your rtionship and almost caused Benjamin''s death, you now want to marry his daughter?"


    Sebastian''s voice was icy. "Are you speaking carelessly or intentionally? Do you think I haven''t found out?"


    "But he didn''t die, did he? Besides, being his son-inw for a week should make up for my mistake. Isn''t that enough?"novelbin


    Joey''s fingers turned cold as they gripped the documents, and a dense chill filled her eyes.

 Chapter 61 I Dont Want You Anymore

    Sebastian had always known it was his mom, Bianca, who almost killed her dad. He just never told her.


    He stood by her in front of her father, not out of pity, but to ease his mom''s guilt.


    If her dad died, Bianca would face legal trouble too.


    "A chill ran through Joey''s body.


    Any goodwill she had for Sebastian vanished with those words.


    She forced a bitter smile and went back to the office with the documents.


    As soon as she walked in, she heard Elizabeth''s sarcastic voice, "Got Mr. Winters'' protection now? Still worried about the money I owe you?" Joey snapped out of her thoughts.


    She sneered, "No need to pay me back; we''ll settle this in court."


    "Fine, Joey, you win! Give me your ount number, and I''ll transfer the money."


    Elizabeth sent the money and spat, "The court date''s on the third. Once you''re convicted, you''re out of thepany. We don''t keepwbreakers here."


    Joey ignored her, just nced at the transfer notification on her phone.


    A malicious grin spread across her face.


    She stepped out to the balcony and called Julian.


    "Julian, can you check Elizabeth and her boyfriend''s recent ie? I think someone paid them off."


    Julian replied, "I was about to tell you, Elizabeth''s boyfriend, Dennis Wright, got a $280,000 tip during his game stream yesterday. The ount was new and had never appeared before. I think someone''s paying him off this way." "That makes sense. With a $280,000 tip, he gets $130,000, which Elizabeth transferred to me today. We''ll know something if we find out who this person is."


    Julian paused, then said, "Dennis mentioned during his stream that he has something valuable. I bet he didn''t delete the video but kept it. We can contact him. I heard he recently lost money gambling and needs cash badly." "I Know Dennis; he''d do anything for money. I''ll register a new ount and ask him."


    Joey quickly created a new ount.


    She soon got in touch with Dennis.


    As expected, after a few messages, Dennis agreed to sell the video for money.


    They arranged a time and ce for the deal.


    At 9 PM, Joey and Julian drove to an abandoned factory in the suburbs.


    Dennis said they''d trade there, cash on delivery.


    But when they arrived with the money, they found Dennis lying on the ground, bleeding.


    Joey was instantly terrified.


    Julian covered her eyes and whispered, "Don''t be scared. Close your eyes. I''ll check."


    "Julian," Joey grabbed him, "The evidence might be gone."


    "Maybe not, I''ll check."


    When Julian returned, he was holding a badge.


    He looked at Joey with a grim expression, "You were right, someone got here before us and took the video. I only found this."


    He handed the badge to Joey.


    When she saw the mark on it, Joey felt a sharp pain in her chest.


    It was the badge of Sebastian''s private bodyguard.


    In other words, Sebastian had sent someone to take her only evidence.


    Joey clenched the badge tightly, the pin digging into her flesh.


    But she didn''t feel any pain.


    It wasn''t until Julian saw blood dripping from her palm.


    "Joey, let go!"


    Joey was trembling all over. The more Julian tried to pry her hand open, the tighter she held on.


    Julian had to coax her softly, "Joey, let go. Even without that video, I''ll help you win the case." When Joey finally let go, the entire pin was embedded in her flesh.


    Julian''s heart ached at the sight.


    He took out a tissue from his pocket and said softly, "Bear with it, I''ll pull it out for you."


    Whether when Julian was pulling out the pin or applying medicine, Joey didn''t make a sound.


    It was as if she couldn''t feel any pain at all.


    After Julian finished bandaging her, he heard Joey say, "Julian, I want a drink."


    Meanwhile...


    Sebastian was invited by a few friends to go drinking after work.


    Just past ten, some people''s phones started ringing non-stop.


    Some were urged by their girlfriends toe home early, others were asked by their wives to drink less.


    Only Sebastian and Alexander''s phones were silent.


    Alexanderughed and patted him on the shoulder, "I''m single, but you have a girlfriend. It''s sote, hasn''t she called to check on you? Maybe Joey doesn''t care about you at all and is having a good time on her own while you''re not around." Sebastian felt a pang of resentment.


    They had been so in syncst night.


    He had acknowledged their rtionship in front of thepany''s top executives today, wasn''t that enough for her?


    Feeling frustrated, he downed his drink in one gulp.


    Watching others get called home one by one by their wives, he felt a lump in his throat.


    He took out his phone and called Joey.


    But the phone rang for a long time without an answer.


    Seeing his unhappy face, Alexanderughed mischievously.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Looks like I was right, she really isn''t waiting for you. Maybe she''s out with a toy boy."


    Sebastian kicked him, "She''s not that kind of person."


    After that, he walked out with his phone.


    But as soon as he stepped out, he saw a familiar figure in the next room.


    And beside that figure was a young, handsome man.


    Sebastian''s pupils contracted.


    He clenched his fists tightly.


    The veins on his forehead were throbbing.


    Alexander saw this too and couldn''t help butugh.


    "Didn''t expect the tables to turn so quickly! That must be Joey''s ssmate. Look how well they sit together. I heard Julian was very good to Joey in school. Then for some reason, he went abroad, and Joey got together with you. Do you think they''re rekindling their old me? After all, campus love is pure. And there''s no real love between you and Joey, it''s just a physical game."


    Every word Alexander said stabbed at Sebastian''s heart.


    The pain made him frown deeply.


    He had never been so restrained.


    Even on the verge of losing control, he forced himself to stay calm.


    He was worried about hurting Joey.


    Sebastian quicklyposed himself, his expression tranquil.novelbin


    He walked over to Joey and gently ruffled her hair, his voice low and hoarse.


    "Have you had enough? If so,e home with me."


    Joey looked at him with drunken, misty eyes, her pink lips curving slightly.


    Her voice was slurred but particrly alluring.


    "Bastard, I don''t want you anymore."

 Chapter 62 He is the Substitute

    Joey pped Sebastian right across the face.


    It wasn''t a hard hit, but the insult was massive.


    Who was Sebastian? He was a big deal in City B, an untouchable overlord, the cold and ruthless heir of the Winters Family.


    No one had ever dared to p him. Heck, even saying something rude to him could get you in serious trouble.


    Even Alexander felt nervous for Joey.


    He grabbed Sebastian and tried to calm him down.


    "Sebastian, she''s drunk. Don''t take it to heart. Come on, I''ll get someone to take you home."


    As he spoke, he tried to pull Sebastian away, but Sebastian shook him off.


    Sebastian red at Joey, his face dark.


    Seeing this, Julian immediately stepped in front of Joey.


    "Mr. Winters, Joey''s drunk. I apologize on her behalf."


    Sebastian sneered, "You apologize on her behalf? Do you even have the right?"


    With a grim face, he lunged forward, trying to pull Joey away from Julian.


    But Julian blocked him.


    "Mr. Winters, if you don''t love her, let her go. Stop tormenting her. She''s suffered enough because of you."


    Seeing Julian protect Joey like she was a precious gem, Sebastian felt his blood boil and veins throb on his forehead.


    Heughed darkly, "Let her go? Then what?"


    "I''ll treat her well and never let her get hurt." Julian spoke, looking at Joey with deep affection.


    Anyone could see how much he loved her.


    Such a loving gaze deeply stung Sebastian.


    He suddenly felt that if he didn''t act now, someone else would take away what he wanted.


    His knuckles cracked as he clenched his fists.


    He punched Julian.


    "My woman doesn''t need your protection!"


    Julian, focused on protecting Joey, couldn''t fight back.


    Sebastian''s punchnded hard on Julian''s face.


    Blood instantly flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He wiped the blood off his lips and sneered, "Who knows she''s your woman? Have you ever protected her? Have you ever loved her, other than hurting her? Sebastian, I trusted you with Joey three years ago. I won''t be so stupid again. I''ll fight you to the end even if it costs me everything."


    Every word he said pierced Sebastian''s heart.


    Joey was indeed his, but no one knew that.


    In contrast, everyone except Joey knew about Julian''s feelings for her.


    Sebastian had no love for Joey, only physical desire.


    Joey knew this, and so did his friends.


    Sebastian had never felt so utterly defeated.


    He rushed forward and pulled Joey from behind Julian.


    Her small body fell into his chest like a soft kitten.


    Sebastian''s previously cold eyes softened when he looked at Joey.


    His voice also grew huskier.


    "Joey, look at me."


    Joey opened her eyes and looked at him, dazed.


    Her watery eyes, like a seductive demon, made his heart tremble.


    He lifted her chin, his perfect face slowly leaning down.


    His high nose brushed against her face, his voice seductive.


    "Joey, open your mouth."


    Thinking he wanted her to drink, Joey obediently opened her mouth.


    But the next second, arge hand cupped her head, and hot lips sealed hers.


    Sebastian''s kiss was brief but unmistakably possessivr.


    He gently bit Joey''s lip, his voice low and ambiguous, "Be good,e home with me."


    Then, he bent down to scoop Joey into his arms, smirking at Julian, "Now do you know she''s my woman?"


    Without waiting for Julian''s reaction, Sebastian walked out.


    Alexander was stunned.


    When Sebastian got flirtatious, he was truly iparable.


    It was as if he had discovered a shocking secret.novelbin


    Alexander patted Julian''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Mr. Knight, some people, once missed, are missed for a lifetime. Others, unaware of their love before, be deeply affectionate once they realize it." After saying that, he whistled and walked away leisurely, leaving Julian alone with a gloomy face, watching them leave.


    Sebastian chose to walk with Joey under the moonlight instead of taking a car.


    He suddenly felt an intense reluctance to let go.


    The closer they got to their separation, the more suffocated he felt.


    He had never felt this way about anyone or anything.


    The thought of Joey leaving him for another man drove him mad with jealousy.


    He looked down at the drunken woman in his arms and called out hoarsely, "Joey."


    Joey responded in a daze, opening her eyes to look at him.


    Her small, cold hand slowly rose to cover his face.


    Sebastian''s heart tightened. He kissed her hand and asked in a deep voice, "Do you like it?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey nodded.


    Her voice was soft and sweet, "Yes."


    Sebastian suddenly smiled, feeling as if the knot in his heart had been untied.


    "How much do you like it?"


    Joey''s watery eyes stared at him. Her fingers traced his eyes, nose, mouth, and finally rested on his sexy Adam''s apple.


    "Very, very much."


    Sebastian felt a tingling sensation spread through his body, as if his heart had been electrified.


    He lowered his head and kissed Joey''s eyes, about to speak when he saw the tears welling up.


    Then he heard Joey''s tearful voice, "But you are not him! You are not him!"


    With that, Joey buried her face in Sebastian''s chest and cried.


    She cried as if she had lost the love of her life.


    Sebastian''s joy turned to sorrow.


    He grabbed Joey''s chin and demanded, "Who is he?"


    Joey sobbed, "He''s the one I love the most. I''ve loved him for seven years, but he''s gone. You look like him, but you''re not him. He never hurt me; he only protected me. But you only hurt me." Sebastian stood there, stunned, staring at the woman sobbing in his arms.


    A thought shed through his mind, one he could hardly believe.


    Joey had loved a man for seven years, and that man wasn''t him.


    He had been just a stand-in for that man.


    Realizing this, Sebastian suddenly understood why Joey had agreed to his demands so quickly three years ago.


    She had always seen him as a substitute for that man.


    She had never loved him.


    Sebastian''s face turned dark as he gritted his teeth, "Joey, well done!"

 Chapter 63 Having a Baby

    Joey hadn''t seen Sebastian for several days because he was on a business trip abroad with Isabe.


    Isabe shared photos in thepany group every day.


    Sebastian appeared in every photo.


    Soon, the rumors about Secretary Joey dating the president were dispelled, reced by news that Sebastian and his first love were about to get married. Someone even went to ask Sebastian''s grandmother, Aurora. She neither confirmed nor denied it.


    Joey didn''t care. She just treated it as gossip andughed it off.


    Her story with Sebastian should have ended long ago.


    The phone on the table rang.


    It was a call from the former Chief Secretary, Maya Green. She immediately answered.


    "Maya."


    "Joey, are you still at work? You need toe early. Don''t bete."


    "I''m leaving right now, see you soon."


    Maya was Sebastian''s previous Chief Secretary and the one who taught Joey the ropes of the position.


    Since marrying Tyler Green of the Green family, she had been a full-time housewife.


    Today was her baby''s birth celebration party.


    The party was held at the Green family''s Old Mansion. By the time Joey arrived, many people were already there.


    She handed the gift to Maya and hugged her with a smile, "Maya, congrattions on bing a mom."


    Maya excitedly held her hand and said, "Are you here alone? Didn''t Mr. Winterse?"


    "He''s on a business trip, returning tomorrow."


    "The president is on a business trip, and you, the Chief Secretary, didn''t go with him? Are you two having a tiff?"


    Maya had been Sebastian''s Chief Secretary for three years and was very familiar with the workflow.


    She also knew all about Joey and Sebastian''s rtionship.


    But as a workce veteran, she just didn''t say it outright.


    Joey smiled faintly, "No, I have other things to do here."


    As she spoke, she walked to the crib. When she saw the baby in a pink dress sleeping soundly, her eyes suddenly reddened.


    Joey lowered her gaze, not wanting Maya to see her reaction.


    She reached out and gently touched the baby''s little hand, smiling, "How adorable."


    Maya joked with a smile, "If you like her, you should have one. You''re at the perfect age now. I''m a bit old, so recovery is slower."


    Hearing this, Joey choked up a bit.


    She might never be able to be a mother in this lifetime.


    She stared nkly at the baby''s cute little face.


    Seeming to notice something, Maya patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "But you''re only 24; you can still have fun for a few more years."


    As they were chatting, Tyler suddenly walked in, smiling, "Maya, Sebastian is here. Let''s go say hello."


    Maya was a bit surprised. She looked at Joey and said, "We were just talking about him, and now he''s here. Can you take care of the baby for me? I''ll go check." Joey stood by the window, watching Sebastian and Isabe walk in together.


    They were arm in arm, looking very intimate.


    Sebastian had never brought a femalepanion to such private parties before; Isabe was the first.


    Joey knew exactly what his intention was.


    Maybe, as everyone guessed, their good news was imminent.


    Her agreement with Sebastian might end early.


    This was the day she had been looking forward to the most.


    But seeing them together, greeting the guests, Joey''s heart still ached.


    Especially when she saw the child, she remembered she once had a child too.


    It was her and Sebastian''s child.


    If nothing had gone wrong, the child would be over two months old now.


    They should be able to hear the heartbeat by now.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Thinking of this, Joey''s eyes welled up with tears.


    Joey sat by the bed, holding the baby''s little hand, staring intently at her.


    She didn''t even notice when someone came in.


    Isabe looked at the child, then at Joey, and said with a smile, "The baby is so cute. Secretary ckwood, do you like children too?"


    Joey didn''t even lift her head and said coldly, "Whether I like them or not has nothing to do with you."


    "How can you say that? After all, you are carrying a child that I will raise. You are the biological mother, and I am the adoptive mother, her only legal mother. Secretary ckwood, didn''t you know?" Joey looked up in shock, her eyes cold as she stared at her, "What do you mean?"


    Isabe smiled beautifully, "Have you never thought about why Sebastian, who doesn''t love you, would want you to have his child?


    "That''s because a few years ago, I injured my uterus and can no longer have children after saving him.


    "Because of this, I faced opposition from Cordelia. Sebastian wants to marry me but also wants to ensure the Winters Family has a next generation.


    "So he came up with the idea of surrogacy.


    "The child will stay without you after you give birth to him. I will be the child''s only legal mother.


    "You will never be able to recognize your child in this lifetime."


    Secretary ckwood, how do you think it feels to see your own child call someone else ''mom''?"


    Joey was stunned.


    Her doubts werepletely resolved at this moment.


    ''How ruthless must Sebastian be toe up with such a terrible idea of surrogacy?


    He wanted to use her womb to continue the Winters Family line and let her child call someone else ''mom.''novelbin


    ''You all go to hell!''


    Joey didn''t want to lose herposure in someone else''s home, but this news was like a bomb dropped in her mind.


    It instantly blew her mind to pieces.


    She stood up from the chair, her eyes cold as she red at Isabe.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "You want my child to call you ''mom''? No way!"


    With that, she walked out.


    Her hatred for Sebastian had never been this intense.


    She wished she could take a knife and kill him.


    Joey stumbled down the stairs. Just as she walked out a bit, she bumped into a broad chest.


    Without looking up, she muttered ''sorry'' and tried to leave.


    But her wrist was suddenly grabbed, and a familiar voice came to her ear.


    "What happened?"


    Joey looked up abruptly, meeting Sebastian''s deep eyes.


    Their eyes locked, and the man''s gaze wasinscrutable.


    Staring at Joey''s red eyes, his heart suddenly tightened.


    Sebastian raised his hand to touch her forehead, his voice low, "Why do you look so pale? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Joey pushed him away, her eyes cold as she looked at him, "Thanks for your concern, Mr. Winters, but I won''t die!" With that, she turned to leave.


    But a hand suddenly wrapped around her waist, and Sebastian leaned close to her ear, chuckling softly.


    His voice seemed to carry a hint of victorious joy.


    "Are you jealous?"


    This was the oue he desired.


    To test Joey''s feelings for him, he deliberately took Isabe on the business trip.


    He ignored the rumors about him and Isabe in thepany.


    He just wanted to see Joey''s reaction.


    Sure enough, she still loved and cared about him.


    Sebastian''s frustration over the past few days suddenly dissipated.


    He held Joey''s waist and said with a hoarse voice, "Did you see the baby? Let''s have one just as adorable."

 Chapter 64 Joey Falls into the Water

    Joey was livid when he brought up the kid.


    She shoved Sebastian away with all her strength.


    Taking a few steps back, her smile turned bitter and cold.


    "Mr. Winters, you''ve got the wrong person. The one you love is upstairs. If you want a kid, go find her. Even if I die, I won''t have a child for you!"


    With that, she stormed off towards the backyard.


    How ridiculous.


    Were he and Isabe teaming up to bully her?


    One wanted her to be a surrogate, the other urged her to have a kid.


    Sebastian, you jerk!


    Alone by the pond, she silently consoled herself.


    Her mind kept reying all the past events involving Sebastian.


    While cursing Sebastian and tossing stones into the water, she heard Isabe''s voice behind her.


    "Secretary ckwood, Sebastian asked me toe andfort you. Are you okay?"


    Joey snapped, "Go away!"


    Isabe wasn''t angry; she just smiled sweetly.


    "Secretary ckwood, I know you can''t ept it right now, but have you thought about it? If you have a child for us, you can live a life of luxury for the rest of your life. What''s bad about that? "Sebastian and I will treat the child as our own, and your child will be the future heir of the Winters Family.


    "Even if you can''t marry into the Winters Family, having your child stay in the Winters Family would fulfill your wish, wouldn''t it?"


    As Isabe spoke, she reached out to pull Joey''s clothes.


    Just as Joey was about to push her away, she realized that Isabe had somehow moved to the edge of the pond.


    If she pushed her now, Isabe would fall into the pond.


    Joey''s mind worked raced.


    She immediately realized that Isabe was trying to use the same old trick. Isabe wanted to provoke her, then made her push Isabe into the pond.


    Oh, Isabe, there''s no one more despicable than you!


    Joey pulled her away and stood by the pond herself.


    Seeing someone approaching from a distance, Joey shouted, "Ms. Vale, there''s nothing between Mr. Winters and me. Don''t push me. I can''t swim. Ah!"


    With a scream, Joey fell into the water.


    Isabe was stunned.


    How did the script not go as she nned, and Joey yed her part?


    Completely dumbfounded, she watched Joey sinking in the water.


    At that moment, someone shouted from behind, "Someone fell into the water! Quick, save her!"


    Everyone rushed over.


    But no one dared to jump in to save her.


    The pond was part of the Green family''s Old Mansion, built many years ago. The water was deep, and there was a lot of silt at the bottom.


    Someone had fallen in before but wasn''t rescued.


    Joey''s body sank deeper and deeper, and her mind reyed scenes of the past.


    She was cornered in the ssroom, her clothes torn apart.


    No matter how she exined, no one listened.


    She left school covered in wounds and went to theke alone.


    Thinking about the life of ridicule she would face and how the mother she trusted most in the world did such a thing, she no longer had the courage to live.


    She closed her eyes and jumped into theke.


    Theke was deep and cold.


    Just like now, her body kept sinking.


    It felt like she would be cut off from the world in the next second.


    Tears streamed down Joey''s face.


    Just as she was about to close her eyes, she suddenly saw a dark figure swimming towards her.


    Even though it was dozens of feet away, she saw that it was Sebastian.


    Joey''s lips curled into a mocking smile.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Was this a dying fantasy?


    Even in death, she couldn''t help but fantasizing about Sebastian. How much did she love this man?


    But he hurt her too deeply.


    This love was so heavy she didn''t want it anymore.


    Joey slowly closed her eyes.


    Her consciousness faded as her body kept sinking.


    After a while, she felt someone holding her.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw Sebastian''s handsome face, seemingly filled with worry and fear.


    She didn''t even have the strength to mock herself.


    Her consciousness gradually faded.


    Sebastian held her face, giving her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation and gently pping her face.


    But it was all in vain.


    He dragged her upwards, but his feet were entangled in the silt.


    Both of their bodies were stuck in the silt, making it hard to struggle free.


    Sebastian looked at Joey sinking deeper and deeper, pulling her hand with all his might.


    He kept silently chanting in his heart: Joey, you are not allowed to die! I''ll drag you back no matter what!


    At that moment, a rope appeared in front of him.


    He grabbed the rope and pulled hard, dragging Joey out of the silt.


    He held Joey''s body with one hand and grabbed the rope with the other, swimming towards the shore.


    Once they were on shore, Sebastian immediatelyid Joey t on the ground.


    He kept pressing on her chest.


    Shouting, "Joey, wake up! Joey, wake up!"


    His calls went unanswered.


    He bent down and started mouth-to-mouth resuscitation again.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    As he covered her cold lips, tears welled up in Sebastian''s eyes.


    He was terrified that Joey would never wake up again.


    At that moment, someone suddenly shouted, "The doctor is here!"


    Sebastian immediately looked up andmanded, "Save her, no matter what it takes."


    The doctor immediately knelt down and checked Joey''s eyes.


    His face turned grim, "Mr. Winters, I''ll do my best."


    Sebastian grabbed his cor, "If you can''t save her, you won''t live either!"


    "Mr. Winters, let go. If we waste any more time, she might really not make it."


    After a few minutes, Joey finally spat out some water.


    But she was still unconscious.


    Sebastian carried her into the ambnce.novelbin


    Outside the emergency room in the hospital, Sebastian stood motionless at the door.


    His eyes were a turbulent sea of astonishment and dread.


    Isabe also ran over, grabbing his arm and crying, "Sebastian, I didn''t push Joey. She fell in herself. She was jealous of us being together on a business trip these past few days, so she wanted to use this to gain your sympathy. Sebastian, you have to believe me. I didn''t push her."


    Daphne Vale also rushed over, pleading for her daughter, "Yes, Sebastian, Isabe is so innocent. How could she harm anyone? Joey is the one scheming. She wants you to feel sorry for her ande back to her. Don''t be fooled!" Sebastian''s eyes were cold as he looked at Isabe and her mother.


    "She wouldn''t even stay by my side when I asked her to. She doesn''t need to use schemes to keep me."


    "Sebastian, are you doubting me?"


    "Of course."


    Isabe''s eyes filled with tears, just as she was about to exin, the emergency room door opened. Sebastian immediately rushed over and asked, "Doctor, how is she?"


    The doctor frowned at him, "Did you know she has thssophobia?"


    Sebastian shook his head, his voice hoarse, "I didn''t know. What is thssophobia? Is it serious?"


    The doctor sighed, "People with this condition have had traumatic experiences in the water before. Seeing water triggers their condition, let alone falling into it. Physically, she''s fine now, but the psychological trauma is severe. She''ll need her family''s support for a slow recovery."

 Chapter 65 He Was Scared

    Sebastian sat by Joey''s bed, holding her small hands and kissing them over and over.


    His mind was racing with the doctor''s words.


    He knew Joey couldn''t swim, but he never realized she had a fear of water.


    Now it made sense why she never got into the bathtub, no matter how much he tried to coax her.


    Her fear of water was that intense.


    Sebastian stared at Joey''s pale face, his voice rough, "Joey, how many things about you do I not know?"


    He didn''t know about her past experience, or that she had once deeply loved another man.


    He didn''t even know if there was any love in her past kindness to him.


    Sebastian gently stroked her face and kissed her cold lips.


    "Joey, I want to know everything about you. Wake up and tell me, okay?"


    He had never wanted to understand someone sopletely as he did now.


    He even envied the four years Julian spent with her in college, when Joey must have been at her best.


    In hera, Joey felt someone speaking by her ear.


    That voice was still as pleasant as it was back then.


    During the darkest part of her life, filled with disappointment in the world, it was this voice that pulled her out of hell. Joey''s consciousness slowly awakened, and she saw a man in a white shirt and ck trousers, with a stern face.


    The man sat in a wheelchair, looking at her with unfocused eyes.


    He said he couldn''t see and asked her to pick up his cane.


    He also said he used to be a student at HF University in M country and had won many international awards.


    The robot he designed was about to be sessfullyunched.


    He also owned arge conglomerate worth billions of dors.


    But he became crippled and blind.


    All of this was about to say farewell to him.


    He seemed to be telling someone else''s story as he recounted his tragic experiences.


    There was no trace of pain on his beautiful face.


    Joey was drawn to such a man.


    After slowlying down from the rooftop and walking to his side, she picked up the cane from the ground and ced it in his hand. From then on, this man in a wheelchair, who was also blind, entered her life.


    She didn''t know his name but only knew his number was 99.


    He told her many stories about his experiences abroad and taught her many things she didn''t know.


    Gradually, her condition stabilized.


    She helped him with his leg rehabilitation and took him for walks in the garden.


    He often said, "I can''t see you, can I hear your voice?"


    Joey knew he was encouraging her to speak.


    One day, she woke up from a dream, dreaming that the man had disappeared from her world.


    She finally cried out, "Nine, don''t go."


    She was shocked at the time.


    She covered her mouth and didn''t dare to breathe for a long time.


    She had regained her ability to speak and could talk to him normally.


    She ran frantically to his room, wanting to say to him right away: "Nine, can I marry you when I grow up?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! But when she got to the room, it was already empty.


    She found out that he had gone abroad for eye surgery.


    Even if she wanted to find him, she didn''t know his name.


    This sanatorium was top-secret, and all patient information was confidential.


    Patients only had codes, no names.


    She only remembered his code, 99.


    And he only knew her code, 11.


    He didn''t even know what she looked like or what her voice sounded like.


    Even if they were to meet again in the future, he wouldn''t recognize her.


    These fragments shed through Joey''s mind like a movie.


    She kept searching for the man who captivated her, but he always vanished as soon as he appeared.


    She longed to hold him, but she could never reach him.


    In her anxiety, Joey grabbed something and held on tightly, not letting go.


    She murmured softly, "Don''t go, okay?"


    Sebastian''s heart skipped a beat at that moment.


    He stared at Joey''s tense and pale face, a genuine smile appearing on his face.


    He gently stroked her head, his tone soothing, "Okay, I won''t go. Wake up, okay?" As the two held each other tightly, the door of the room was pushed open. Cordelia Winters walked in with Isabe.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Cordelia''s face, already not looking good, turned even worse when she saw the scene.


    She had never seen Sebastian speak so softly to anyone, nor had she seen the love in his eyes.novelbin


    She immediately interrupted, "Sebastian, has Joey woken up?"


    Hearing themotion, Sebastian slowly let go of Joey, but his hand still held onto hers.


    He looked up and asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    "Isabe was afraid you wouldn''t believe her, so she asked me toe. I''ve heard the whole story. Joey was jealous of Isabe and tried to push her into the pond, but Isabe dodged, so Joey identally fell in herself. This is her own fault; you don''t need to me yourself. We''ll cover the medical expenses and give her some money for recovery. I think that''s more than fair."


    Sebastian looked at Isabe with a calm expression. "Is that really what happened?"


    Isabe nodded, crying, "Sebastian, I really didn''t push her. She fell in herself. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, it would have been me. You know I have depression, and if I get triggered, my condition will worsen." Cordelia added, "It''s a good thing it wasn''t Isabe who fell in, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    Sebastian''s eyes grew darker as he red at them coldly.


    "Get out if you''re done talking!"


    "Sebastian, are you still mad at me? I promise you, I''ll have my mom drop the charges against Joey for intentional harm aspensation for her falling into the water. What do you think?" Before Sebastian could say anything, a weak voice sounded in the room.


    "I disagree."


    Hearing this voice, Sebastian immediately turned around.


    He met Joey''s weak and somewhat cold eyes.


    He immediately leaned in, his voice softening a bit. "Joey, you''re awake. Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Joey looked at Sebastian''s face, then at Isabe, and the thought of the surrogacy shed through her mind again.


    She looked at Sebastian coldly. "Do you believe her?"


    Sebastian said in a low voice, "I only believe in evidence."


    "What if the evidence is erased likest time? Will you believe her or me?"

 Chapter 66 Terminating the Contract

    Sebastian was left speechless.


    He knew Joey still held a grudge about what happenedst time.


    He had already sent people to find evidence, but it got intercepted.


    Seeing him silent for so long, Joey curled her lips coldly.


    "You don''t need to answer. I already know. You can all leave; there''s no need to deal with this."novelbin


    Just then, Julian''s voice came from the door.


    "I can provide the evidence Mr. Winters wants."


    Julian walked in with Maya.


    They quickly moved to Joey''s bedside. Seeing her pale face, Julian was losing control.


    Julian looked at Sebastian coldly, a mocking smile on his lips.


    "Is this how Mr. Winters protects his woman? Besides bringing her endless harm, what else can you give her? If you truly loved her, you wouldn''t hurt her again and again. If you had any love for her, you wouldn''t watch her suffer and do nothing!"


    The more Julian spoke, the angrier he got. His pent-up anger finally erupted.


    He punched Sebastian in the face.


    "This is for Joey. You don''t deserve her."


    Sebastian''s mouth bled, and Isabe started crying in fear.


    She ran over with tissues tofort him, "Sebastian, does it hurt?"


    She turned to Julian andined, "Joey''s injury wasn''t caused by Sebastian. Why are you ming him? If you want to me someone, me me."


    Julian sneered, "Do you think you can wrong Joey likest time? Isabe, let me tell you, the person you sent to destroy the surveince footage is already under my control. I have evidence of you pushing Joey into the water. We''ll settle both old and new scores together!"


    Isabe panicked immediately.


    After the incident, she had sent someone to the Green family''s surveince room to erase the footage.


    Could she have been toote?


    She cried pitifully, "Sebastian, don''t believe them. I didn''t do anything."


    Maya, who had beenforting Joey by her bedside, spoke up,


    "Mr. Winters, today was my baby''s party. To record her special day, I ced a DV in her room. But when I watched the yback, I saw something shocking. Would Mr. Winters be interested in seeing it?" Hearing this, Isabe immediately thought of the conversation she had with Joey.


    If it was recorded, Sebastian would definitely me her.


    She cried and grabbed Sebastian''s arm to exin, "Sebastian, don''t believe them. They''re in cahoots with Joey to frame me."


    Sebastian pushed her away and walked up to Maya.


    He extended his hand, his voice cold as ice, "Give it to me."


    Just as Maya was about to hand over the video, Joey snatched the USB drive.


    She used all her strength because she didn''t want her embarrassment to be seen.


    She didn''t want to know Sebastian''s reaction after watching it.


    After all, it was a decision he and Isabe made together.


    Joey''s eyes were red as she looked at Maya, "Maya, don''t."


    Maya looked at her with some heartache, "Joey, I know what you''re thinking, but don''t you want to know what Mr. Winters think?"


    "I don''t want to. His decisions have already said everything."


    "What if Isabe is lying again?"


    Hearing their conversation, Sebastian had a guess.


    He knew the content of the video must be rted to him, something Isabe said in front of Joey.


    He bent down, hisrge hand gripping Joey''s hand.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He looked at her with a dark and unfathomable gaze.


    "Joey, give it to me."


    "Sebastian, haven''t you hurt me enough? Do you really need to show my scars in public?"


    The more she resisted, the more Sebastian wanted to see it.


    Ignoring Joey''s protests, he forcibly took the USB drive from her hand.


    He inserted it into theputer to watch.


    As soon as Isabe appeared on the screen, Cordelia shouted, "Isabe, what''s wrong? Sebastian, Isabe fainted. Take her to the doctor quickly."


    Sebastian turned around and saw Isabe lying on the ground, her face pale.


    He knew that fainting in a depression patient indicated a serious condition.


    But now, if he left, he might never know the truth.


    Just as Sebastian was about to call for a doctor, Cordelia shouted again, "Sebastian, hurry up. Isabe is convulsing and foaming at the mouth. If you don''t take her to the doctor, she''ll be in danger. We can deal with thister. Joey didn''t die, did she? Why do you insist on holding onto Isabe? If something happens, no one can afford the consequences."


    Sebastian felt things were getting worse. He immediately got up and held Isabe in his arms.


    He nced at Joey, "Wait for me toe back."


    Then he quickly left.


    The room returned to silence.


    Joey looked at the closed door, a mocking smile on her lips.


    Her eyes red, she looked at Maya, her voice choked, "Maya, what does the truth matter? He doesn''t care about me. It''s all futile."


    "Joey, don''t be sad. This time Isabe won''t be able to frame you again. I''ll make sure she apologizes andpensates for your emotional distress. Otherwise, we''ll sue her."


    Julian looked at Joey with a focused gaze, his voice carrying a hint of reproach.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Joey, how long will you continue to be naive? You risked yourself just to see if Sebastian believes you or Isabe. Do you know how dangerous that is? Don''t you know you have thssophobia? Is it worth risking your life for a man who doesn''t even love you?"


    Joey smiled bitterly, her eyes misty.


    Her voice was a bit hoarse, "Julian, you truly are a Gold Medal Lawyer. I can''t hide anything from you. When Isabe tried to entrap me to push her, I just turned passive into active.


    "She wronged me twice, once saying I pushed her, the other time saying I smashed her car.


    "I''ve always remembered this grievance, and I wanted her to repay me twofold this time.


    "I just didn''t expect her illness toe so conveniently."


    Julian looked at her with heartache, "You''re really foolish. Her little tricks can only fool that idiot Sebastian. Drinking soapy water can also cause foaming at the mouth. I''ve seen cases like that before."


    Joeyughed incredulously, "She really went to great lengths."


    An hourter, Sebastian returned to Joey''s ward.


    Maya had left because she had children at home.


    Only Julian was there, taking care of Joey.


    The two were talking about something, and Joey was smiling.


    This smile was too unfamiliar to Sebastian.


    Since their breakup, he hadn''t seen Joey smile like this.


    His heart ached as if it was being torn apart.


    But he remained calm andposed on the outside.


    He walked to Joey''s bedside, his eyes fixed on her, "I know she pushed you, but her condition is serious. I''m willing to agree to anypensation you ask for."


    Joey looked at him expressionlessly, "I can ask for anything, right?"


    "Yes."


    Joey curled her lips faintly, "I don''t want anypensation. I just want you to end our contract."

 Chapter 67 Show of Affection

    Sebastian''s eyes narrowed.


    His gaze was icy, like a frozenke.


    "Joey, anything but this. Name your price."


    "But this is all I want, Mr. Winters. You can''t back out now."


    Sebastian''s stern face loomed closer, his tall frame pinning her down.


    His hot breath washed over her face.


    "Joey, are you that desperate to get rid of me? So eager to run into another man''s arms?"


    Joey met his gaze calmly, "Whatever you think."


    Sebastian''s voice turned cold and ruthless, "Forget it. You''re not leaving until our contract is up! I''ll make sure the Vales pay for this."


    With that, he mmed the door and left.


    No one knew how Sebastian pressured Isabe, but she ended up in a hospital gown, apologizing to Joey.


    The Vale Family alsopensated Joey for emotional distress but warned they wouldn''t go easy on her when court convenes on the third.


    Joey didn''t tell her dad, Benjamin ckwood, about her near-drowning, afraid it would upset him.


    The day she was discharged, she nned to go back to her small apartment but got a call from Benjamin.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    Benjamin''s voice was cheerful, "Joey, I''m at the construction site. I forgot my medicine. Can you bring it to me?"


    Joey knew the consequences of her dad missing his meds, so she agreed without hesitation.


    She grabbed the medicine from the hospital pharmacy and drove straight to the site.


    It was Joey''s first time there.


    The project was a coboration with the Winters Group, and some employees recognized her and greeted her.


    Within minutes, she was drenched in sweat from the heat.


    Just as she was about to call her dad, someone ced a safety helmet on her head.


    Joey turned around and saw Sebastian''s chiseled face.


    He was wearing the shirt and pants she had bought him, with a blue safety helmet on his head.


    Sweat trickled down his jawline into his cor.


    Seeing Joey''s surprised expression, Sebastian chuckled, "Don''t you recognize me?"


    He adjusted the helmet on her head and fastened it, his voice deepening.


    "Youe to the site without any protection. Secretary ckwood, do you want something to happen to my project?"


    Joey was taken aback, "What are you doing here?"


    She thought it couldn''t be such a coincidence.


    Her dad asked for medicine, and she just happened to run into Sebastian.


    She had been giving him the cold shoulder during her hospital stay because of Isabe.


    Sebastian frowned, "This is my project. Of course, I''m here. But Secretary ckwood, you just got out of the hospital and came running here. Aren''t you worried about your health?"


    Just then, Joey saw Benjamin approaching.


    She immediately made a shushing gesture towards Sebastian.novelbin


    He nodded with a smile while tightly gripping her hand.


    His eyes held a suggestive look, implying that if she resisted, he would reveal her hospital stay.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey didn''t believe he could be so shameless. She tried to pull her hand away, only to hear Sebastian''s deep voice above her.


    "Mr. ckwood, is Joey really afraid of water?"


    Joey froze, her body stiffening.


    She let Sebastian hold her, her teeth clenched.


    Benjamin chuckled awkwardly, "Yeah, she fell into the water once and almost drowned. She''s been scared ever since."


    He quickly changed the subject, "Where''s my medicine? You see me and don''t even think to give it to me, just busy being affectionate. I really don''t get young people."


    He took the medicine from Joey and swallowed two pills.


    Sebastian sensed Benjamin''s reluctance to discuss it, hinting at the event''s trauma for Joey.


    If he guessed right, it must have happened after she dropped out of school.


    What had Joey gone through that year?


    Why did her family avoid the topic?


    Sebastian put his arm around Joey''s shoulder and said, "I''m free this afternoon. How about I treat Mr. ckwood and the project managers to lunch?"


    Benjamin was pleased. Heughed, "They''ll be thrilled to have a meal with you."


    Just as Benjamin said, the project managers were excited to hear they''d be dining with Sebastian. They were all in high spirits, like they were going on a date. During the meal, Sebastian kept ordering Joey food, barely eating himself.


    The others weren''t fools. Someone whispered to Benjamin, "Mr. ckwood, is Mr. Winters your future son-inw?"


    Benjamin neither confirmed nor denied it. He justughed and raised his ss.


    Sebastian didn''t avoid the topic. He even asked Benjamin, "Mr. ckwood, how did you like the supplements I sent youst time? If they worked well, I''ll get you some more."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Benjamin waved his hand with a smile, "No need, they were too valuable. My health has improved a lot."


    "Then they worked. I''ll have someone get more."


    Everyone knew how rare and expensive those supplements were.


    They started at millions of dors at auctions.


    And everyone knew that Sebastian had never been so warm to anyone.


    So, his conversation with Benjamin confirmed their rtionship.


    The project managers immediately raised their sses to toast Benjamin, hoping for his future support.


    After the meal, Sebastian led Joey in front of Benjamin.


    In the car, Joey looked at him coldly.


    "Sebastian, what will it take for you to let go?"


    Sebastian fastened her seatbelt and seized the moment to kiss her, his voice hoarse, "Joey, I regret writing the contract for three months. I should have made it three years or longer." Joey sneered, "Aren''t you afraid that if it takes too long, the child I give birth to will be closer to me and won''t recognize you or Isabe?"


    Sebastian looked at her, puzzled, "What does our child have to do with her?"


    "You''re right. The child I give birth to has nothing to do with her, and not a bit to do with you either!"


    Seeing Joey''s eyes redden, Sebastian pressed, "What did Isabe say to you?"


    Joey sneered, "Don''t you think it''s toote to ask now? If you want to know, go ask her. See how she nders me!"


    With that, she unbuckled her seatbelt, got out of the car, and got into her own.


    Sebastian angrily mmed the steering wheel and dialed Tyler Green.


    "Your wife has a USB drive with a video from your daughter''s birthday. I want to see it."

 Chapter 68 Transactional Relationship

    Tyler gave a helpless smile. "Sebastian, my wife warned me ages ago that if I told you anything, she''d divorce me. She only said one thing: you don''t deserve to know the truth. I''m sorry, man." Before Tyler could finish, he hung up.


    Sebastian cursed in anger.


    Joey had driven only a short distance when Julian called her.


    "Julian, what''s up?"


    "Dennis ran away. Our only witness for the court hearing the day after tomorrow is gone."


    Dennis was someone she had saved, and he was her only witness.


    At this critical moment, Dennis ran away. Joey knew without guessing what had happened.


    She mmed on the brakes, the screeching sound of tires filling the air.


    Hearing this, Sebastian immediately ran over.


    He banged on the car door. "Joey, open the door!"


    Joey was still talking to Julian.


    "He''s injured. Escaping on his own is a death sentence unless someone took him away."


    "Someone was at the scene, and there were signs of a struggle. I''m looking into it. I guess it was either the Vale Family or the Winters Family."


    Hearing this, Joey suddenly turned to look at Sebastian through the car window.


    Her tear-filled eyes were cold.


    Sebastian finally opened the car door and pulled Joey out.


    He looked her up and down. "What''s going on? Do you know how dangerous this is?"


    His tone was erratic, and his breathing was unsteady.


    Then he stared at Joey''s slightly red eyes and hugged her tightly.


    "It''s okay. From now on, you''re not allowed to take calls while driving."


    Joey pushed him away, her voice cold and stern. "Sebastian, is it so hard for me to prove my innocence? If you don''t believe me, fine, but why do you stop me from finding other evidence? If Isabe is so important to you, go find her. Why do you keep clinging to me?"


    Her hot tears welled up in her eyes, but her stubbornness kept them from falling.


    With those tear-filled eyes, full of stubbornness, grievance, and hatred, she looked at Sebastian. Sebastian''s heart suddenly ached.


    He frowned at her. "What evidence are you talking about? Joey, when did I ever stop you?" Joey let out a coldugh and immediately took out a badge from her bag.


    The badge still had her blood on it.


    "Sebastian, that day I arranged to meet Dennis at an old factory in the suburbs to buy the video from him. But when I got there, I found he had been beaten. He was covered in blood, and the evidence was taken away. I found this at the scene. Can you tell me this has nothing to do with you?"


    Sebastian took the badge from Joey''s hand. Seeing the bloodstains, he remembered that Joey had a cut on her palm that day when she drank too much.


    It turned out she was hurt by this badge.


    She thought he was behind it, which was why she went drinking.


    He looked at Joey with aplicated expression. "It''s true that my people wear this badge, and they were there that day, but they didn''t take him. I''m investigating this too, and I promise to give you an exnation."


    "You don''t need to investigate. The court hearing is the day after tomorrow. Isabe has already med her worsened depression on her arm injury, which prevents her from ying the piano. So, I''ve already caused her minor injuries, and I''m guilty of intentional harm, punishable by up to three years in prison. Are you satisfied now?"


    Sebastian pulled her into his arms, hisrge hand gently stroking her reddened eyes.


    He softlyforted her. "Don''t worry. I''ll find Dennis. I won''t let you go to jail."


    Joey''s smile turned bitter. "Then what? You find Dennis, help me win the case, and I owe you another favor. What will it be this time? My body or another child? Sebastian, you protect Isabe, allowing her to frame me, yet you keep getting involved with me. What do you want? My body or my dignity? Tell me, and I''ll destroy it right now."novelbin


    Joey''s eyes, filled with sorrow, held a resolute gaze.


    Sebastian had never seen her like this.


    If she had a knife in her hand, she would really do it.


    Did she hate him so much that she would rather destroy herself than stay by his side?


    Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    A look of unprecedented mncholy appeared on his chiseled face.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    His thin lips pressed into a straight line, and he remained silent for a long time.


    Sebastian just quietly looked at Joey.


    After a long while, he finally spoke in a hoarse voice, "Joey, can''t we go back to how things were? Aren''t you tired of arguing with me every day?"


    Tears welled up in Joey''s beautiful eyes, but she managed a faint smile.


    "Then find someone to make me lose my memory, so I can forget the pain of not finding you when I was on the brink of death, forget that you treated me like a pet for three years, forget your decision with Isabe to take my child. Can you do that, Sebastian?"


    Sebastian looked at her in shock. "When did I ever abandon you in a life-or-death situation? Didn''t I save you when you fell into the water? And what child are you talking about?."


    Joey pushed him away and looked at him coldly. "You want to know? Ask Isabe and see what she says."


    With that, she drove away without looking back.


    Watching her car disappear into the distance, recalling her resolute expression, Sebastian''s eyes turned icy cold.


    He took out his phone and called Dominic.


    "Find out who my mom has been in contact with recently. Dennis was probably taken by her. No matter what, you have to find him." August 3rd.


    Joey wore a serious yet stylish outfit: a white shirt paired with ck pants.


    She stood in the courtroom, answering the judge and opposingwyer''s questions with grace and ease.


    Despite Isabe and Elizabeth''s usations, Joey used her skills as a topw student from R University to turn the situation around. The case was moving in a positive direction.


    At that moment, the opposing side suddenly presented new evidence.


    "Your Honor, I have a recording here that proves Mr. Winters and Ms. ckwood are in an improper rtionship."


    Hearing this, Joey froze.


    Her hands clenched into tight fists.


    A few secondster, the solemn and silent courtroom echoed with the voices of Alexander and Sebastian.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Aren''t you really worried about Joey? She''s the woman you like."


    "Do you need to get your eyes checked? Which eye of yours saw that I like her?"


    "If you don''t like her, why did you buy her so many things? Who would believe that!"


    "Isn''t that par for the course?"


    Upon hearing this recording, Joey copsed into her chair.


    Because she knew this conversation was real; she had heard it herself.


    She never expected that her rtionship with Sebastian would be her downfall.


    The opposingwyer continued, "We have verified this recording, and it is indeed Mr. Winters'' voice. Therefore, Mrs. ckwood and Mr. Winters have a sugar daddy and sugar baby rtionship that could end at any time. "Mrs. ckwood felt threatened and dissatisfied when my client returned, as Mr. Winters would always leave her to take care of Ms. Vale. That''s why she attacked Ms. Vale.


    "She then paid Dennis from the tech department to delete the video.


    "Her actions caused my client to suffer an arm injury, excessive blood loss, and Ms. Vale lost the opportunity topete in an international pianopetition.


    "Ms. Vale''s depression worsened, leading to multiple suicide attempts.


    "Mrs. ckwood''s actions constitute intentional harm. Please, Your Honor."


    Despite Julian listing all of Joey''s remedial actions and presenting her blood donation proof,


    Joey''s guilt for intentional harm was already established. These pieces of evidence could only reduce the time of judgment.


    Joey stood quietly in the defendant''s box, watching the judge''s mouth move as he recounted the entire case.


    As she saw the judge''s gavel about to fall, she resignedly closed her eyes.


    She never thought that what would ultimately defeat her was her and Sebastian''s rtionship, which was scorned by the world.


    Even if she won the appeal, she couldn''t withstand the pressure of public opinion.


    Just when she thought it was all over, the courtroom doors opened.


    A man''s voice came from outside.


    "Your Honor, I have new evidence proving Joey''s innocence."

 Chapter 69 You Are Not Worthy of My Love

    Sebastian stood at the door in a ck suit, looking serious.


    Behind him was a disheveled Dennis.


    Sebastian''s intense gaze lingered on Joey for a few seconds before he handed Dennis over to the clerk and took a seat in the audience.


    With the clerk''s assistance, Dennis made his way to the witness stand and spoke weakly, "Your Honor, I''m Dennis from the Winters Group''s tech department. I''m the one who deleted the video. "But it wasn''t Mrs. ckwood who told me to delete it; it was Mrs. Winters, the vice president of Winters Group. She threatened to fire me if I didn''t.


    "At the time, I was in debt from buying a house and nning a wedding. I couldn''t afford to lose my job, so I agreed.


    "But I kept some evidence; I edited the video and nned to sell it to Joey.


    "Somehow, it got stolen, and I was beaten up. Joey saved me, and I agreed to testify for her.


    "Then those people found me again and locked me in a small dark room.


    "Thanks to Daphne''s people, who rescued me just in time.


    "Your Honor, even though the USB drive was stolen, I had already uploaded the video to my cloud. Here are my ount and password." The judge had the video yed.


    The video was clear, and the conversation was audible.


    Sebastian sat in the audience, his brows furrowed as he watched.


    This was his first time formally facing this matter.


    He always believed Joey was innocent, but seeing the video brought him indescribable pain.


    He heard Isabe''s provocation and saw Joey''s calm response.


    When the scalding coffee was thrown at Joey, Sebastian''s heart clenched, and he couldn''t help but exim, "Joey!"


    Luckily, Joey dodged in time. Otherwise, the coffee would have sshed directly on her face, causing who knows what.


    Next, he saw Joey still in shock when Isabe fell backward into the ss cab.


    Joey tried to help her, but Isabe dodged away.


    The video clearly showed Joey never touched Isabe.


    The whole thing was a setup by Isabe.


    Seeing this, Sebastian felt like someone was stabbing his heart with a knife.


    It hurt.


    No matter how tricky the opposingwyer''s questions were, Joey never faltered.


    But when she saw the video proving her innocence, she cried.


    Her beautiful eyes filled with hot tears, but her lips curled into a bitter smile.novelbin


    She won.


    She proved her innocence.


    She also gave Isabe a harsh lesson.


    The Vale Familypensated her for emotional distress and apologized on the spot.


    Isabe was bailed out due to illness.


    Julian and Sophia nked Joey as they walked out.


    Sophia was so excited she kept bouncing.


    "Today was a great victory. We need to celebrate. I''ll treat you to the most luxurious restaurant in City B. We won''t go home until we''re drunk.


    "It''s so satisfying. At the critical moment, that bastard Sebastian still showed some conscience and found Dennis for you.


    "But even so, I won''t forgive him for what he said.


    "Fuck! Joey was devoted to him for three years, and he took it for granted. Just thinking about it makes me angry!"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! As soon as she finished speaking, Sophia looked up and saw Sebastian standing in front of them with a stern face.


    The man looked at Joey with intense eyes.


    His voice was hoarse, "Joey, a word, please."


    He reached for her hand, but Sophia blocked him.


    "What do you want? You saw the truth and now you want to apologize to Joey? Mr. Winters, save it. When you dragged her to donate blood to Isabe, you already hurt her.


    "Do you even know she couldn''t donate blood then? She almost died in the hospital trying to save her.


    "And you, you never believed her.


    "Have you thought about how Joey felt when that recording was released?


    "Three years of dedication, and you took it for granted.


    "Now I''m telling you, Joey doesn''t care about you.


    "From now on, leave her alone. Joey, let''s go!"


    Sophia was straightforward. If it weren''t for Sebastian''s status, she would''ve kicked him a few times.


    She pulled Joey to leave, but Joey dodged away.


    Joey looked at Sophia calmly, "Sophia, you and Julian wait for me in the car. I need to talk to him."


    Sophia patted her hand, "Don''t be polite to him. He''s not worth it!"


    Then she turned and left.


    Watching them walk away, Joey turned her gaze to Sebastian.


    Her expression was cold, "Mr. Winters, thank you for finding Dennis. I misunderstood you about him, and I apologize."


    "Joey, what happened on the day of the blood donation? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey sneered, "I said I couldn''t donate, but you forced me, saying I was being heartless."


    "You should have told me the reason. I wouldn''t have made you go."


    "Really? If I told you the reason, would you have believed me? If you hadn''t seen Dennis''s video, you''d still think I pushed Isabe.


    "Sebastian, think carefully. Since Isabe came back, have you ever believed me about anything?


    "I used to feel very sad, but now I think, isn''t this how a sugar daddy should treat his pet? There''s no trust between us.


    "Since that''s the case, let me go. I won''t affect your rtionship with Isabe. Okay?"


    Joey spoke calmly, her face devoid of sadness or longing.


    Sebastian pulled her into his arms, his eyes glinting crimson as he red at her.


    He wanted to tell her he never doubted her.


    But facing such an aggressive Joey, his nature took over his reason.


    "Joey, are you better than me? Didn''t you treat me as a stand-in for someone else, wanting to fly away to find your ''nine''?"


    Joey''s breath hitched, and she asked coldly, "How do you know about him?"


    "You said it yourself when you were drunk. Isn''t it true? You loved him for seven years, and you projected all your longing for him onto me. In these three years, all your kindness to me was because of him. You don''t love me at all." Joey felt intense heartache.


    This was the man she had loved for three years.


    Not only did he not believe her in other matters, but he also doubted her love for him.


    She truly felt that her years of deep affection had been wasted.


    Joey raised her head, trying not to let the tears fall.


    Her voice trembled slightly, "Sebastian, I''ll consider these past three years as just wasting my time. You want my love? You don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 70 Suspected Identity

    Joey spat out those words and turned to leave.


    Sebastian watched her walk away, fists clenched tight.


    Just then, Isabe stepped out.


    Seeing Sebastian''s dark expression, she burst into tears.


    "Sebastian, I didn''t mean to frame Joey. When I saw you with her, I lost control and threw coffee at her.


    "You know when my illness res up, I can''t control myself.


    "I was afraid you''d leave me if you found out, so I asked Mrs. Winters to delete the video.


    "Sebastian, please don''t me me. I did it because I love you so much. Seeing you with someone else made me lose control."


    She cried pitifully as she spoke.


    Daphne rushed over tofort her, "Isabe, stop crying. You''ll have another episode. Sebastian, you and Isabe grew up together and were once engaged. Isabe always saw you as her husband, so when she saw you with Secretary ckwood, she lost it. Don''t me her."


    Sebastian took a cigarette from the pack, lit it, and took a few puffs, his voice cold: "What did you say to Joey that day?"


    Isabe saw the cold look in his eyes and shivered.


    She stammered, "I didn''t say much, just that Joey loves kids so much, why would she abort her child with you."


    "And?"


    "Then she said a child is only loved if born with someone she loves. Having a child with someone she doesn''t love would be a burden, so she chose not to."


    Sebastian suddenly leaned in, eyes dark and menacing.


    "I''m giving you one more chance. If I find out you''re lying, don''t expect me to heed the elders'' pleas on your behalf!"


    With that, he got into the car without looking back.


    Isabe watched his resolute back, stomping her foot in anger.


    "Joey, I will never let Sebastian love you. You don''t deserve him!"novelbin


    Dominic saw his boss''s gloomy face but still dared to speak up while looking in the rearview mirror.


    "Mr. Winters, you almost got bitten by a stray dog while searching for Dennis, and you haven''t slept for a whole day. Why don''t you tell Ms. ckwood about this?"


    Sebastian leaned back in his seat, half-closing his eyes, "Do you think she''d listen?"


    "Even if she won''t listen, you should still tell her. Think about it, Ms. ckwood is a girl. She was humiliated in front of so many people with that recording, and then questioned by the opposingwyer about your rtionship. It''s good enough that she''s just mad at you.


    "If it were my girlfriend, she''d skin me alive.


    "If you want to be with Ms. ckwood, you need to let her know how much you care about her and that those things you said before were just jokes.


    "Otherwise, she won''t forgive you."


    Sebastian''s eyes glinted with light.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Why should I bow to her? Isn''t she the same to me? I used to think she loved me so much, but it turns out it was all fake."


    Dominic was sweating with anxiety, "Mr. Winters, are you really going to dismiss all the good things Ms. ckwood did for you just because of one drunkenment? Isn''t that a bit unfair?


    "You asked me to investigate the men around her, and none of them have ''nine'' in their names.


    "Maybe she was just saying it out of anger to provoke you. How can you take it seriously?


    "When ites to making up with your wife, money is important, but so are words. If you don''t talk to her, the misunderstanding will only deepen, and when Ms. ckwood really leaves, you''ll regret it." Dominic was so focused on helping Sebastian win back his wife that he forgot to watch the traffic lights. He ran a red light and almost hit a cyclist. He broke out in a cold sweat from the scare.


    Sebastian shot him a nce and said coldly, "Focus. I have my own ns."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Have you found that woman?"


    "Not yet. She used to be called Angie ckwood. If we haven''t found her by now, she probably changed her name."


    "Keep looking. Don''t let her get close to Joey."


    Sebastian was sure that Joey''s disappearance for over a year had something to do with this woman.


    That night, Sebastian was called back to the Old Mansion by several phone calls from his mother. As soon as they met, Cordelia threw a stack of documents at him and coldly questioned, "You took the sr project from me for Joey, fine. But why did you take the other projects too? Are you trying to monopolize power and make all the decisions yourself?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian showed no mercy: "Don''t you know why I''m doing this?"


    "Just because I hurt Joey? You like her that much? What''s so great about her that you''re so obsessed, going against me so many times? Don''t forget what kind of woman her mother was. Our Winters Family will never let such a woman in." Sebastian crossed his long legs, biting a cigarette and taking deep drags. His deep eyes flickered with a dim light.


    "I told you, if you hurt her or the ckwood Family again, I won''t let you off easily. You didn''t take my words seriously and acted on your own. Next week, Dad and my sister will be back. You should take the time to work on your rtionship with him, or you might lose your position too."


    "Sebastian, I''m your mother. How could I have a son who wishes for us to divorce?"


    Sebastian''s face darkened, "If it weren''t for Dad promising Grandma not to leave you, I think you would have divorced long ago. My sister and I wouldn''t have had to watch you two fight every day, affecting our own marriages." Cordelia, furious, pushed the coffee off the table, pointing at Sebastian and cursing, "Sebastian, you and your dad, and everyone in the Winters Family are together. You all want to kick me out of this house. Don''t forget, if it weren''t for your grandma saving your dad, the Winters Family would have no heirs."


    She spoke through gritted teeth, filled with righteous indignation. It was as if the person in front of her wasn''t her son.


    At that moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "If Sebastian listens to you, the Winters Family will have no heirs!"


    Aurora Winters hurriedly walked to the sofa and sat down, looking at the mess on the floor with disdain. Seeing her, Cordelia immediately toned down her arrogance. Her voice softened a bit.


    "Mom, I was just too angry and said the wrong thing. Please don''t be mad."


    "Did you say the wrong thing, or is that what you truly think? Does the Winters Family having no heirs benefit you? You know Isabe can''t have children, yet you still want to pair her with Sebastian. Don''t think I don''t know what you did to Joey."


    Aurora was the most authoritative in the family, even Sebastian feared her a bit. Cordelia immediately tried to cate her: "Mom, Connie and I arranged Sebastian and Isabe''s engagement. Even though Connie is gone, we can''t break the engagement."


    "I doubt if she''s truly Connie''s child. Her character is so different from her mother''s. It''s possible that Connie''s child was switched during the car ident."

 Chapter 71 Deadly Rumors

    Cordelia''s eyes shed with panic, but she quickly pulled herself together.


    "How could you say that? Connie died in a car ident protecting this child. Isabe looks just like Darren, and their blood types match. Don''t say this in front of him, or he''ll cut ties with the family to defend Isabe."


    "I have no rtionship with him. After finding out that Sebastian was blind and crippled, the Vale Family asked me to break off the engagement. I should''ve cut ties with them then, so Isabe wouldn''t be bothering my grandson all the time." Cordelia''s voice softened, "Mom, Sebastian chose this engagement himself when he was a kid. He told the family elders he''d marry Connie''s daughter when he grew up. We can''t go back on our word."


    Aurora sneered, "He was only four years old then, just wanting a sibling to y with. If it weren''t for the ident with your unborn child, he wouldn''t have gone to the Vale Family looking for a ymate." Talking about this darkened Cordelia''s face, "Mom, I didn''t mean it. Because of that child, Derek still hasn''t forgiven me. He''d rather flirt around than be with me."


    Feeling her sadness, Aurora didn''t want to reopen her wounds, "Alright, don''t use background as an excuse to refuse Joey as our family member. Don''t forget your background isn''t any better than hers." That silenced Cordeliapletely.


    Her background had always been her Achilles'' heel.


    Her father, a gambler who frequently abused her mother,ter went to prison for assault.


    Her mother, in poor health, passed away a few yearster.novelbin


    But Derek never looked down on her.


    To be specific, he never looked down on Carrie Winters.


    The thought of that name made Cordelia brim with malice.


    ---


    Monday morning.


    Joey had just arrived at the office when she saw Elizabeth packing her things.


    With a cold expression, she walked over.


    "Elizabeth, have you never regretted betraying me?"


    Elizabeth slowly lifted her pale face, her eyes filled with undisguised malice.


    "Joey, what are you so proud of? The only reason you win is that you have a pretty face and became Mr. Winters'' mistress.


    "Do you think you''re nobler than me? You got everything by selling your body. Without Mr. Winters'' protection, you wouldn''t even be capable of talking to me.


    "You''re just like your mother, willing to sell your body for money!"


    She spoke through gritted teeth, her eyes red with rage.


    She was no worse than Joey, so why did Joey have everything while she had nothing?


    Why did Sebastian choose Joey and never even pay attention to her?


    Elizabeth''sst words deeply stung Joey.


    Joey pped Elizabeth in the face.


    Joey''s voice was icy, "Do you believe I can make sure nopany will hire you once you leave this ce?"


    "Joey, don''t bully others just because you''re in a position of power!"


    "I don''t need power to make your life a living hell, believe me or not?"


    Joey had never been this arrogant before.


    Her eyes were filled with rare arrogance as she stepped closer to Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth was so scared that she kept retreating, "Joey, you win this time, but I''ll seek revenge!"


    With that, she fled with her belongings.


    Joey stood there, her body cold.


    Her hands were clenched into tight fists.


    She knew Isabe would never let her off the hook.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! That recording was the perfect weapon to provoke her.


    She knew the wholepany was already aware of her and Sebastian''s ridiculous rtionship.


    The second secretary walked up and gently tugged her arm.


    "Ms. ckwood, we all believe in you. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Joey smiled bitterly, "There''s no misunderstanding. What she said is true."


    Sebastian had said it himself, so how could it be untrue?


    It couldn''t be hidden even if she wanted to.


    Beforeing to work, Joey had already prepared herself mentally.


    But she hadn''t expected that facing the issue would still hurt.


    Her seven years of deep affection for Sebastian and three years of mutual support had been exposed in such a way.


    She had once fantasized about Sebastian acknowledging her as his girlfriend in front of everyone, saying he would marry her.


    It turned out that the bolder the dream, the more tragic the reality.


    Joey smiled indifferently and said softly, "Let''s get to work. Thepany''s anniversary celebration is on Saturday, so we''ll probably have to work overtime these days."


    Dominic stood at the door, recording the entire scene.


    He took the video to Sebastian with a worried expression.


    "Mr. Winters, the wholepany is talking about this. What they''re saying is even worse than what Elizabeth said. Are you really not going to do anything?"


    Sebastian stared at the video of Joey, his fingers turning pale from gripping the phone so tightly.


    For him, Joey was like a gentle, obedient Persian cat with a core of pride and stubbornness.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She had never belittled herself like this.


    Even when he used her of approaching him with ulterior motives, she had always shown confidence and fought back, never epting it as she did now.


    Sebastian''s eyes were filled with overwhelming emotions.


    He spoke coldly, "Pass the word. Anyone who dares to say another word about this will be fired!"


    Dominic gave him a thumbs up, "Mr. Winters, you''re the best! I''ll go instruct them right away. They won''t dare to talk anymore."


    "Bring Joey in."


    "Okay."


    A few minutester, Joey knocked and entered. Her face showed no sign of grievance, only a businesslike demeanor. "Mr. Winters, what can I do for you?"


    Sebastian stared at her for a few seconds, then asked, "How are the preparations for the anniversary celebration?" "Everything is going smoothly. It should all be ready by Friday afternoon."


    She reported methodically, her gaze steady as she looked at Sebastian, as if nothing had ever happened between them.


    After finishing her report, she respectfully asked, "Is there anything else, Mr. Winters?"


    Sebastian stared at her, and after a few seconds, he shook off his reverie and returned to his senses.


    He asked softly, "Who will be my date?"


    Joey calmly replied, "Aren''t you attending with Ms. Vale? Just now, Mrs. Winters called to say that your outfits are ready. You can take her to try them on when you have time." Sebastian finally couldn''t stay calm. He walked over to Joey and pulled her into his arms.


    He kissed her neck gently, his lips warm against her skin.


    His voice was low and pleasant, "Why isn''t it you?"

 Chapter 72 Intimidation

    Joey gave a faint smile. "Mr. Winters, this was all arranged by Mrs. Winters. I have no say in it."


    Besides, she didn''t want to go anyway.


    Sebastian stared at her indifferent face, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    "Joey, you know how important it is who I bring to the anniversary celebration this year. Why aren''t you jealous?"


    Joey''s tone stayed calm and steady.


    "Mr. Winters, I have no right to meddle in your affairs. My only job is to be your bedpanion and make sure you''re pleased. Anything else is none of my business, right?"


    Her words were gentle and pleasant, but each one pierced Sebastian''s heart like a thorn.


    Sebastian held her, his mind filled with images of a once-jealous Joey.


    What he wanted was that Joey, not the obedient and wless Joey of now.


    He gently stroked Joey''s head. "After work,e with me to try on the dress."


    "Mr. Winters, I''ve already chosen my dress. You should take Ms. Vale instead."


    "Joey, your father''s health isn''t good. Do you really think his condition won''t rpse if he finds out about us?"


    Joey no longer insisted.novelbin


    Sebastian knew her weakness was her father.


    She responded faintly, "Fine, I''ll go. I have a lot to do, so I''ll leave now."


    She pushed Sebastian away and turned to leave.


    Joey worked all day and finally finished at six in the evening. After saying goodbye to her colleagues, she headed to the parking lot alone.


    Just as she reached her car, she saw Angie running towards her with a smile. "Joey, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Take me home. I''ll make your favorite baked salmon."


    She tried to grab Joey''s hand, but Joey avoided her.


    "I don''t have a mother. She died seven years ago."


    After saying that, she tried to drive away, but the woman threatened her. "Joey, give me $300,000, or I''ll go find your dad."


    Joey grabbed Angie''s cor, her voice cold and harsh. "If you dare to mess with my dad, I''ll kill you!"


    "I don''t want to live anymore. My own daughter not only doesn''t acknowledge me but also wants to kill me."


    Many colleagues were passing by in the underground parking lot, and many people looked over as Angie made noise.


    Joey didn''t want anyone to know she had such a mother.


    She grabbed Angie''s cor and shoved her into the car, then drove away.


    Isabe, who had been hiding in the shadows, watched the car leave with a sinister smile.


    "Joey, you can''t stand it now? The real drama is yet toe. Just wait."


    Joey drove to a secluded ce and stopped.


    She looked at Angie with a face full of anger. "Here''s $70,000. Take it and go away!"


    Angie picked up the card, her face beaming with a bright smile.


    "You''re being kept by that big boss Sebastian. There''s no way you don''t have money. Just let him fuck you a few more times. We''re both selling our bodies. You''re no better than me. Don''t act so noble. Men don''t like that. They like wild and crazy women." Joey gritted her teeth. "Get out!"


    Angie immediately opened the car door and said with a wicked smile, "If you don''t give me the rest of the money, I''ll go find your dad. It''s up to you."


    After saying that, she mmed the car door and walked away in her high heels, swaying her hips.


    Memories from seven years ago flooded Joey''s mind.


    Tears uncontrobly streamed down her cheeks. She tried to wipe them away, but the more she wiped, the more they flowed.


    She had never felt so powerless.


    ''That was her biological mother. Why had she be like this?


    Angie had almost bankrupted her father, severely damaged his heart, and caused Joey to suffer from severe depression and even lose her voice.


    Why, after all these years, couldn''t she get away from them?''


    Joey didn''t know how long she cried until her phone rang in her bag.


    She immediatelyposed herself and answered the call.


    "Joey, didn''t you say you were going to try on the dress? Where are you?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey pretended to be calm, "I''m on my way, almost there."


    "Okay, wait for me at the entrance."


    After hanging up, Joey fixed her makeup. She didn''t want Sebastian to know any of this.


    But she overestimated her ability.


    She was trembling all over, her hands and feet cold, unable to drive.


    She felt herself sinking into a dark abyss, her world about to be endlessly dark.


    Shey weakly in the car.


    She didn''t know how much time had passed when she heard that familiar voice.


    The voice that had once pulled her back from the brink of death.


    "Joey, it''s me. Open the door."


    At that moment, Joey had never wanted to see Sebastian more.


    She immediately opened the door and threw herself into his arms, her tears flowing instantly.


    But before she could say a word, she fainted.


    "Joey, Joey!"


    Sebastian carried her out of the driver''s seat, seeing her drenched in cold sweat, her face pale.


    Her small hands were cold as ice, and her body was trembling uncontrobly.


    Sebastian immediately held her close, hisrge hand gently stroking her head.


    He kissed her forehead with his warm lips, over and over.


    "It''s okay now. Let''s go home."


    Joey was carried into the car by Sebastian. Smelling his familiar scent and feeling his warm body, she slowly regained consciousness.


    But she clung to Sebastian, sobbing continuously.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "I didn''t seduce them. I''m not a whore."


    She cried and trembled.


    Hearing this, Sebastian realized there was a reason for Joey''s abnormal behavior.


    He immediately instructed Dominic, "Find out who she met just now."


    Sebastian carried Joey home, bathed her, and dried her hair.


    But throughout, Joey remained silent.


    She just sat quietly in the room, her eyes unfocused.


    Seeing Joey like this, Sebastian felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    He gently stroked her cheek and said hoarsely, "Do you want to sleep?"


    Joey nodded awkwardly, but she held onto his hand, unwilling to let go.


    Sebastian rarely saw Joey cling to him like this. He kissed her lips and said hoarsely, "Do you want me to sleep with you?"


    Joey blinked her big eyes and nodded emphatically.


    She pulled Sebastian onto the bed and gently patted the pillow beside her, indicating him to lie down.


    Sebastian knew Joey''s behavior was pathological.


    But even so, he felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Hey down beside Joey, holding her in his arms, hisrge hand gently stroking her back. He said in a low, hoarse voice, "Joey, can you always be so obedient?"


    So clingy, so needing hispany.


    Joey nodded silently in his arms.


    Sebastian let out a satisfied chuckle, "Sleep now. Everything will be over by tomorrow morning."


    He held her in his arms, gently patting her back.


    It wasn''t until the middle of the night that Joey finally fell asleep.


    Sebastian''s phone rang. As he was about to leave, Joey clung to him.


    A nearly pleading voice sounded in his ear, "Nine, don''t go, okay?"

 Chapter 73 Putting Her to Sleep

    Sebastian froze, his movements stiffening.


    The gentleness vanished from his face in an instant.


    This was the second time he''d heard that name from Joey''s lips, and each time she said it with such affection.


    He wanted to stay calm, to act like he hadn''t heard anything.


    He also wanted to erase this person from Joey''s life.


    But his possessiveness made him lose his sanity.


    He couldn''t stand the thought of another man being Joey''s emotional support, or that the name she called out in her dreams wasn''t his. Sebastian''s eyes darkened, and he finally lost control.


    He leaned close to Joey''s lips and whispered hoarsely, "Alright, if you let me kiss you, I won''t go."


    Before Joey could react, he lowered his head and bit her lips.


    The kiss was intense, filled with possessiveness, domineering and wild.


    Joey woke up from his rough actions, her watery eyes staring at Sebastian as he ravaged her lips.


    Sebastian slowly stopped, his nose brushing against Joey''s cheek, his voice seductive, "Joey, I want to make love. Can we?"


    As he spoke, hisrge hand slipped into Joey''s pajamas.


    His hot lips bit Joey''s earlobe.


    His voice was rough, "Joey, I have a way to make you forget the pain. Do you want to try?"


    Joey''s stiff body softened under Sebastian''s teasing.


    Her skin glowed with an enticing pink.


    Her mind was filled with Sebastian''s words.


    He said he could help her forget the pain.


    She was in so much pain that she didn''t want to fall into that abyss.


    She wanted to try Sebastian''s method.


    Joey wrapped her arms around Sebastian''s head, calling him in a hoarse voice, "Sebastian."


    Since their breakup, she hadn''t called him so affectionately in a long time.


    Hearing this, Sebastian suddenly paused.


    His deep eyes were filled with uncontroble desire.


    He smiled and said hoarsely, "Joey, say it again."


    Joey obediently called out, "Sebastian."


    Sebastian''s Adam''s apple bobbed a few times, and he lowered his head to bite the soft flesh on Joey''s body. That night was destined to be wild.


    Sebastian led Joey into the sea of passion over and over again.


    He felt like they had returned to the past, to the time when Joey''s focus was only on him.


    He plundered Joey''s body again and again until she cried and begged him for mercy.


    Looking at Joey, who had been tormented by him for a long time and was now sleeping soundly, Sebastian smiled.


    He leaned close to Joey''s lips and kissed her, lowering his voice, "Joey, let''s always be like this, okay?"


    He didn''t care if that man really existed, nor did he care why Joey kept thinking about him.


    He was her first man and would be her only man in his whole life.


    Joey was his, and she could only be his in her whole life.


    Sebastian stared at Joey''s charming sleeping face for a few more seconds, then took his phone and went out.


    He dialed Dominic''s number.


    "Did you find out what happened?"


    "Mr. Winters, it was Ms. ckwood''s mother, Angie. Angie found her after work, apparently to ask for money, and they had a dispute. Later, Ms. ckwood left with Angie." Hearing this, Sebastian''s expression instantly turned cold.


    "How did Angie get into thepany garage? She can''t even get through the main gate without an employee card."


    Dominic hesitated and said, "It''s my fault. Angie changed her name to Denise ckwood. I didn''t find out she was in the cleaning department before. She''s been here for over ten days." "Over ten days. That meant Joey might have known for over ten days that her mother was working in the samepany."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Thinking of this, Sebastian''s eyes grew even colder.


    "Fire her.."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away."


    The next morning, when Joey woke up, the first thing she saw was Sebastian''s handsome face.


    Sebastian waspletely naked, his arm tightly locking her in his embrace like a mp.


    Scenes fromst night instantly shed through Joey''s mind.


    She had made love with Sebastian. And they did it many times.


    In her moments of passion, Sebastian had made her say many cheeky remarks.


    Thinking about those words now still made her blush.


    Joey didn''t know why Sebastian had be so seductive.


    She had to admit,st night she was seduced by him and indeed felt good.


    She had forgotten the pain Angie had brought her.


    She had sunk into passion with Sebastian.


    Joey slowly moved Sebastian''s arm away. Just as she had moved it halfway, azy, hoarse voice came from above her head.


    "You''re just going to leave after making love with me?"


    Joey suddenly looked up, meeting Sebastian''s deep, still sleepy eyes.


    Her eyshes trembled a few times, and she said softly, "I''m going to make breakfast."


    Sebastian''s long fingers gently traced her face.


    He smiled, "You should make me a hearty breakfast. After all, I almost wore myself out pleasing youst night."


    As he spoke, hisrge hand roamed over Joey''s body.


    Frightened, Joey tried to escape, "Sebastian, let go." She struggled to get up.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey knew well that Sebastian was even more energetic in the morning.


    Not only did Sebastian not let her go, but he also held her tighter.


    His hoarse voice spilled from his throat, "If you move again, you won''t need to make breakfast. I''ll just ''eat'' you."


    One sentence scared Joey into stillness.


    Because she could already feel Sebastian''s body''s reaction.


    Joey didn''t struggle. She quietlyy in Sebastian''s arms, like a well-behaved kitten.


    Sebastian''s long fingers gently scratched her nose, smiling, "It would be great if you were always this obedient."


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, his eyes burning as he stared at her, "I have a surprise for you on our anniversary."


    After breakfast, Sebastian took Joey directly to the dress shop.


    The manager immediately greeted them with a smile at the sight of them, "Mr. Winters, the dress you ordered is ready. Please follow me."


    Sebastian rubbed Joey''s head, smiling at her, "Go try on the dress. I''ll wait here."novelbin


    Joey obediently nodded, "Okay."


    Sebastian watched her back as she went upstairs, his deep eyes reflecting the lights.


    He seemed to be looking forward to seeing Joey in that dress.


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    He answered the call in the lounge.


    It was Clifton Taylor calling, the business tycoon of City C and Theodore''s uncle.


    As soon as he answered, a lowugh came from the other end.


    "I heard Mr. Winters is in love, with his little secretary?"


    Sebastian''s face showed rare joy, "Since Mr. Taylor knows, don''t you have a gift for us?"


    Cliftonughed, "So Mr. Winters is admitting it? Could the big news you mentioned for the anniversary celebration be about this?"


    Sebastian''s eyes twinkled with more joy, "Take a guess."


    Clifton said, "Then it must be what I think. Congrattions to Mr. Winters for finding your beloved. But I have a small request. Next time youe to City C on business, bring your little secretary along. my mother seems quite interested in


    you."

 Chapter 44 His Preference

    Joey changed into her favorite starry blue dress and stood in front of the mirror,pletely stunned by her reflection.


    The dress was strapless with an open back, held together by a thin strap adorned with a lifelike blue butterfly. The floor-length skirt was made of blue tulle, scattered with tiny diamonds that sparkled like stars under the light. The manager couldn''t help but exim, "Mr. Winters has great taste. This dress suits Ms. ckwood perfectly. You look elegant and noble, just like a goddess."


    Joey''s bad mood from yesterday, caused by Angie, vanished as she admired the dress. She lifted the hem, a slight smile on her lips, and was about to go downstairs to show Sebastian.


    Then she saw two familiar figures approaching.


    Cordelia was holding Isabe''s arm, the two of them as close as mother and daughter, walking towards her with smiles. When Isabe saw Joey''s dress, her eyes widened.novelbin


    She gently shook Cordelia''s arm, pouting, "Mrs. Winters, Ms. ckwood''s dress is so beautiful. I want to try it on too."


    Cordelia''s face turned sour seeing how stunning Joey looked. "A little secretary dressed so beautifully, who are you trying to seduce?"


    Joey''s eyes, which had been twinkling with a smile, turned cold instantly. There was too much bad blood between her and Cordelia. It was Cordelia who had someone delete the video and steal the evidence, almost framing Joey for intentionally harming Isabe. It was also Cordelia who nearly drove her father to suicide.


    Thinking of these things, the coldness in Joey''s heart grew stronger. She lifted her delicate face, a beautiful curve forming at the corner of her lips. "Of course, I''m trying to seduce your son. Cordelia, you really know how to ask the obvious." Cordelia was so enraged by her words that her chest tightened. She gritted her teeth and said, "Joey, you''re just a pet Sebastian keeps around. Once he''s sick of you, you''ll be discarded. You don''t deserve to wear such a nice dress. Take it off and give it to Isabe."


    Joey''s smile didn''t waver. "This dress was custom-made for me by your son. Even if I don''t want it, do you think Isabe would look good in it?"


    She cast a slightly contemptuous nce at Isabe. Joey''s gaze fell on Isabe''s t chest, and she let out a slight scoff. "Ms. Vale would probably need severalyers of padding to fill out this dress. Besides, the skirt is floor-length. Are you sure your height can pull it off, Ms. Vale?"


    Isabe was so angry at Joey''s belittling that she clenched her fists tightly. She knew she wasn''t as tall as Joey and didn''t have Joey''s slim waist or her fullness. But she still couldn''t bear this insult.


    She suppressed the hatred in her eyes and smiled, "How would you know I don''t look as good in it if you don''t let me try it on?"


    Even if she didn''t look good in it, she couldn''t let Joey wear this dress to the anniversary celebration. Otherwise, people at the party might think Joey was the main character.


    After speaking, Isabe clung to Cordelia''s arm and softly said, "Mrs. Winters, I would definitely look better in it. Please let her take it off and let me try it on."


    Cordelia shot a cold look at the manager. "Aren''t you going to help her take off the dress?"


    The manager hesitated but, fearing Cordelia as Mr. Winters'' mother, didn''t dare to defy her. She reluctantly walked towards Joey.


    Just as she was about to take off Joey''s dress, a deep,zy voice came from behind. "Do you like this dress that much?"


    Sebastian walked over to Joey with his long strides. His warm hand rested on her open back, gently stroking it, a faint, ambiguous smile on his face.


    Joey, who had been assertive towards Isabe moments ago, now felt a pang of insecurity. She knew that in Sebastian''s eyes, Isabe would always be more important than her. No matter what Isabe said or wanted, he would unconditionally choose to believe and satisfy her.


    Joey''s fingertips curled slightly, her eyshes fluttering. "If I say yes, Mr. Winters, would you also make me take off my dress for Isabe?"


    Her clear, bright eyes betrayed the stubbornness and hurt in her heart. She stared at Sebastian without blinking.


    Isabe immediately smiled and said, "Sebastian, I''m going to y the piano at the anniversary celebration, the piece you like, ''Moonlight Sonata.'' This dress matches the piece perfectly. I want her to give it to me. After all, she''s not the main character of the party. There''s no need for her to dress so grandly, right?"


    Cordelia chimed in, "Isabe is right. Ms. ckwood is just an employee. She''s dressed more grandly than I am. Aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood by the media? Let her give the dress to Isabe, and I''ll buy her another one."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian looked at Joey with an unreadable expression. "I think they have a point. What do you think?"


    Joey clenched her fist tightly. The joy she had felt wearing the dress now turned into heartache. Indeed, she couldn''t have too much hope for Sebastian.


    She smiled mockingly, "Since Mr. Winters thinks so, my opinion doesn''t matter." With that, she turned and walked into the dressing room. She stood in front of the mirror, watching her eyes turn red. Sebastian''s kindness to her was just a momentary whim.


    Joey quicklyposed herself and slowly took off the dress. Isabe felt immensely satisfied with the situation. Not only had she defeated Joey, but she also got the dress she liked.


    She smiled and held Sebastian''s arm, "Sebastian, don''t worry. As your date, I''ll make sure to dress beautifully and not embarrass you."


    Cordelia also smiled contentedly, "You''re so beautiful,ing from a good family and talented. You and Sebastian are a perfect match. Those other women can''tpare to you. They''re just passing through Sebastian''s life, discarded after a few days."


    As she spoke, she cast a contemptuous nce at Joey, who had just emerged from the dressing room. Joey handed the dress to Sebastian, her eyes misting.


    "Mr. Winters, I agreed toe and try on the dress. I''ve done that. May I leave now?"


    Sebastian looked at her stubborn little face, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead, his voice hoarse, "The dress is beautiful and suits you well." With that, he wrapped his arm around her waist and instructed the manager, "Pack the dress and send it to Ms. ckwood''s office."

 Chapter 75 The Beautiful Wife Arrives

    Joey was floored and looked up at Sebastian.


    "What did you just say?"


    Sebastian pinched her cheek yfully. "Your stuff goes to your office. Where else would it go, my ce?"


    His words brought tears to Isabe''s eyes.


    "Sebastian, can''t I at least try on this dress?" Isabe asked.


    Sebastian raised an eyebrow, his tone casual. "This one doesn''t suit you. Check out the others; I''ll cover it."


    Without waiting for her reaction, he took Joey downstairs.


    Watching them leave, Isabe started crying.


    "Mrs. Winters, does Sebastian want Ms. ckwood to be his date? What about me?"


    Cordelia wiped her tears andforted her. "Don''t worry, you''ll be his wife. Just do well at the banquet, and he''ll see your worth." Isabe leaned on Cordelia''s shoulder, looking hurt but with a hint of malice in her eyes.


    Joey was still in shock when Sebastian led her to the car.


    She thought it would be like before, with Sebastian always favoring Isabe.


    But this sudden change caught her off guard.


    She had to admit, her heart was moved.


    To hide her emotions, she got in the car and stared out the window.


    Sebastian gently grasped her chin, turning her face towards him. "Is the view outside more interesting than me?"


    He lowered his head and bit her lip.


    Joey whimpered, "Sebastian, that hurts."


    "A little punishment for not looking at me."


    He held the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    All he could think about was how stunning Joey looked in that dress-charming, sexy, with a touch of innocence.


    It was the first time he had seen her in such a formal dress.


    He admitted he was stunned by her beauty.


    He didn''t want her to leave his side; he couldn''t stand the thought of another man admiring her.


    Sebastian''s kiss was forceful and possessive.


    His breath on her face ignited a fiery sensation.


    After a long time, he slowly let her go.


    His fingertips brushed her reddened eyes, his voice hoarse. "At the anniversary celebration, you''ll dance the first dance with me." Joey, still reeling from the kiss, was shocked.


    "Do you want me to get scolded to death?" she asked incredulously.


    Sebastian smiled mischievously, biting her lip lightly. "Silly, no one would dare scold you. You''ll see."


    Joey didn''t dare guess his intentions. She used to love him deeply, but now she was cautious.


    But her heart still skipped a beat.


    Soon, it was the anniversary celebration.


    The Winters family was all present, even Aurora, who hadn''t shown up in a long time, was dressed formally and sat at the top. She kept ncing towards the door.


    Her granddaughter, Sebastian''s sister Bianca Winters, leaned over and whispered, "Grandma, why do you look so nervous? Are you hiding something from us?"


    Aurora smiled. "Whether it seeds or not depends on Sebastian''s performance tonight."


    Bianca''s eyes widened. "Is Sebastian bringing a girlfriend? Is it Isabe?"


    "Of course not. If it were her, I wouldn''t be here."


    As they were talking, the hall doors opened.


    Seeing the well-matched couple at the door, Aurora excitedly patted Bianca''s hand.


    "He brought his wife. He didn''t disappoint me."


    Bianca was instantly stunned by Joey''s beauty.


    "She''s pure and sexy," she eximed. "Grandma, I need to go make an impression."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She was about to get up but was held back by Aurora.


    "Don''t cause trouble for your brother. Let''s see what he does first."


    From the moment Joey and Sebastian entered, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    They had attended various banquets together before, but never as formally as today. Their outfits were matching.


    Even the way Sebastian looked at her was filled with deep affection.


    People started whispering.


    "Mr. Winters brought Ms. ckwood to such an important asion. She must be more than just a date."


    "Maybe the secretary is about to be a nobledy."


    Hearing these words, Isabe clenched her fists in anger.


    How could she not see Sebastian''s intention?


    Sebastian wanted to acknowledge Joey''s identity in front of everyone, and Isabe absolutely wouldn''t allow it.


    She immediately took out her phone and sent a message.


    Sebastian greeted the Mayor and some important guests with Joey, then brought her to Aurora.


    "Grandma, keep an eye on her for me. Don''t let anyone bully her."


    Aurora smiled and took Joey''s hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll watch her like a treasure for you."


    Bianca teased, "Should I find a little box to hide your treasure first?"


    Sebastian seemed to like the term "treasure." He leaned close to Joey''s ear.


    He brushed his warm lips against her burning earlobe and said in a hoarse voice, "Stay here and behave. I have a surprise for you."novelbin


    Joey noticed several cameras pointed at them and instinctively began to step back in rm.


    But Sebastian''srge hand held her slender waist.


    A low chuckle resonated in her ear, "Scared now? What aboutter?"


    "Sebastian," Joey whispered, "What are you nning?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! A bold guess shed through her mind but was quickly dismissed.


    But Sebastian''s unusual behavior made her uneasy.


    Seeing her flustered expression, Sebastian kissed her forehead affectionately. "Perform well in the opening dance, and I''ll reward you."


    He smiled meaningfully.


    His fingers lightly traced her nose before he leaned over to give Bianca a quick instruction, then headed towards the rostrum.


    As the president of the group, Sebastian was the first to speak.


    Sebastian stood tall, with handsome features, exuding a noble and aloof aura.


    Just standing there, hemanded attention.


    He didn''t say much official stuff, just briefly reviewed the past, looked forward to the future, and made some promises to employees and business partners.


    After finishing his speech, he was intercepted by Mayor Jared Knight. "Mr. Winters, my son Nino just returned from abroad and opened a neww firm. If possible, please support him." Sebastian was surprised. "You have two sons?"


    "No, Nino is Julian."


    Sebastian''s heart tightened inexplicably.


    Julian''s nickname was Nino. Could Joey''s "nine" be him?


    Thinking of this, Sebastian''s eyes darkened.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with Jared, he went to find Joey.


    Ten minutes earlier.


    Joey received a text from an unknown number.


    She opened it and instantly felt cold.


    She immediately picked up her phone, found an excuse to leave, and headed straight for the rooftop terrace.


    When Joey reached the rooftop, Angie was sitting on the railing.


    Half of her body was already over the edge.


    She''s just one misstep away from falling down.


    Joey immediately cried out, "What on earth are you trying to do!"

 Chapter 76 She Had an Episode

    Seeing her approach, Angie stepped back, her face twisted into a sinister smile.


    "I want the rest of the money, or I''ll jump. But before I do, I''ll post everything online.


    "I''ll tell everyone Sebastian fired me to keep me away from his lover.


    "I''ll say I jumped because I lost my job and couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Joey, do you think today''s Winters Group celebration will be a big deal for Sebastian?


    "If you don''t want that, get the money ready, or deal with the fallout."


    As she spoke, she showed Joey a pre-written post.


    It was filled with tragic images and words.


    Joey knew if the media got hold of this, they''d blow it out of proportion.


    Especially now, during the Winters Group anniversary celebration, with some family members keeping a close watch on Sebastian.


    Any mishap at such an important event would have a huge impact on him.


    She couldn''t let that happen.


    But her heart ached.


    She never thought Angie would be so shameless.


    Joey felt like she was being pushed to the brink of life and death.


    She knew Angie wouldn''t really jump. She just wanted to gain sympathy.


    But Sebastian was the man she had loved for seven years, and she didn''t want to jeopardize his hard-earned CEO position because of her.


    Joey tried to stay calm, but her trembling voice betrayed her anxiety.


    "Come down first. I''ll give you however much money you want. Please, juste down."


    Angie saw Joey''s plea but felt no sympathy, only excitement.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so devoted. You love him so deeply. This makes things easier. Just give me the money, and I''lle down. I won''t ruin today''s event. Otherwise, I''ll die at the Winters Group anniversary celebration." Joey red at her with fury, nearly breaking down, "I''m begging you, okay? Come down first, and I''ll get the money right away."


    Angie sneered, "I don''t believe you. If you don''t have enough money, give me the ne around your neck. It should be worth something."


    Hearing this, Joey immediately covered her ne.


    It was a gift from Sebastian during a business trip abroad, very valuable.


    She couldn''t give it to her.


    Joey felt a splitting headache, and her vision blurred.


    Her instinct told her that jumping would end everything.


    Just like seven years ago when she stood on the rooftop of the sanatorium.


    That feeling of extreme helplessness had returned.


    But a voice in her head kept calling out, "Give me your hand, and I''ll take you away from here."


    Joey forced herself to look at Angie. "Didn''t I give you a cardst time? I''ll transfer the money to you now. Juste down."


    Angie knew Joey was stalling, so she moved further out,pelling, "I don''t want the money anymore. I want your ne. Give it to me, or I''ll post this and expose how Sebastian mistreats his employees." With that, she was about to send.


    "Don''t post it. I''ll give you the ne. Just delete it."


    Joey immediately took off the ne and handed over. Angie, seeing the glittering ne, beamed with joy.


    She snatched it from Joey''s hand and looked at it under the light.


    "The gemstone is good quality. Should fetch a nice price. To make sure you don''t call the cops, toss your phone down, and I''lle down."


    Joey had no choice but toply.


    The phone fell from the rooftop.


    The building was so high that the sound of it hitting the ground couldn''t be heard.


    Joey red at her, "Satisfied now? Get out of here!"


    Angie climbed over the railing and walked to Joey, her face smug.


    "Having a pretty daughter is great. She''s an endless goldmine. I''m leaving now. You and Sebastian get along well and make money for me."


    Angie left, but Joey copsed to the ground, her body shaking uncontrobly.


    Her mind was filled with terrible images.


    Voices whispered in her ears, telling her that ending her life would stop all the torment.


    Joey knew very well that her illness had red up.


    And it was severe.


    She needed to see a doctor immediately.


    Joey tried to stand up but failed, her legs giving out.


    Her knees hit the gravel hard, instantly scraping and bleeding.


    The rooftop door opened when she felt helpless.


    A frantic voice called out from behind.


    "Joey."


    In the darkness, Joey saw a glimmer of light.


    She looked up and saw Julian, her eyes filling with tears.


    Choking back tears, she said, "Julian."


    The choking sound made Julian''s heart ache.


    Just like thest time he saw her in the hospital.


    He rushed to her side and helped her up.


    He looked at her with concern, "Joey, what happened?"


    Joey broke down.


    Her voice was weak. "Julian, I think... I think my illness is acting up."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing this, Julian tensed up.


    He immediately patted her back tofort her, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    At that moment, the rooftop door opened again.


    Sebastian stood at the door, his face cold, staring at them.


    Isabe was behind him.


    Before Sebastian could speak, Isabe chimed in, "Ms. ckwood, Sebastian has been looking for you. He wants to dance the first dance with you and announce your rtionship. But here you are, having a tryst with Julian. How could you do this to him?"


    She then turned tofort Sebastian, "Sebastian, don''t be angry. Ms. ckwood just made a mistake. She betrayed you, but once she thought it through, she''ll know that you''re the best ande back to you. Don''t be sad."


    With a few words, she solidified Joey''s betrayal of Sebastian.novelbin


    Joey wanted to exin, but found herself voiceless, just like that night.


    She looked at Sebastian in pain and helplessness.


    She wanted to say, "Sebastian, hold me.


    Sebastian, my illness is acting up. Take me to the doctor."


    Only then did Joey realize she had always relied on Sebastian, seeing him as the person that could save her.


    But Sebastian couldn''t see her pain.


    His gaze was like a knife, rubbing against her and Julian back and forth.


    His ears were full of Joey''s dream whispers of ''Nine''.


    His fists clenched tightly, veins bulging on the back of his hands.


    Seeing Sebastian like this, Joey felt a deep pain but still tried to exin.


    But before she could speak, a cold voice interrupted. "Joey, well done!"


    With that, before Joey could react, the rooftop door mmed shut. Watching him leave, Joey''s mouth opened and closed a few times. Then, she fainted in Julian''s arms.

 Chapter 77 Caught in a Trap

    Julian took Joey to see a psychologist.


    After several tests, Julian learned Joey was suffering from severe depression.


    The cause? A stress-triggered response.


    She had seen someone she shouldn''t have.


    Thinking about Joey''s past, Julian''s eyes got a bit misty.


    He pulled out his phone and made a call.


    "Henry, find a woman named Angie for me."


    Two hourster, Julian met Angie.


    Her hands and feet were tied, and a ck blindfold covered her eyes.


    She kept cursing.


    Julian stood to the side, smoking quietly as he watched her.


    This woman had made Joey suffer for years.


    She had driven Joey to the brink of suicide multiple times.


    How could she be so cruel to push her own daughter to despair without any remorse?


    Thinking of all this, Julian felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    He stubbed out his cigarette and instructed Henry, "Hit her, but not kill her."novelbin


    Henry began to punch under Julian''smand.


    Angie screamed in pain and begged for mercy on the ground.


    In the end, her face was swollen with blood trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    Her body was covered in bruises, her arm dislocated, and her thigh broken.


    She could only lie on the ground, groaning weakly in pain.


    Julian looked at her expressionlessly and said coldly, "Take her to your base and don''t let her leave."


    This was the best solution he could think of.


    He couldn''t kill her because she was Joey''s biological mother after all.


    But he could find a way to keep her away from Joey.


    Henry took the order and left with Angie.


    Joey stayed in the hospital for two days, and Sebastian didn''t even call her.


    She stood by the window, looking at the brightly lit night scene outside, andughed self-deprecatingly.


    The summer evening breeze blew on her face, bringing the coolness after a heavy rain.


    It instantly cleared her mind.


    Joey thought, ''What was I still expecting from Sebastian?


    I was just a pet to him. When he was happy, he would pamper me, and when he wasn''t, he would ruthlessly cast me aside.


    There was no affection at all, let alone trust.''


    Joey reached out her finger and wrote ''99'' on the ss.


    Staring at this number, her eyes became moist.


    If she hadn''t met Sebastian back then, if she hadn''t fallen for him, and if the wheels of fate hadn''t brought them together again three years ago, perhaps her life would be more wonderful. When Julian pushed the door open, he saw this thin and lonely figure and smiled bitterly.


    Julian said gently, "I bought you some food."


    Joey turned around, forcing a smile.


    "Julian, I want to see Mr. Whitmore."


    Julian flinched and said, "He''s still at the hotel. Why do you want to see him?"


    "I want to talk to him about how to switch to the legal profession as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Julian''s face lit up with a smile.


    "You''ve made up your mind?"


    "Yes, I want to do what I love."


    "Alright, I''ll call him right away."


    But before he could make the call, the hotel phone rang.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Knight? This is a service staff from Charm Town Hotel. While cleaning the room, I found that Mr. Whitmore has a fever. Pleasee over to check on him." "Okay, we''ll be right there."


    Hanging up the phone, Julian looked at Joey and said, "Mr. Whitmore has a fever at the hotel. Let''s go check on him."


    They rushed over immediately.


    The hotel room door was ajar.


    Joey pushed the door open and called out, "Mr. Whitmore, how are you?"


    But after searching for a while, they couldn''t find him.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey was worried. "Could he have been taken to the hospital because his fever was too severe?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call and ask."


    Julian pulled out his phone and dialed Harold Whitmore.


    But after several attempts, he couldn''t get through.


    Thinking it was his phone, he asked Joey to try.


    Same result.


    Then he noticed thendline phone line had been cut.


    The cell phone signal was blocked, and the phone line was cut.


    Julian sensed that something was wrong.


    He ran to the door, but it was locked tight.


    He instantly realized they had been set up.


    The purpose was to frame him and Joey.


    Figuring this out, he turned back to Joey.


    Her face was flushed, and her eyes were filled with an unprecedented desire as she looked at him.


    Julian''s heart clenched.


    "Joey!"


    Joey''s voice was soft, and her body seemed to lose strength. "Julian, it''s so hot."


    She copsed on the sofa.


    From his years of experience, Julian knew Joey had been drugged with an aphrodisiac.


    Her depression medication must have been switched.


    A chill ran down his spine.


    If this was true, they had been targeted for a long time.


    "Joey, we might have been set up. The door won''t open, the phone won''t work, and you seem to have been drugged."


    Hearing this, Joey uncontrobly took a step back.


    "Julian, I need to take a cold shower."


    "But you''re afraid of water."


    "I can''t care about that now, or I don''t know what I''ll doter."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Julian didn''t dare to fill the bathtub with too much water, fearing Joey''s phobia might rpse.


    But even so, Joey''s fear of water was uncontroble.


    Besides trembling all over, she started to babble incoherently.


    If this kept going, Joey would go crazy before the drugs wore off.


    He immediately wrapped her in a bathrobe.


    "Joey, I need to get you out of here. If this continues, you''ll go crazy."


    Julian held Joey to the bed.


    Under the influence of the drug, her mind involuntarily recalled the intimate moments she had with Sebastian.


    The man''s caresses, his kisses, and the sweet nothings he whispered in her ear.


    Each memory was like a poison, making Joey yearn and crave.


    She couldn''t help but call out softly, "Sebastian, I feel so bad, help me."


    Julian was holding an ice towel, wiping her face. Hearing her murmurs, the veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    Julian felt a tearing pain in his chest.


    He thought, ''How much did she love Sebastian?


    Even in this situation, she was thinking of him.


    She would rather endure the pain herself than ept my help.


    But that man was so cruel to her.''


    "Joey, how are you?"


    Joey''s brows were tightly knit, and she bit her lower lip hard, not saying a word.


    At this moment, blood started to trickle from her nostrils.


    Even the usuallyposed Julian panicked.


    He kept wiping her with the towel.


    It was unclear how long had passed before her bleeding stopped and Joey finally calmed down.


    Shey quietly on the bed.


    Julian looked at her heartily and said in a hoarse voice, "Joey, are you really willing to risk your life for him?"


    At that moment, the door to the room opened.


    Sebastian stood at the door, exuding a menacing aura.


    His deep eyes were filled with uncontroble anger.

 Chapter 78 Complete Breakup

    Sebastian red at the disheveled Julian, teeth clenched. "Julian, you think just ''cause your dad''s got your back, I won''t touch you?" Before Julian could react, Sebastian lunged at him like a wild beast.


    He pinned Julian to the ground and started pounding him.


    Sebastian''s mind was filled with the image of Joey lying on the bed in a bathrobe, her face flushed.


    Her hair was wet, and even her slender neck was red.


    He''d seen Joey like this before.


    Joey was his, but now she was in another man''s bed.


    Sebastian couldn''t handle the thought.


    His punches grew more tense, giving Julian no chance to fight back.


    Then, a weak voice interrupted his rage.


    "Sebastian, stop!"


    It was supposed to be a sternmand, but Joey, weakened, could only manage a feeble plea.


    Sebastian stopped, his eyes bloodshot as he looked at Joey.


    Her tear-filled eyes held a familiar longing.


    He gritted his teeth in anger, a mocking smile curling his lips.


    "What, you feel sorry for him after a few punches? Guess you really love him!"novelbin


    With that, he shoved Julian to the ground and stalked toward the bed, radiating menace.


    He grabbed Joey''s chin, his face twisted with fury.


    The drug in Joey''s system was still active, and when Sebastian''s cold fingers touched her skin, her heart trembled.


    Under the influence of the drug, memories of their wild nights together shed in her mind.


    She wanted to tell him she had been drugged, that she was in pain, and to beg him to save her.


    But before she could speak, Sebastian''s chilling voice cut through.


    "Joey, you think I care who you''re with? You''re just a toy I kept for fun. Now I''m done with you. If Julian wants my leftovers, he can have you. From now on, we''re done!"


    With that, he red at Joey for a few seconds, then let go and stormed out.


    Joey watched Sebastian leave, her heart aching.


    But she had no time to dwell on it. Seeing Julian on the ground, she hoarsely called out, "Julian, are you okay?"


    Julian was covered in injuries, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    He endured the pain and got up.


    "Don''t talk, save your strength. I''ll get you to the hospital."


    By the time they reached the hospital, Joey had already passed out.


    A long time passed before she was wheeled out of the emergency room.


    Julian immediately ran over. "Doctor, how is she?"


    "She was given a strong aphrodisiac from the ck market. There''s no specific antidote here, but luckily, she bled a lot, which reduced the drug''s effect. She made it through. I''ve never seen anyone resist this drug before. She''s the first." Julian nodded. "Thank you, Doctor."


    When Joey woke up, she didn''t say a word.


    She just sat on the balcony, quietly looking out the window.


    Her mind was filled with Sebastian''sst words, each one stabbing her heart like a knife.


    She had always known Sebastian was ruthless, but it was the first time he had said to her face that she was just a toy he was tired of.


    How worthless must she be in his eyes for him to say such degrading words?


    Joey felt her eyes burning with pain. She leaned back in her chair and slowly closed her eyes.


    Hot tears rolled down her cheeks.


    They flowed into her sexy corbone.


    Her pale lips curled into an indescribable bitterness.


    She was finally free of him.


    No longer his caged bird. She was herself again.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! But her heart ached.


    Joey spent the night in silence.


    The next morning, when Julian arrived, she was hunched over herptop, busy with something.


    Julian called out, worried, "Joey."


    She looked up and gave him a faint smile.


    "Julian, just a sec. I''m finishing up this resignation letter."


    Julian stood in the living room, quietly watching her.


    There was no trace of reluctance on her face; she seemed unusually rxed and happy.


    He knew this was Joey''s best disguise.


    The more it hurt, the more she acted like nothing was wrong.


    He walked over, his voice gentle, "I have a golf game with Mr. Whitmore. He wants to challenge you." "Sure, I haven''t exercised in a while."


    She agreed readily, but her fingers kept typing on the keyboard.


    At that moment, Joey''s phone rang. Seeing it was her father, Benjamin, she immediately answered.


    "Joey, what happened between you and Sebastian?"


    Since her father was asking, he must already know something.


    She was silent for a few seconds, then said, "Dad, I broke up with him."


    Benjamin wasn''t surprised but calm, "If you two don''t get along, don''t force yourself. Don''t suffer because of me. If you break up, so be it. We don''t have to do business with them. I won''t let you starve." "Dad, did the project get halted?"


    "Yes, all our business with the Winters Family has stopped, but they paid some penalties, so we didn''t lose much. It''s better this way. Otherwise, I''d always feel like I sold my daughter for a business opportunity." Joey heard a hint of mncholy in her father''s voice.


    She immediatelyforted him, "Dad, your health isn''t good. Don''t work so hard anymore. I''ll take care of you."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Okay, I''ll wait for you to support me. Come home for dinner when you have time. I''ll prepare a delicious meal for you."


    Joey was touched by Benjamin''s words.


    Her eyes reddened as she replied, "Okay."


    At 9 AM, in the president''s office of the Winters Group, the atmosphere was tense.


    Dominic hesitated at the door for a long time before daring to enter.


    "Mr. Winters."


    He hesitated, looking at Sebastian''s grim face.


    Sebastian spoke coldly, "What is it?"


    "I just received an email. It''s a resignation letter from Secretary ckwood. She sent it to you and the HR director. How should we handle it?"


    The coldness in Sebastian''s eyes intensified, "What level of position is Chief Secretary?"


    "A mid-level position."


    "Since when can a mid-level resignation be handled with just an email?"


    Dominic immediately understood what he meant and tentatively asked, "Should I ask Secretary ckwood toe and resign in person?"


    Sebastian didn''t speak, which meant he agreed.


    Dominic quickly left the president''s office, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    He took out his phone and called Joey.


    "Secretary ckwood, Mr. Winters said your resignation needs his personal approval. Can youe over?"


    Joey didn''t hesitate, "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Half an hourter.


    Joey, wearing a beige silk blouse and a ck mermaid skirt, with her slightly curled tea-colored hair naturally draped over her shoulders, stood at the door of Sebastian''s office. She lookedposed and serene, without a trace of sadness.


    Joey gently knocked on the door.


    In a soft voice, she said, "Mr. Winters, I''m here to tender my resignation."

 Chapter 79 Symptoms of a Broken Heart

    Sebastian lifted his eyelids, his deep eyes locked on Joey.


    He wanted to see pain and reluctance on her face.


    He wanted to hear her apologize and beg for his forgiveness, but instead, he heard something entirely different.


    "Mr. Winters, I''ve sent my resignation letter to you and the HR director. You just need to approve it in the system. I''ve already organized the work handover and sent it to Dominic. If he has any questions, he can contact me anytime." Joey showed no pain; instead, she wore a slight smile, her eyes calm as she looked at him.


    Sebastian clenched his teeth in anger.novelbin


    He sneered, "Do you think no one else can do this job besides you? Joey, don''t overestimate yourself!"


    Joey smiled faintly, "I don''t. Winters Group is full of talent. I''m just being polite. No one likes to be constantly mentioned by their former employer after they leave, right?"


    Sebastian''s grip tightened around the pen.


    Then he took out a check from the drawer, wrote a number on it with a flourish, and handed it to Joey.


    His tone was filled with sarcasm and disdain, "With your pretty face, this should be enough topensate for three years. Don''t pretend to be noble. Take it and get out of here forever."


    Joey looked at the check with over ten million dors and Sebastian''s elegant signature. Her heart felt like it was scalded by boiling water, burning with pain.


    What Sebastian had done was undoubtedly telling her in a roundabout way that she was just his mistress. Now that he was tired of her, she had to take the money and leave.


    Joey masked her emotions and took the check from Sebastian''s hand.


    She smiled beautifully, "Thank you, Mr. Winters. I won''te back." With that, she turned to leave.


    Behind her, Sebastian''s cold and merciless voice came again.


    "Take everything I gave you. I don''t want any trace of you in the house."


    Joey didn''t even turn back, she replied indifferently, "Okay, I''ll go get them now."


    The office door closed behind her, and Joey''s footsteps faded away.


    Sebastian''s long-suppressed emotions finally erupted.


    He picked up the crystal ss on the table and threw it towards the door.


    Joey''s indifference and apathy clearly stung him.


    He was the one who dumped her, but why did she show no pain and instead seemed relieved?


    That night, Sebastian workedte.


    He dragged his tired body back home.


    When he opened the door, he was stunned by what he saw.


    The once romantic and cozy home had suddenly be much colder and emptier.


    All the decorations Joey had bought were now gone.


    In their ce was his former favorite cool white hue.


    Feeling a sudden, tearing pain in his heart, he yanked off his tie and threw it on the ground. Sebastian hurried upstairs.


    When he saw the scene in the bedroom, he punched the door hard.


    There was no trace of Joey in the bed, the closet, the jewelry box, or even the bathroom.


    Not even a strand of her hair was left in the house.


    It was as if she had never been there.


    Joey had left quietly.


    From now on, she would disappear from his world.


    Thinking about this, Sebastian felt an unbearable pain, as if something he had cherished for years had suddenly vanished.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! When Dominic came to pick up Sebastian in the morning, he didn''t see him in the living room.


    Dominic was puzzled.


    He thought, ''Sebastian was always punctual, and it was time for his breakfast. Where could Sebastian be if not in the dining room?''


    Dominic had a bad feeling and immediately rushed upstairs.


    He pushed open the bedroom door and was hit by the strong smell of smoke, coughing uncontrobly.


    He covered his nose and walked in, opening the window.


    Dominic turned around and saw Sebastian sitting expressionlessly on the sofa, a cigarette still in his mouth.


    The ashtray was piled high with cigarette butts.


    There were also a bunch of empty wine bottles on the floor.


    Dominic instantly understood what was going on.


    Sebastian was showing signs of a breakup.


    He handed a ss of water to Sebastian and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Winters, how about I cancel your schedule for today and let you rest at home?" Sebastian lifted his deep eyes, his voice hoarse, "I''m not that fragile."


    "Mr. Winters, it''s normal to release some emotions. Besides, you and Ms. ckwood were together for three years. You''d feel sad even if a pet suddenly left." Dominic didn''t dare to point out that Sebastian''s behavior was clearly a sign of a breakup.


    He just phrased it more tactfully to avoid hurting Sebastian.


    Sure enough, Sebastian chuckled, "Do you think I''d be sad for her?"


    Dominic immediately agreed, "Of course not."


    He nced at Sebastian and took out his phone, opening a website.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He handed it to Sebastian and said, "Since Mr. Winters is so magnanimous, I thought I should report this to you. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    He pointed at the clothes and jewelry on the webpage and said, "These look like things Ms. ckwood used to wear. She must have put everything you gave her up for sale online."


    Sebastian snatched the phone. When he saw those items and the seller''s ID, his eyes filled with rage.


    His teeth cked as he bit down.


    "Joey, this is how you deal with the things I gave you!"


    Dominic pretended not to notice Sebastian''s anger and deliberately brought up something to further upset him.


    "Mr. Winters, don''t be mad. After all, you and Ms. ckwood have broken up. You told her to take those things. Why would she keep them? Who would be so foolish to keep their ex''s things after a breakup? If the current partner saw them, they''d fight. It''s a good thing, both avoiding waste of goods and their conflict. Ms. ckwood is quite smart."


    Sebastian''s simmering anger waspletely ignited by these words.


    He raised his hand and smashed the phone against the opposite wall.


    The phone shattered into pieces.


    Dominic wanted to say something else to provoke Sebastian.


    But when he saw the broken phone on the ground, he realized it was his.


    He immediately crawled over to pick up the pieces, saying mournfully, "Mr. Winters, you promised not to get mad. This was a Valentine''s Day gift from my girlfriend. I''ve only used it for two days. Now I have to apologize to her tonight." He held the broken phone pieces, his face full of sorrow.


    Seeing his pitiful expression, Sebastian''s mood inexplicably lifted.


    He raised an eyebrow and asked, "How long will it take to apologize?"


    "That depends on how serious it is and the amount of money involved. This phone cost my girlfriend over a thousand dors, and it''s a custom Valentine''s Day edition. She probably won''t forgive me even if I keep apologizing for the whole night."


    Sebastian gave a mischievous smile and stood up from the sofa.


    His tone was a bit teasing, "Good, you can beg for her forgiveness like that."


    With that, he went into the bathroom.

 Chapter 80 Without Her, He Would Die

    A few dayster...


    Sebastian had just blown up in a meeting with the department heads.


    Everyone felt relieved as they left the conference room.


    They whispered among themselves, "What''s up with Mr. Winterstely? He seems pissed at everything. He praised my proposalst time, but today he tore it apart." Someone in the know sneered, "Who was at the meeting with Mr. Wintersst time?"


    "Ms. ckwood."


    "Exactly, Mr. Winters broke up. We should cut him some ck."


    They chatted while walking, unaware that Sebastian was right behind them.


    With a stern face, Sebastian walked into his office. Isabe followed with a cup of coffee.


    She smiled sweetly and said, "Sebastian, I made you some coffee. Give it a try."


    Sebastian responded indifferently and took a sip.


    His brows immediately furrowed, "Did you add sugar?"


    Isabe was taken aback, "You never liked it bitter, so I added some sugar."


    Sebastian put the cup down heavily and said coldly, "You don''t need to make coffee for me anymore. You can leave."


    "Sebastian, tell me what I did wrong, and I''ll fix it. Please don''t make me leave, okay?"


    She had gone to great lengths, even resorting to drastic measures, to get the position of Chief Secretary.


    She couldn''t afford to lose the best chance to get close to Sebastian.


    Seeing her cry so pitifully, Sebastian grew impatient, "Just leave. I won''t want coffee anymore. Just give me water."


    No matter who made the coffee, he didn''t like it.


    None of them made it as well as Joey did.


    He even suspected that Joey might have put something in the coffee, otherwise, why would he crave her coffee so much?


    At that moment, he received a phone call.


    Seeing the caller ID, he immediately answered.


    "Mr. Murphy, have you heard from her?"


    "Mr. Winters, the sanatorium received a donation yesterday, totaling 38 million dors. I suspect it has something to do with number 11 from back then."


    Hearing this, Sebastian''s eyes narrowed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "She left a message: [Our story began and ended here. There will be no more 9911.]"


    Sebastian silently repeated the number: 9911.


    He thought, ''That was the number representing me and number 11 together.


    What did she mean by ''there will be no more 9911?''


    Did she not want to see him again?


    They hadn''t even reunited, so why would she say that?


    Had she already seen me?''


    The thought made Sebastian''s heart clench.


    Back then, when he went abroad for eye treatment, he had left her a letter, asking her to find him after she was discharged.


    Sebastian was confused, ''Why had she never shown up all these years? Did she not receive the letter, or did she not want to see me again?''


    Sebastian took out a phone from the drawer.


    It was a phone designed for the visually impaired, with voice prompts for calls and messages.


    He tapped into the messages and saw countless texts.


    All from number 11.


    She couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t see, so they could onlymunicate this way.


    [The maple tree we nted together has grown tall and has many green leaves.]


    [When autumnes, I''ll make a bookmark for you with the maple leaves.] Seeing this message, Sebastian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He seemed to remember that Joey liked to use maple leaves as bookmarks.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Since Joey left, Sebastian had been in a foul mood.


    He, who rarely frequented nightlife spots before, often went there to drink after those events, even asking Alexander to find women to apany him.


    It was the weekend again, and a young starlet sat beside Sebastian.


    Facing such an important figure, the starlet naturally used all her means to get closer to Sebastian.


    But Sebastian didn''t even lift an eyelid, nor did he have any physical contact with her.


    The starlet, Whitney Houston, felt a bit dejected. She got up and was just about to reach for her drink when her body swayed, then she mmed her whole body towards Sebastian''s arms. Sebastian, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked at her coldly.


    Just as Whitney was about to fall into his arms, he quickly moved aside. Whitney hit the back of the sofa hard, and her nose started bleeding. Seeing this, Alexanderughed heartily.


    He said to Whitney, "Enough, your little tricks don''t work on him."


    He threw a wad of cash at Whitney and sted her out without mercy.


    Then Alexander looked at Sebastian with a smile, "You asked me to find women for you, and I''ve found over a dozen, but you haven''t touched a single one. What do you mean? Are you kidding me?"


    He picked up his phone and smiled meaningfully, "How about I call Joey to tell her you''re drunk, asking her toe get you?"


    Sebastian''s deep eyes shed with a glimmer of light at these words.


    But the light quickly faded.


    A faint, indifferent smile appeared on his stern face.


    "Do you think I''ve never seen a woman before? I won''t be pining for her."


    Alexander looked at his arrogant and stubborn demeanor and couldn''t help but sneer.novelbin


    "You''ve seen women, and they''re all beautiful, but none of them can have sex with you, except Joey."


    "Would it kill you not to mention her?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "No, but I know you''ll die without her. You''ll drink yourself to death if you keep spending all your time in bars!"


    Sebastian, feeling exposed, was displeased. He picked up his ss and downed several drinks in a row.


    Alexander, unable to bear it any longer, took out his phone and called Joey.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was answered.


    Soon, Joey''s cool and detached voice came through.


    "Mr. Cross, what do you need?"


    After not hearing her voice for a few days, Sebastian felt like his heart was hit by something once hearing it again. Sebastian''s deep eyes glimmered.


    He gripped his ss tighter and tighter.


    But his face remained calm.


    Seeing his pretense, Alexander deliberately put the phone on speaker.


    Alexander then said, "Nothing much, I just wanted to ask how your father is doing. Is the medicine I prescribed working?"


    Joey replied politely, "He''s doing well, thank you for your concern, Mr. Cross."


    "Don''t mention it. We''re so familiar with each other. If you need anything, just let me know. Our rtionship has nothing to do with that jerk. Don''t lump me in with him." Joey''s voice was gentle and pleasant, "I won''t, Mr. Cross, you''re overthinking it."


    "That''s good. If I need your help, you won''t refuse, right?"


    "If it''s for you, I won''t."


    Her words were clear enough, almost saying directly, "I''ll help you, but not Sebastian."


    Alexander had intended to use their rtionship to ask for her help, but she saw through it.


    He chuckled awkwardly, "It''s kind of for me. Sebastian and I are drinking at a bar. He''s had too much, and so have I. If you''re free, could you help me take him home?" After saying this, Sebastian, who had been calm, felt his heart stop for a moment.


    He had never felt so nervous.


    He could even hear his own heartbeat.


    After a few seconds of silence, Joey''s shallow voice came through.

 Chapter 81 He Misses Joey

    "Mr. Cross, you should call Dominic. Mr. Winters is already tired of me; he probably doesn''t want to see me anymore. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up now."


    Alexander immediately said, "Joey, do you and Sebastian really have to be so distant? You could at least stay friends."


    Joey sneered, "Mr. Cross, as a proper mistress, I shouldn''t be entangled with my sugar daddy, right? I have things to do here, so I''ll hang up now."


    Her words were crisp and decisive, showing no hesitation.


    Alexander hung up the phone and couldn''t help but curse, "Bastard, you deserve this! It''s all your fault. If you had just said a few more nice things to Joey, she wouldn''t be so heartless towards you." Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his chest, but his face remained expressionless.


    His tone was still devoid of any warmth. "A pampered bird can''t handle the storms outside. When her wings are broken, she''lle back to me."


    Alexander was infuriated, "Where do you get your confidence?"


    Faced with such an unrepentant Sebastian, Alexander was speechless.


    Still angry, Alexander, called a few friends to join him in drinking with Sebastian.


    In the end, everyone got drunk from drinking with Sebastian, and Sebastian himself wasn''t much more sober.


    Half-drunk and half-awake, resting on the sofa, he heard someone calling him.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Joey''s pure and clean face.


    She was wearing his favorite ck spaghetti strap dress, her golden curlszily draped over her shoulders, carrying the floral scent he liked. Sebastian could no longer hold back his suppressed emotions.


    He grabbed her hand, his voice hoarse, "Joey,e home with me, please?"


    His deep eyes looked at the woman in front of him with burning intensity.


    Although mistaken for Joey, Isabe''s heart still fluttered seeing Alexander look at her so affectionately.


    She deliberately imitated Joey''s cold demeanor and said softly, "Sebastian, you can''t drink this much anymore."


    Hearing Joey''s reproach again, feeling her concern again, Sebastian''s eyes reddened with emotion.


    He held Isabe''s hand, looking at her with a dazed expression, "Okay, I''ll listen to you from now on, as long as you don''t leave."


    He had always been aloof and arrogant, never speaking so humbly to anyone before.


    But he was inexplicably gentle with Joey, that damned woman.


    Isabe bit her lip in anger.


    But she quickly regained herposure.


    What did it matter if he mistook her for Joey? As long as she and Sebastian had a real rtionship, that bitch Joey would nevere back.


    Isabe took Sebastian home.


    Watching the aloof and noble Sebastian lying quietly on the bed, a cunning look shed in Isabe''s eyes.


    She took out Sebastian''s phone, unlocked it with facial recognition, found Joey''s number, and dialed it.


    Joey had just finished discussing a case with a client when her phone rang. Seeing it was Sebastian, she hesitated for a moment but still answered.novelbin


    She softly said, "Hello," but there was no response.


    Just as Joey was about to hang up, she heard Isabe''s affected voice.


    "Sebastian, if you drink this much again, I won''t take care of you."


    After a few seconds, Sebastian''s hoarse voice came through.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you from now on. Please stay."


    Joey knew this was Isabe''s deliberate act; Isabe simply wanted to let Joey know that Sebastian was with her now.


    Joey''s lips curled into a cold sneer as she hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Isabe looked at the disconnected phone, a hint of smugness shing in her eyes.


    She didn''t believe that without Joey, Sebastian wouldn''t fall in love with her.


    Just then, she heard Sebastian''s somewhat pained murmurs.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Joey, when will youe back? I miss you so much."


    That one sentence wiped away all of Isabe''s triumphant joy.


    She clenched her fists tightly, her heart brimming with anger.


    Sebastian had already seen Joey and Julian getting a room together, so why was he still thinking of her?


    Could it be that he really liked her?


    How could that be possible!


    Joey was just his caged bird, how could he have feelings for her?


    Isabe stared at Sebastian, who was endlessly kissing Joey''s pillow on the bed, her jealousy reaching its peak. Tonight, she was determined to make Sebastian hers.


    Thinking of this, a coquettish smile appeared on her face, and she slowly slipped off the strap of her slip dress. Just as she was about to continue undressing, a cold woman''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Isabe, what are you doing?"


    Startled by the reprimand, Isabe quickly put her clothes back on, and the first thing she saw was Bianca''s stern face. Isabe immediately smiled and exined, "Bianca, Sebastian drank too much. He said he wanted me to stay with him." Bianca nced at Sebastian without any change in her expression, hearing him constantly murmuring Joey''s name. She chuckled lightly, "The person he needs is probably not you."


    One sentence shattered all of Isabe''s schemes.


    Isabe instantly put on a pitiful look, her eyes reddening as she said, "Bianca, I just don''t want to see Sebastian in so much pain."


    Bianca said mercilessly, "In the middle of the night, a youngdy like you being with my brother? It wouldn''t be good for anyone''s reputation if word got out. I''ll have the driver take you home." She almost said, ''I won''t let you climb into Sebastian''s bed.''


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    If Isabe shamelessly insisted any further, who knows what harsher words Bianca would say.


    Isabe lowered her head, her eyes full of grievance.


    She said softly, "Then I''ll go first. You take care of him."


    After saying that, she walked away with small steps.


    The next morning.


    Sebastian was woken up by the sound of his phone ringing. Annoyed, he turned it off.


    Then, he reached out with his long arm to the side.


    Still half-asleep, he murmured, "Joey, stay with me a little longer."


    But his hand found nothing.


    There was no one he wanted beside him.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, staring nkly at the empty bed next to him.


    He clearly remembered Joey bringing him home.


    He also remembered her angry andining words.


    So why was she gone now?


    Did she leave early, afraid he would me her after sleeping with him?


    A hint of mockery appeared at the corner of Sebastian''s mouth. He got out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    After washing up and going downstairs, he heard the sound of cookinging from the dining room.


    Through the frosted ss door, he saw a petite figure busy inside.


    A glint of light shed in Sebastian''s eyes.


    He took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, not pushing the door open, but leaningzily against the wall.


    Sebastian said nonchntly, "Didn''t you reject me quite heartlessly? Why are you here again?"

 Chapter 82 Missing Her Cooking

    Upon hearing that, the noise inside suddenly stopped.


    She hesitated, unsure of how to respond.


    Sebastian grinned wickedly. "You thinking back sleeping with me and making breakfast will make me forgive you? Joey, you''re too naive!" With that, he pushed the door open.


    Just as he was about to pin Joey down on the kitchen counter for a harsh punishment, he saw Bianca''s face instead.


    He was instantly stunned. "It''s you?"


    Bianca patted Sebastian''s face with a spat andughed. "What daydream are you having?"


    Mocked by his own sister, Sebastian''s face immediately darkened. "What are you doing in my house?"


    "How do you have the nerve to ask? Without me, your life would be a mess!"


    "Where''s Joey?"


    "What Joey? She couldn''t care less about you."


    "Impossible, I clearly remember her bringing me back."


    "That was Isabe. You almost got into trouble by mistaking her. Don''t you know?"


    Sebastian stood there in silence, his long, slender fingers clenched into a fist.


    Bianca looked at him and chuckled. "If you can''t forget her, why did you hurt her so deeply? Sebastian, sometimes men are too arrogant and are destined to be single for life. I feel sorry for you, so I made you breakfast. Enjoy it yourself." With that, she grabbed her car keys and left.


    Sebastian didn''t know why, but he felt extremely frustrated.


    He sat in the chair, staring at the breakfast on the table, without any appetite.


    He suddenly craved Joey''s waffles and sandwiches.


    Even a simple fried egg and a cup of milk would be more appetizing than what was in front of him.


    When Dominic walked in, he saw Sebastian staring nkly at the breakfast.


    He immediately stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Winters, is the breakfast not to your liking?"


    Sebastian looked at him coldly. "I''m not hungry. You eat it."


    Dominic immediately waved his hand. "I can''t eat anymore. My girlfriend made me a sandwich with two extra pieces of bacon. I''m stuffed."


    He even patted his bulging stomach.


    Sebastian felt that Dominic was mocking him.


    Otherwise, why would he unt his sandwich right when Sebastian was craving Joey''s?


    He looked at Dominic unfriendly. "Are you happy with your girlfriend?"


    Dominic nodded without hesitation. "Of course. With someone taking good care of my eating and sleeping, life is wonderful."


    Dominic nced at Sebastian and deliberately said what would make him sad,"Mr. Winters, didn''t you experience that when Ms. ckwood was around? Besides, my girlfriend isn''t as good at taking care of people as Ms. ckwood, butI still feel happy. You must have been even happier, Mr. Winters."


    Sebastian recently felt that Dominic was getting on his nerves.


    Dominic always said things that irritated him.


    With cold eyes fixed on Dominic, he asked in a deep voice, "Are you very happy?"


    "I''m extremely happy, Mr. Winters. Why don''t you get a new girlfriend?"


    Before he could finish, Sebastian slowly said, "There''s a project in Africa about to be signed. You go for me. It won''t take long, just over a month."


    With that, he smiled wickedly and walked out with his coat.


    Dominic stood there for a long time before reacting. He immediately chased after Sebastian.


    "Mr. Winters, can I go somewhere else? Or maybe for a shorter time, like a week?"


    "Two months." Sebastian looked at him expressionlessly.


    "My girlfriend..."


    "Three months."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Dominic didn''t dare say another word. He immediately shut up and got in the car with a bitter expression.


    He felt that Sebastian was suffering from breakup syndrome.


    Sebastian couldn''t bear seeing others happy.


    Dominic needed to find some topics about Ms. ckwood to provoke him.


    He nced at the rearview mirror and smiled, "Mr. Winters, it seems Ms. ckwood has been job hunting recently. She''s visited severalpanies. She''s both capable and pretty. If ourpetitors hire her, it would be a significant loss for us." Sebastian was resting with his eyes half-closed. Hearing this, he slowly opened them.


    A cold glint shed in his eyes. "Spread the word. If they''re not afraid of pressure from Winters Group, they can hire her."novelbin


    ---


    On Friday night, Sebastian attended a businessworking event at Tropical Manor.


    As soon as the car entered the parking lot, a familiar figure caught his attention.


    The sight of her made his heart ache.


    Joey was wearing an avocado green silk shirt paired with beige cropped pants. Her slightly curled tea-colored hair naturally draped over her shoulders, making her look both professional and feminine. Sebastian''s deep eyes were fixed on her.


    He wanted to see the bitterness of workce rejection on her face. He wanted to see her frustration after constant rejections.


    But to his disappointment, Joey''s face showed no pain, only a passion he had never seen before.


    Seeing Julian get out of the car, Joey walked over with a smile, her charming yet slightly innocent face uplifted.


    "Julian, the Green family is hosting this event. Almost all the conglomerates from City B will be here. Maya will introduce us. If we secure a deal with any of them, we''ll be sessful."


    Joey exuded a vibrant and positive energy, her beautiful eyes sparkling with excitement.


    Seeing her return to the confident and passionate person she was in school, Julian smiled with satisfaction.


    He looked at her gently, "With your help, I won''t let anyone down."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! With that, he extended his arm and walked into the banquet hall with Joey.


    Watching their receding figures, the coldness in Sebastian''s eyes deepened. Just as Dominic finished parking the car, he looked up and saw Joey.


    He eximed excitedly, "Mr. Winters, look, isn''t that Ms. ckwood?" Sebastian''s voice was icy, "I''m not blind!"


    With that, he got out of the car with a stern face.


    Dominic immediately followed, still immersed in the joy of seeing Joey.


    "Mr. Winters, she looks even more beautiful than before and seems very spirited. Do you think she''s in love? They say people are happiest when they''re in love."


    Sebastian felt a vein throbbing on his forehead.


    Increasingly feeling the need to get a new assistant, he stopped and red at him coldly. "Say that again?"


    Dominic realized his mistake and immediately made a shushing gesture.


    The two walked into the banquet hall one after the other.


    They were greeted by Tyler, the heir of the Green family, who was hosting the event.


    Walking up to Sebastian with a smile, Tyler patted Sebastian on the shoulder and teased, "You look fine. Why did Alexander say you were dying?"


    Sebastian rolled his eyes and said coldly, "How dare you believe him? Are you an idiot?"


    Hearing such a sharp tone, Tyler knew Sebastian must have seen Joey.


    Heughed and joked, "I don''t care what I am. As long as you came to support me, you can call me anything. Come on. I''ll take you to the VIP section." If it weren''t for Tyler hosting this event, Sebastian wouldn''t havee.


    They walked towards the VIP section.


    Joey was being introduced to severalpany presidents by Maya when she inadvertently saw Sebastian v.


    The smile in her eyes gradually faded.

 Chapter 83 The Wolf Attacks

    This was her first time seeing Sebastian since they breakup.


    Joey thought she''d remainposed, but the moment she saw him, pain hit her hard.


    Maya, standing next to her, grumbled, "Tyler''s such a jerk. He said Sebastian neveres to these things, so I brought you." Joey gave a faint smile, "It''s fine. In City B, we''ll run into each other eventually."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep you away from him."


    With that, she started to pull Joey away.


    But then Sebastian''s cold voice cut through, "Mrs. Green, leaving because you saw me? Not happy to see me?"


    Maya bit her lip, frustrated.


    She turned with an awkward smile, trying to stay polite, "Hello, Mr. Winters. My apologies."


    Sebastian''s eyes swept over her and Joey, devoid of emotion.


    He spoke coolly, "Since you were rude, Mrs. Green, you should have a drink as punishment."


    Maya knew he was doing this on purpose.


    She picked up a ss of juice and smiled, "I need to breastfeed, so no alcohol for me. I''ll toast you with this instead."


    Just as she was about to sip, his low, cold voice stopped her.


    "Some people don''t need to breastfeed. They can drink for you. That would show your sincerity."


    His gazended on Joey.


    It was obvious to everyone who he was targeting.


    Tyler jumped in, "If my wife was rude, I should drink for her. Leave Mrs. ckwood out of it."


    Sebastian''s gaze darkened. "What did you say?"


    "I said Joey''s now awyer at Mr. Knight''s firm. I invited her here for business. For my sake, don''t make it hard for her."


    A cold glint shed in Sebastian''s eyes.


    He stared at Joey, who stayed calm.


    He thought blocking her job prospects would force here back to him, but he didn''t expect Joey to switch careers.


    She had became awyer.


    Fine!


    Sebastian''s smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    He looked coldly at Joey. "Even if Mrs. ckwood is awyer now, Maya is still her senior. Can''t I have her drink a ss of wine for her?"


    Tyler was about to speak again when Joey''s gentle, indifferent voice cut in.


    "Maya was with me, so she neglected you. It''s right for me to apologize. Mr. Winters, I''ll drink this. Please forgive us."


    She raised her ss to Sebastian and drank it without hesitation.


    Sebastian felt a sharp pain watching Joey so distant.


    His fingers turned pale as he gripped his ss.


    But he forced a smile..


    He nodded to the other CEOs nearby, "When Mrs. ckwood was my secretary, she never got drunk. If you make her drink juice, it shows ack of sincerity in cooperation."


    With those words, the people who had been wary of Joey immediately stepped forward to drink with her.


    After several rounds, Joey lost track of how much she had drunk.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! On her way to the restroom, she identally bumped into someone.


    She quickly lowered her head and said, "Sorry."


    Just as she was about to leave, someone grabbed her wrist. With a strong pull, she fell into a broad, muscr chest.


    Above her, Sebastian''s low, hoarse voice sounded.novelbin


    "You''re willing to drink for him. Joey, just how much do you like him?"


    Sebastian''s arms were like mps, holding Joey tightly, making it impossible for her to move.


    His eyes, filled with anger, stared at Joey.


    Sebastian thought, ''When she was with me, I never let her drink so much. But just now, to help Julian secure his first deal, she drank three sses in a row. How much does she love him to sacrifice so much?'' Sebastian''s intense gaze bore into Joey, as if it could ignite a fire within her.


    Joey looked up, her face expressionless. "Didn''t Mr. Winters say I don''t get drunk? If I didn''t drink, wouldn''t that contradict your words?"


    Joey''s cheeks had a faint blush.


    Her moist eyes, tinged with red from the alcohol, looked up at him.


    Her pink lips moved, causing Sebastian''s Adam''s apple to bob with tension.


    He chuckled. "You deserve it. When you betrayed me, you should have known I wouldn''t let you off easily."


    Joey sneered. "Since you believe I betrayed you, then my body must be dirty. Why is Mr. Winters still holding me?"


    "Joey, don''t you think you owe me an exnation for that night?" Sebastian tightened his grip on her.


    "I wanted to exin, but did you give me a chance? Even if I said nothing happened, would you believe me? Sebastian, if you had believed me just once, I wouldn''t hate you so much."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Joey''s usation pricked Sebastian''s heart more painfully than needles.


    His mind reyed images of that night.


    He vividly remembered the desire in Joey''s eyes, both her and Julian in damp hotel robes. How could nothing have happened?


    He grabbed Joey''s chin, his dark face suddenly close to hers.


    His hot breath brushed against Joey''s elegant neck.


    With a voice filled with suppressed desire, Sebastian said, "Joey, you''re being unreasonable. Your mouth needs to be taught a lesson!" With that, he captured her pink lips, kissing her fiercely.


    The kiss was forceful and domineering, giving Joey no chance to resist.


    He was like a starving wolf, greedily devouring his prey.


    He had no intention of stopping, no matter how much she struggled.


    He bit her lips over and over, his blood boiling.


    Sebastian lost control, his hand slipping under Joey''s clothes.


    Never had Joey felt so humiliated.


    Seizing the opportunity, she bit down hard on Sebastian''s lip.


    Soon, the taste of blood filled both their mouths.


    Only then did Sebastian slowly release her, his heavy breath brushing against her face.


    Joey pushed him away and pped him hard.


    Her eyes burned with unprecedented hatred. "Sebastian, if you do this again, I''ll sue you for sexual harassment!"


    Still unsatisfied, she kicked Sebastian''s leg several times before storming off.

 Chapter 84 Dance with Me

    Sebastian didn''t get mad. Instead, he touched the bite mark with a satisfied grin, looking wicked.


    Just then, a deepugh echoed in his ear.


    Tyler strolled over, smirking. "If you didn''t want to break up, why let her go? Don''t you know Julian''s been in love with her for years? You''ve held onto her for so long, and now someone else has taken her. Can you really ept that?" Sebastian pulled out a cigarette and lit it.


    The flickering me highlighted his features.


    He took a few drags and said, "No one can take what''s mine."


    Tyler pointed at him, cursing, "No wonder Alexander says that about you. Where do you get your confidence?"


    With that, he walked away.


    That night, Joey and Julian, using their skills, closed two big deals.


    They also invited many elites to theirw firm''s opening ceremony.


    Joey drank a lot that night but gained a lot too.


    Soon, it was time for the opening ceremony.


    Joey showed up in full dress.


    Harold invited many veterans from the legal field, proudly introducing Joey to everyone.


    He introduced her to everyone he met. "This is my star student. She''s entering the legal field now, so watch out."


    Some attendees were Harold''s students.


    Seeing how impressive Joey looked, they all came over to chat with her.


    Soon, Joey had dozens of new contacts in her phone.


    She was also added to several legal circles.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Joey was the center of attention.


    Her smile was happy and natural.


    She was glowing like never before.


    At least, Sebastian had never seen this side of Joey.


    Though she was an excellent Chief Secretary, handling everything smoothly.


    But he had never seen such a sparkle in Joey''s eyes.


    Sebastian wondered, ''Since she loved being awyer so much and was so good at it, why did shee to Winters Group to be a Chief Secretary?''


    Sebastian suddenly felt he knew very little about Joey.


    He didn''t know she had thssophobia or had been through so many terrible things.


    He also didn''t know why she stayed by his side.novelbin


    He stood at the door, looking at Joey''s beautiful smiling face, feeling a painful tightness in his chest.


    At that moment, Harold saw him.


    He immediately pulled Joey over and said, "Joey, you''ve met this person before. He''s a big shot in City B. If you ever need anything, just go to him. If he doesn''t help you, I''ll spank him." Joey didn''t expect Harold to invite Sebastian.


    A bit surprised, she nodded slightly at Sebastian, her face calm. "Wee, Mr. Winters. Please take care of me in the future."


    Sebastian gave her a cold stare, speaking in a distant tone. "If you want me to take care of you, it depends on Mrs. ckwood''s sincerity."


    Haroldughed and patted Sebastian on the shoulder. "You rascal, it''s an honor for you to take care of her. What more sincerity do you need?"


    Sebastian''s cold eyes slowly lifted, his tone casual. "Harold, business is business. Our Winters Group''s annual legal fees are in the eight figures. Without some sincerity, I can''t just help anyone." Hearing this, Harold''s eyes widened.


    Such a great fee could support the entirew firm.


    He immediately smiled and said, "Alright, tell me, what kind of sincerity do you want? I''ll see if she can meet it."


    Sebastian casually picked up a ss of wine and said, "Tonight, Mrs. ckwood will dance only with me."


    Before Joey could respond, Julian grabbed her wrist and red at Sebastian. "Sorry, Mr. Winters, we can''t agree to that."


    He pulled Joey close, shielding her like a guardian.


    Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his heart, his eyes growing colder. "Do you really think I came here to talk business?"


    He leaned in close to Joey''s ear, letting out a lowugh. "If you refuse toply tonight, I''ll ruin your and Julian''s celebration."


    Joey looked up and saw the anger boiling in Sebastian''s eyes. She knew he wouldn''t let her off easily. She bit her lip and looked coldly at him. "Dancing with Mr. Winters is my honor. I hope Mr. Winters keeps his word." Julian immediately stopped her. "Joey, he''s doing this on purpose. You can''t dance with him."


    Joey looked up at him. "Julian, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    Their conversation made Harold suspicious. He pointed at Sebastian and asked, "Did you know them before?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian held Joey''s wrist, looking down at her. "Do you think we know each other?"


    Joey immediately shook her head. "Harold, we don''t know each other. Since Mr. Winters is interested in discussing cooperation, we should treat him sincerely, right?"


    "She''s my treasure. You better not bully her."


    Sebastian gave a meaningful smile. "I won''t."


    Then, he led Joey to the center of the dance floor and started dancing to the music.


    This dance was supposed to be at the Winters Group''s anniversary celebration. Joey was supposed to be his girlfriend that day. But she betrayed his kindness and secretly went to the rooftop to meet Julian. Recalling all this, Sebastian''s gaze at Joey grew colder. He lowered his head, his warm lips brushing against Joey''s earlobe. His deep and hoarse voice was like a spell, piercing Joey''s eardrums. "Joey, you owe me this. Don''t think you''re the victim."


    Joey''s cold eyes stared at him, her voice calm and steady. "After tonight, can I repay my debt? Will Mr. Winters stop bothering me?"


    Sebastian pulled her into his arms with force. His voice carried a strong sense of intimidation. "I''m not someone who can be easily betrayed and still swallow his pride. If you want me to let you and Julian go, it''s not impossible." He lowered his head and bit Joey''s ear hard, his voice hoarse. "You have to sleep with me."


    Joey''s steps faltered, and her beautiful almond eyes instantly filled with blood. "Sebastian, you''re dreaming!"


    Sebastian calmly led her out of the dance floor to a dark corner. He grabbed Joey''s chin and looked down at her. "Haven''t you loved him for seven years? It''s nothing making a little sacrifice for him. Besides, we used to sleep together. One more time won''t make a difference. Think about it."


    Hearing this, Joey''s hatred grew even stronger. She pushed Sebastian away and red at him with bloodshot eyes. "Sebastian, you''re not only blind, but you''re also heartless. If you want to sleep with me, go to hell!"


    With that, she picked up a ss of wine from the table and sshed it on him. Then, she left without looking back.


    The red wine slowly dripped down Sebastian''s face. It traced along his jawline and fell into the hollow of his corbone.


    Sebastian had never experienced such humiliation. He immediately chased after Joey, wanting to pull her back and punish her. However, a shadow obstructed his path.

 Chapter 85 Giving Up on Studying Abroad

    Harold red at Sebastian, his voice dead serious. "You knew Joey before?"


    Sebastian shrugged. "Didn''t you see it yourself?"


    "Joey used to work for you. She was your Chief Secretary, right?"


    "Harold, I didn''t want to hide it, but Joey asked me not to say anything. Don''t me me."


    Sebastian pointed to the wine stain on his face and chuckled. "Look at this, all her doing. Aren''t you going to do something about it?"novelbin


    Harold, usually calm and smiling, was now trembling with anger. "You deserved it! She gave up her chance to study abroad and bing a legal elite for you. She was right to scold you. You''re not just blind, your heart is blind too. Don''t ever say we know each other!"


    Harold was shaking with rage.


    He never imagined that the person who had been bullying Joey and pushing her to the brink was Sebastian.


    And he had even brought him here, giving him another chance to humiliate Joey.


    Thinking of this, Harold felt a dull pain in his heart.


    He hadn''t walked far when Sebastian grabbed him. "What study abroad opportunity? What for me? Hasn''t she always liked Julian? She even dared to have an affair to be with him. Harold, don''t think that just because you studiedw, you can fool me."


    Harold looked at him coldly, his tone full of endless sarcasm. "How could my sister have such a jerk for a grandson! You imagine betrayal all by yourself. You''re really something!


    Since you like to fantasize so much, go ahead and keep doing it!"


    With that, he shook off Sebastian and went after Joey.


    Sebastian was left standing there, dumbfounded.


    He thought, ''Why did Joey give up the chance to study abroad? Why did she give up the legal field toe to me and be my Chief Secretary?


    Wasn''t she just treating me as a stand-in?


    But if she liked Julian, she could have gone abroad with him. Why did she agree to my condition of only dating and not marrying?''


    These thoughts were like knives, constantly stabbing at Sebastian''s heart.


    He quickly rushed over and grabbed Harold''s wrist. "Mr. Whitmore, who is the person Joey really likes?"


    Harold sneered. "Do you think addressing me as Mr. Whitmore will change anything?"


    He lightly patted Sebastian''s handsome face, smiling meaningfully. "You hurt her so much before. You don''t deserve to know the truth. I said it before, Joey is my most valued student. If anyone dares to bully her, I won''t let that jerk off easily. Even if you''re my sister''s grandson, I won''t go easy on you!"


    With that, he broke free of Sebastian''s grip and turned to walk towards Joey.


    The next morning.


    Joey was woken up by the ringing of her phone.


    She groggily answered it.


    On the other end came Sebastian''s hoarse voice. "Bring the contract ande sign it."


    At the mention of signing, Joey''s mind immediately cleared up.


    She was about to agree when she suddenly realized it was Sebastian on the line.


    The joy that had just lit up her face vanished instantly.


    Her voice turned cold and distant. "Sorry, the Winters Group order is toorge for us to handle. You should find someone else."


    She was about to hang up when she heard Sebastian chuckle.


    "Joey, is it that the Winters Group order is toorge, or are you afraid toe?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Sebastian, you were the one who wanted to cut ties. If you keep bothering me, I might start to think you have a soft spot for your pet."


    Sebastian''s fingers turned white, veins bulging on the back of his hand.


    Joey''s words were like a thorn, piercing his chest.


    He didn''t even know why he always wanted to cling to Joey and hear her voice.


    Even if she scolded or hit him, it felt better than not being able to see or touch her.


    His eyes darkened, and his voice grew hoarser. "Joey, if you enjoy daydreaming that much, perhaps you should take up writing novels. I''m doing this because of my rtionship with Mr. Knight, giving his son some business. It has nothing to do with you.


    "Besides, Mr. Knight has already spoken to my grandmother. If I don''t help you guys out, she won''t let me off either.


    "Don''t think I''m cooperating because of you. You''re not that charming."


    Joey could hear the disdain in his voice.


    She also knew that the usually cold-hearted Sebastian only listened to his grandmother.


    Her guard rxed a bit. "When is Mr. Winters avable?"


    "Nine in the morning, at the golf course I frequent. Don''t bete."


    When Joey arrived at the golf course, Sebastian had just finished a shot.


    Before the ballnded, Isabe ran over to check.


    Then she excitedly shouted, "Theodore, you lost! Sebastian got a hole-in-one."


    Theodore walked over, smiling as he ruffled her hair. "Who''s your real brother? Why are you so happy that I lost?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Isabe leaned on Theodore''s shoulder, pouting, "Sebastian was once a world champion. It''s already great that you can y a few rounds with him. Don''t be discouraged, keep trying!" "Alright, you''re good with words, not offending anyone. Go rest for a bit. I have something to discuss with Sebastian."


    Isabe pouted and walked away. As she turned, she saw Joey standing in the rest area.


    Isabe''s previously smiling eyes instantly turned cold.


    She quickly walked up to Joey, ring at her. "What are you doing here?"


    Joey''s expression was indifferent. "Business."


    Isabe chuckled. "Trying to get the Winters Group contract for your Julian? Joey, I didn''t know you were so shameless. Sebastian, such a proud person, would never want a woman who''s slept with others!" Joey looked at her calmly, a cold smile on her lips. "No matter how many people I slept with, I''m not as bad as you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know exactly what I mean, Ms. Vale. Should I talk about your scandals from three years ago abroad?"


    Hearing this, Isabe immediately stood up, ring at her with anger. "You wouldn''t dare!"


    "Whether I dare depends on your attitude, Ms. Vale. Do you think I don''t know who set me up on the rooftop during the anniversary celebration? Do you think I can''t find out who set me up with Julian?" Isabe chuckled derisively. "You have no evidence. Even if you tell Sebastian, do you think he''ll believe you? As long as we''re together, he''ll always believe me!"


    Seeing Isabe so arrogant, a hint of ruthlessness shed in Joey''s eyes.


    She was right.


    Between her and Isabe, Sebastian would never choose her.


    Joey couldn''t help but sneer. "Isabe, that aphrodisiac tormented me, but I have to thank the person who drugged me. Without that incident, I wouldn''t have entered the legal field so quickly." As soon as Joey finished speaking, an icy voice came from behind her. "What aphrodisiac?"

 Chapter 86 You Like Me

    Isabe shuddered as Sebastian''s voice cut through the air.


    She spun around to face Sebastian. "Sebastian, Ms. ckwood was drugged that night with Julian. She didn''t mean it. Please don''t me her." Isabe casually grabbed a towel to wipe Sebastian''s sweat, but he pushed her away.


    His cold eyes locked onto Joey. "Exin yourself. What really happened that night?"


    He yanked Joey from the chair into his arms.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead onto Joey''s cheek.


    Joey stared back, unfazed. "Didn''t you see and hear everything?"


    "You were drugged, so you ended up with Julian, right?"


    "Does it matter? I''m dirty to you anyway, aren''t I?"


    Sebastian''s forehead veins bulged.


    His eyes darkened with a blood-red hue.


    Hisrge, hot hand cupped Joey''s head. His voice was low, filled with suppressed emotion. "I''ll find out who did this."novelbin


    "No need. Just don''t target Julian because of this. We''re done. Even if you find out the truth, we can''t go back."


    Sebastian looked at her intently, his fingers gently caressing Joey''s cheek.


    "So that''s why you didn''t exin. You just want to cut ties with me?"


    Joey lowered her eyes, staying silent.


    Sebastian chuckled. "Joey, you''re too naive to y mind games with me. Do you think I can''t find out if you don''t tell me?"


    "Sebastian, if you called me here just to question me, I have nothing to say. Excuse me."


    She attempted to break free from Sebastian''s grip and leave, but his firm grasp around her waist restrained her.


    Sebastian took off his hat and ced it on Joey''s head, a faint smile on his lips.


    "We''re not done yet, Ms. ckwood. Don''t you want the contract for your Julian?"


    With a golf club in one hand and Joey by his side, he led the way towards the golf course.


    Behind them, Isabe stomped her foot in anger.


    She pointed at their backs, tears in her eyes, looking at Theodore. "Theodore! Sebastian''s been taken by Joey, and you''re not helping me?" Theodore stared intently at Joey.


    Memories of his mother from years ago suddenly flooded his mind.


    He was only four when his mother passed away.


    His deepest memory was of his mother pregnant with his sister.


    Every day after kindergarten, he would lie on his mother''s belly and talk to his sister.


    He eagerly awaited his sister''s arrival.


    But his mother died in a car ident on the way to the hospital to give birth.


    That day, he gained a sister but lost his mother.


    Recalling these memories, Theodore felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    He didn''t know why, but every time he saw Joey, he was reminded of his mother.


    Maybe it was just because their eyes looked somewhat simr.


    Theodore extended his arm and pulled Isabe into his embrace, gently stroking her head.


    "Sebastian''s heart isn''t with you. Listen to me, forget about him. I''ll introduce you to a man a hundred times better."


    Isabe leaned against her brother Theodore''s shoulder, looking aggrieved. She nodded obediently, but her eyes were filled with hatred as she red at Joey''s back.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian led Joey to the golf course and pointed to a big tree ahead. "I lost something under that tree, Ms. ckwood. Can you help me find it?"


    Joey, not wanting to engage, walked straight to the tree.


    After searching around it several times, she found nothing.


    Realizing she had been tricked, she heard Sebastian''s lowughter behind her. "Ms. ckwood, aren''t you going to ask what I lost?"


    Joey red at him coldly. "Mr. Winters, if you''re not serious about cooperating, I don''t have time for games!"


    She turned to leave, but Sebastian blocked her path.


    With his handsome features and deep gaze, he looked at her intently.


    His deep, maic voice spilled from his throat. "Three years ago, I lost my first kiss here. Can you help me find it, Ms. ckwood?"


    Joey''s heart skipped a beat, her fingertips trembled slightly.


    Memories from three years ago flooded her mind instantly.


    Back then, Sebastian had just recovered and brought her here to y golf.


    She knew nothing about golf, and Sebastian taught her everything.


    She still remembered how fast her heart beat when Sebastian held her hands from behind.


    She breathed in his distinctive scent and sensed his strong heartbeat.


    She was extremely excited at that time.


    Sebastian was the man she had liked for four years.


    She spent the entire evening immersed in that happiness.


    Later, as the sun set, the sky turned pink.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey grew tired and sat under the tree, chin in hands, watching Sebastian y golf solo.


    She wished time could stop at that moment when Sebastian was by her side.


    As night fell, Sebastian walked towards her in the twilight.


    Just as she was about to hand him a towel, her wrist was grabbed.


    Then, she fell into a strong embrace.


    The scent of male hormones filled her nostrils.


    Joey, startled, blushed and looked up with her wide, innocent eyes.


    Gradually, Sebastian''s handsome face filled her vision, followed by his warm, moist lips covering hers.


    Her eyes widened instantly, and her heart stopped beating at that moment.


    A tingling sensation slowly spread across her lips, her teeth were pried open, her breath taken away.


    She held her breath, eyes wide, as Sebastian''s fervent lips met hers.


    She didn''t know how long it took before Sebastian slowly let her go.


    He panted lightly by her lips and said, "Silly, close your eyes and open your mouth."


    Joey couldn''t remember how long they kissed under that tree, but her swollen lips and tumultuous heart told the tale.


    That night, after they both drank too much, they ended up sleeping together.


    When she woke up, Sebastian was holding her and proposed a rtionship without marriage.


    She agreed without thinking because he was the man she had loved for four years.


    Recalling these memories, Joey''s eyes welled up.


    Her fingers, gripping the golf club, turned pale.


    Sebastian''s low, seductive voice sounded in her ear: "Joey, you gave up your chance to study abroad and your dream of bing awyer because you liked me, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 87 Let Bygones Be Bygones

    Sebastian''s intense gaze locked onto Joey, like he could read her mind.


    Joey felt a sharp pain in her chest as she looked up at him. "If I say yes, Mr. Winters, what are you gonna do? Can you give me the love I want or the marriage I dream of?"


    Sebastian was speechless.


    His lips moved, but no words came out.


    Seeing him like that, Joey sneered. "I guess you can''t give me either. So why bring up the past? Do you think it''s fun?"


    "Joey!" Sebastian grabbed her shoulders, his eyes burning into hers.


    "At the anniversary party, I gave you a chance. If you had just danced the first dance with me, I would''ve announced to everyone that you were my girlfriend. But you got tangled up with Julian at the critical moment. It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance. You just didn''t take it."


    Joey forced a bitter smile. "So should I thank you for your generosity, Mr. Winters?"


    "Joey, I can let go of the past. We can start over."


    "Sorry, Mr. Winters, but I can''t!"


    With that, she left Sebastian and walked away, tears welling up in her eyes.


    She couldn''t ept that three years of effort only earned her the status of a kept bird.


    She couldn''t bear his indifference when she was bleeding heavily and lost their child.


    She couldn''t ept being abandoned by him when she was in excruciating pain.


    She couldn''t let go of all these past events.novelbin


    Each incident was like a thorn, deeply embedded in her heart, causing her indescribable pain.


    How could he expect her to "let go of the past" and "start over"?


    Ignoring Sebastian''s calls, Joey drove away.


    Isabe saw her looking upset and knew they had another falling out.


    She excitedly ran to Sebastian, handed him a towel, and said with concern, "Sebastian, you can''t me Ms. ckwood for what happened that night. In such situations, no one has a choice. Preserving life is more important than preserving purity. Ms. ckwood was forced to have sex with Julian. Don''t be angry."


    The more understanding she sounded, the more she was gloating inside.


    Her words subtly reminded Sebastian that Joey was "tainted."


    Isabe thought, ''Sebastian wouldn''t even keep clothes that others had touched, let alone a woman.


    Even if he knew Joey had been drugged, so what?


    He still wouldn''t want her!''


    Theodore saw Joey''s distressed expression and felt a surge of anger.


    He gave Sebastian a cold look. "No matter how she treats you, it''s not too much. After all, you chose to abandon her when she was on the brink of life and death."


    Hearing this, Sebastian''s brows furrowed deeply. "What do you mean?"


    Theodore chuckled. "Exactly what I said. If you had done better, Joey wouldn''t treat you this way."


    "Theodore, make yourself clear. When did I abandon her?"


    "Aren''t you so capable? Check it out yourself. If you don''t know, it means you didn''t care enough."


    Isabe sensed something was wrong.


    What Theodore was about to say must be rted to Joey''s miscarriage.


    She couldn''t let Sebastian know the truth.


    She pulled Theodore away, apologizing to Sebastian. "Sebastian, Theodore''s just talking nonsense. Don''t listen to him. We have a lunch appointment, so we won''t join you."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Watching them leave in a hurry, Sebastian felt increasingly uneasy.


    ''Why does Theodore know things I don''t? When did he and Joey get so close?'' he thought.


    He suddenly remembered the day Joey donated blood to Isabe. Joey had specifically called Theodore aside, and they had talked about something.


    Recalling this, Sebastian angrily picked up a small white ball and threw it at the field.


    At that moment, Dominic drove over to pick him up.


    Seeing his gloomy face, Dominic knew he and Joey had hit another impasse.


    He immediately tried tofort him. "Mr. Winters, sometimes women need to be coaxed. A meaningful gift can work wonders. Last time my girlfriend was mad, I bought her a ne, and she forgave me immediately. I heard there''s a rare treasure at tonight''s auction. Whoever gets it will have a perfect life. If you get it for Ms. ckwood, she''ll definitely make up with you."


    Sebastian''s gloomy expression finally eased a bit.


    He recalled the times he had given Joey gifts.


    She would always excitedly hug his neck and kiss his lips, saying, "Sebastian, I love you so much."


    Every time, because of those words, he couldn''t stop himself from having sex with her all night.


    Even when she cried and begged for mercy, he wouldn''t let her go.


    In the past, he thought Joey was just ying along. Now that he knew her words were sincere, his heart ached inexplicably.


    He coldly said, "Reserve a spot for me."


    In the evening, the auction was filled with many aristocrats, all aiming for the rare treasure.


    When the dazzling item appeared on the big screen, Sebastian was stunned.


    He stared at the blood-red gemstone ne, his eyes filled with coldness.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! The atmosphere around him grew colder.


    Dominic was also dumbfounded.


    He never expected that the mysterious treasure hyped by the media for days was the "Tears of an Angel" ne Sebastian had bought for Joeyst year abroad.


    He remembered the situation clearly.


    Sebastian had fiercelypeted with a local tycoon to get the ne.


    He finally won it for $13 million.


    Why was it at the auction?


    Dominic quickly tried to ease the tension. "Mr. Winters, this must not have been sold by Ms. ckwood. You saw the website where she sold thingsst time, and this ne wasn''t there." Sebastian clenched his fists, the veins on the back of his hands bulging.


    If Joey had really sold something he had painstakingly acquired so easily, he would never forgive her.


    "Find out where it came from."


    "Yes, I''ll check right away."


    An hourter, Sebastian sessfully bid $27 million to reim the ne.


    Dominic also found out the truth.


    He whispered to Sebastian, "Mr. Winters, the ne was bought by a pawnshop for $1 million."Upon hearing this price, Sebastian''s anger surged through his veins.


    ''A $13 million item was sold for $1 million. How much did she want to get rid of my stuff so she could sever ties with me?'' he thought.


    Suppressing his rage, he asked coldly, "Did Joey sell it?"

 Chapter 88 The Truth of the Banquet

    "No, it was her mom, Angie. I heard she was desperate to sell it for cash, probably to pay off gambling debts. There''s more to this story, though. Maybe Ms. ckwood was forced." Hearing this, a chill settled in Sebastian''s eyes.


    He suddenly remembered Joey wearing that ne on their anniversary.


    She hated Angie so much, there''s no way she''d give her something so valuable unless she was forced.


    Thinking of this, he stood up abruptly. "Let''s go to the hotel and check the surveince."


    Half an hourter, Sebastian was in the hotel''s surveince room.


    He watched for a long time but didn''t see Angie.


    Just when he was about to give up, he saw Joey running towards the stairs in a panic, the ne around her neck.


    When Joey appeared on the screen again, she was being carried by Julian.


    Sebastian immediately had the image zoomed in.


    He noticed the ne was gone from Joey''s neck.


    Comparing the two images, he already guessed what happened.


    His eyes darkened as he looked at the screen and coldly ordered, "Find Angie for me."


    Sebastian, the heir to the powerful Winters family in City B, had no trouble finding someone.


    In less than an hour, Dominic came to report. "Mr. Winters, Angie was captured by Henry''s men and is being held at the base. I heard Mr. Knight ordered it, and they beat her up pretty badly." Hearing this, Sebastian''s heart tightened.


    Julian came from a schrly family and wouldn''t resort to such harsh measures unless provoked. It must be Joey.


    Sebastian immediately sent someone to bring Angie over to interrogate her overnight.


    When Angie saw Sebastian, it was like she saw hope.


    She immediately begged for mercy. "Mr. Winters, Joey has been with you for so long, I could be considered half your mother-inw. Please spare me, I''ll tell you everything."


    Sebastian''s eyes were cold as he looked at her. "Talk."


    "That day, I lured Joey to the rooftop and threatened to jump if she didn''t give me money. I said I''d expose the ''Winters Group firing employees without cause leading to a suicide'' incident. If I posted it, the media would cause a scene at the celebration, affecting the Winters Group''s stock, and you''d be criticized by the Winters family.


    "Joey didn''t want to get you in trouble, so she reluctantly gave me the ne.


    "But I could tell she loves you very much and treasures that ne. She hates me and could have ignored me, but for your sake, she was willing to be driven to madness and did as I asked.


    "You didn''t see how much she suffered, trembling all over. Please, for the sake of her love for you, forgive me. I won''t dare to do it again."


    Hearing this, Sebastian felt a metallic taste of blood rising in his throat.


    His mind was filled with the image of Joey being cornered by Angie.


    And in her most painful and helpless moment, he chose to me and abandon her without asking anything.


    He vaguely remembered the fear in Joey''s eyes when she looked at him.


    He had mistakenly thought she was afraid of their dirty secret being discovered.


    It turned out she was terrified because of her mother''s threats.


    Sebastian thought, ''Last time, just meeting her mother scared her so much that she clung to me all night.


    And this time, she was forced to choose between her life and mypany''s reputation. How terrified must she have been to cry and tremble like that?''


    Thinking of this, Sebastian''s heart felt like it was being stabbed repeatedly, bleeding profusely.


    He clenched his fists, his eyes bloodshot as he looked at Angie. "Throw her into the asylum and make sure she''s well-guarded."


    After saying this, he left without looking back.


    Harold called Joey in the morning, informing her that his grandson had recently retired from the military and was avable to serve as her bodyguard.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Thinking of her recent troubles, Joey dly agreed.


    After breakfast, she drove to the airport to pick him up.


    But as soon as she got downstairs, she saw a familiar figure.


    Sebastian, dressed in all ck, looked like a god emerging from the night, staring at her intently.


    Joey suddenly remembered what Sebastian had said yesterday. "Let bygones be bygones and start anew."


    She offered a faint smile, then grabbed her keys and headed directly to the parking lot.


    "Joey," Sebastian called from behind.


    Joey stopped and slowly turned to face Sebastian''s gloomy face.


    Her voice was cold. "Mr. Winters, do you need something?"


    Sebastian''s fingers curled slightly, his voice hoarse. "A new Italian restaurant opened nearby, they have your favorite pasta. Let me take you there."


    Joey smiled faintly, distancing herself. "Thank you, Mr. Winters, but I''ve already eaten."


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you."


    "No need, I have my own car."


    She turned to leave, but Sebastian grabbed her from behind.


    His chin rested on her shoulder, his hot breath on her neck.


    His voice, slightly raspy, whispered in her ear. "Joey, I''ve locked Angie in an asylum. She won''t bother you anymore."


    Bitterness shed in Joey''s eyes.novelbin


    She knew Sebastian must have found out the truth about the banquet night.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! But it was toote.


    In her most painful and helpless moment, when she most needed hisfort, he chose to abandon her coldly.


    This painful memory would haunt her forever.


    Joey stood motionless.


    Her voice was emotionless. "Mr. Winters, have you hugged enough? I need to go to the airport to pick someone up, I''m alreadyte."


    After saying this, she forcibly pried Sebastian''s arms off and got into her car without looking back.


    Watching her drive away, Sebastian felt an unprecedented sense of loss.


    For the first time, he realized something was slipping away from him.


    Just then, he received a call from Aurora.


    "Sebastian, Mr. Whitmore''s grandson Maxwell ising to City B today. He doesn''t have a ce to stay, and I thought you might be lonely living alone. How about letting him stay with you?" Sebastian''s already grim expression darkened.


    He refused without hesitation, "I prefer not to live with others. If you want to help, let him stay at the Old Mansion."


    "You don''t like living with others? When Joey lived with you, you didn''t even want toe home." Aurora struck a nerve.


    Aurora hit his sore spot without mercy.Sebastian frowned in anger. "It''s not the same!"


    "How is it different? Joey was your little bird, Maxwell is your little ''dog''. They''re both pets, just take care of them the same way."


    Aurora''s sharp words struck a chord.


    Sebastian felt a pang in his chest.


    He snapped, "Give me his number, I''ll contact him."


    "That''s more like it. But I need to warn you, you can''t bully him like you did when you were kids. He''s grown up now, and I heard he has a girlfriend. Maybe he can bring her over for me someday."

 Chapter 89 The Puppy Arrives

    Joey stood in the airport lobby and immediately spotted a tall figure in the crowd.


    Even with sunsses on, she recognized him as Harold''s grandson, Maxwell Howard.


    Dressed in camouge, he somehow made it look stylish, living up to his nickname, "the walking hormone of the army."


    Joey waved with a faint smile. "Maxwell, I''m Joey. Mr. Whitmore sent me to pick you up."


    Maxwell took off his sunsses and looked her up and down.


    A moment ago, he had a cold expression, but now he smiled warmly, revealing two adorable dimples. "Joey, you''re even prettier than in the photos."


    If she hadn''t heard him call her name, Joey might have thought she had the wrong person. ''Was this the rebellious boy Harold mentioned? He seemed quite cute and polite.''


    Joey reached out to help with his luggage, but Maxwell refused. "Joey, I can''t let a girl carry my luggage."


    He slung a huge military backpack over his shoulder and pulled arge rolling suitcase, following Joey outside.


    When they reached the parking lot, Joey was about to get into the driver''s seat, but Maxwell stopped her. "Joey, let me drive."


    Joey smiled and declined, "You''ve been on a ne for hours. You must be tired. Let me drive."


    Maxwell snatched the keys from her hand with a yful grin. "Joey, a little fatigue is nothing for a special forces soldier like me."


    Joey didn''t insist and got into the passenger seat.


    Shortly after they drove off, Maxwell received a call.


    Sebastian''s cold voice came through the receiver, "Where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Maxwell nced at Joey and said smugly, "I have a beautiful sister picking me up, so don''t worry about it."


    Sebastian could easily detect the underlying tone in his words. He sneered, "You said it. Just don''tin to Grandma."


    With that, he hung up.


    To make it easier to take care of him, Joey arranged for Maxwell to stay in the house across from hers. The house had been unupied for a while and needed a lot of tidying up. Just as she was about to help, she received a call from thew firm saying a client needed her.


    She looked at Maxwell apologetically. "I have something to deal with. Will you be okay on your own?"


    Maxwell, dressed in a ck T-shirt and green camouge pants, was sweating from the work. Beads of sweat rolled down his jawline, vanishing into the contours of his strong chest. With a sunny smile, he said, "Joey, go ahead. I can handle it. I''ll cook dinner for you when you get back."


    Joey smiled. "No need, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! But that evening, she didn''t show up. Her assistant told her that an important client wanted to meet her and Julian.


    When they opened the private room door and saw the "important client," Joey was stunned.


    The Knight couple was sitting in the chairs, smiling at her.


    Jared waved warmly. "Joey, we meet again."


    She had seen Jared a few times when she was Sebastian''s secretary, but they had only exchanged nods and smiles, never really talked.


    Joey greeted them politely and then looked at Julian. "Julian has family to apany, so I won''t intrude. Mr. Knight, Mrs. Knight, enjoy your meal."


    With that, she turned to leave.novelbin


    Julian immediately stopped her. "Joey, the clients we need to meet are them. My mother has a giarismwsuit, and as her rtive, it''s not convenient for me to appear in court, so I rmended you." Joey knew Julian''s mother was a well-known designer for a top brand, and giarism cases weremon in the industry.


    She rxed and walked over to ine Knight, saying politely, "Thank you, Mrs. Knight, for your trust. I will do my best to win this case."


    ine gestured for her to sit down and poured a cup of coffee herself. She smiled and said, "I''ve heard from Nino since school that you''re exceptionally capable. With you handling this case, I''m at ease." "Mrs. Knight, you''re too kind. Thank you for the opportunity. I will work hard."


    The conversation flowed smoothly, and after discussing work, they talked about family. ine was very talkative and shared many societal issues that independent women face with Joey. These were issues Joey had once been confused about, so she listened intently, nodding in agreement and smiling.


    This scene was witnessed by Sebastian, who had just entered. Through the door crack, he saw the Knight couple''s admiration for Joey and Julian''s loving gaze at her. He couldn''t help but clench his fists, thinking, ''We just broke up, and now she''s already meeting his family?''


    Sebastian walked grim-faced to his private room. Alexander, noticing his expression, pretended to be concerned. "I invited you to dinner, why are you unhappy? It''s not like I''m spending your money."


    Dominic, his assistant, always seemed to exacerbate situations at crucial times. He directly made Sebastian feel even worse. "Mr. Cross, Mr. Green, don''t take it personally. Mr. Winters is upset because he saw Ms. ckwood, not because of you." After saying that, he nced at Sebastian, waiting for his praise. But to his surprise, Sebastian snapped, "Can''t you just keep quiet?"


    Dominic was so scared that he immediately took a few steps back. Tyler quickly tried to lighten the mood. "Which room is Joey in? Since there aren''t many of us, why don''t we all eat together?"


    At the mention of Joey, Dominic had already forgotten Sebastian''s "kind" reminder and immediately replied, "I''m afraid we can''t join them. She''s meeting Mr. Knight''s family."


    This statement was like a stone thrown into a calmke, creating a thousand ripples instantly. Alexander looked as if he had heard some major news.


    He stared at Sebastian''s dark face and said sarcastically, "Julian moves fast, doesn''t he? Meeting the family so soon. He''s really not holding back. Sebastian is a role model. Three years of dating, yet he hasn''t introduced her to his family or acknowledged her as his girlfriend in public."


    Tyler chimed in with sarcasm, "Exactly. Unlike me, I got married and had kids early, no freedom at all. My wife keeps an eye on me like a hawk, fearing I''ll have a mistress or something. Not like Sebastian, who can y with women as he pleases and toss them aside when he''s bored, without any worries. Isn''t that right?"


    Sebastian held his wine ss, gaze lowered, silently enduring his friends'' mockery. In the past, he would have been furious. But now, he sat calmly in his chair, letting them ridicule him.


    After a while of receiving no reaction from him, they were all stunned. They stared at him with wide eyes. "That''s your reaction?"

 Chapter 90 You Forgive Me

    Sebastian''s cold eyes flicked up. "Or what?"


    Alexander kicked him. "You useless piece of trash! Go get her back! What, you gonna wait for Joey to send you a wedding invite and then cry about it?" Those words hit Sebastian hard.


    The thought of Joey marrying someone else felt like his heart was being ripped apart by wild dogs.


    His eyes narrowed, a spark of determination lighting up his face. "Dominic, please bring me that bottle of wine from the cer."


    Dominic grinned. "Sure thing, Mr. Winters. Be right back."


    In less than five minutes, Dominic returned with the aged wine.


    Sebastian grabbed the bottle and stormed out of the private room, ignoring the shouts from the guys behind him. "Good luck, man! Hope you win her back!"


    Joey was listening to ine''s industry gossip, a gentle smile on her face.


    Just then, a waiter knocked and entered.


    The waiter smiled. "Mr. Knight, Mr. Winters is here with some wine for you."


    Sebastian stood at the door, broad-shouldered and confident, holding the bottle.


    He nodded at Jared and ine. "I heard Mr. and Mrs. Knight were dining here. Hope I''m not intruding. This is a bottle of fine wine I''ve been saving for years. Thought Mr. Knight might like to try it." Jared beamed and waved him over. "Mr. Winters, you''re too kind. Come, have a seat."


    Sebastian walked past Joey, his suit brushing against her arm.


    He nodded politely at her and Julian. "Didn''t expect to see you here, Ms. ckwood. What a coincidence."


    Mrs. Knight looked surprised. "You two know each other?"


    Sebastian nced at Joey. "Ms. ckwood used to be my secretary. Sheter joined Mr. Knight''sw firm."


    Joey, worried he might say something awkward, nodded politely. "Mr. Winters, long time no see."


    It was just a polite lie, but Sebastian took it seriously.


    He looked at Joey warmly. "Ms. ckwood, have you forgotten? We met just this morning."


    His words were loaded, and Julian caught the hint.


    Julian quickly changed the subject. "Since Mr. Winters brought wine, we should gratefully ept it. I''ll be the first to try it."


    He asked the waiter to open the wine and pour a ss for everyone.


    Raising his ss, he said, "Our smallw firm will rely on Mr. Winters'' support in the future. Let me express my gratitude first."


    Sebastian took a sip and smiled. "Didn''t Ms. ckwood tell you? We had a good talk yesterday, and I''ve agreed to sign a contract with you. Just have her bring the contract over for my signature." Jared, unaware of their past, smiled and patted Sebastian on the shoulder. "Mr. Winters, I didn''t expect you to be so helpful. We will definitely finish this bottle of wine."


    After a few rounds, Sebastian had several drinks.


    He hadn''t eaten much today, and drinking on an empty stomach made him more susceptible to intoxication.


    Plus, he was in a bad mood.


    Soon, he felt a burning pain in his stomach.


    With rare vulnerability, he nced across the table at Joey. "Joey, my stomach hurts."


    Joey was discussing a case with ine. Hearing this, both of them looked at Sebastian.


    They saw his pale face and furrowed brows, clearly in pain.


    ine spoke gently, "What''s wrong? Did you drink too fast?"


    Sebastian clutched his stomach, wincing. "I haven''t eaten all day and drank too fast. I might have a stomach issue. I''ve got medicine in my car. I''ll be fine after I take a pill." Jared quickly said, "Nino, help Mr. Winters get his medicine from the car."


    Julian started to get up, but Sebastian stopped him. "There are several bottles in the car, and I can''t tell which one it is. Ms. ckwood used to manage them. She shoulde with me." Joey knew what Sebastian was up to.


    But with the Knight couple there, she couldn''t call him out. She reluctantly said, "Mr. Knight, Mrs. Knight, excuse me for a moment. I''ll help Mr. Winters get his medicine." "Alright, go quickly."


    As she stood up, Sebastian grabbed her wrist.


    He nodded to the Knight couple. "I''m not feeling well, so I won''t disturb your dinner any longer. I''ll take my leave."novelbin


    With that, he clutched his stomach with one hand and held Joey''s hand with the other, looking pained as they walked out.


    Once the door closed, ine gave Julian a knowing look. "I''m not old-fashioned and don''t care about someone''s dating history, but Joey''s situation seems moreplicated than you think. I don''t think Sebastian treats her normally." A perfectly good meal ruined by Sebastian, and Julian''s face darkened.


    "They had a rtionship before, but they''ve broken up now," he said sullenly.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    ine smiled and patted Julian''s shoulder. "I know you''ve liked her for years, but love needs to be mutual. It''s not enough for you to give without reciprocation. You need to gauge Joey''s feelings. I don''t think she loves you. You''re a bit self- absorbed right now. Try socializing with others. Perhaps you''ll gradually move on from this rtionship."


    Julian took a sip of wine, his face full of pain.


    "It''s not that I haven''t tried. In the first year abroad, I thought the same way, so I dated someone. We were together for six months, but we eventually broke up because I couldn''t forget Joey. So no matter what, I don''t want to give up on her easily this time, like I did three years ago."


    Seeing Julian''s determined eyes, ine smiled. "Whatever decision you make, we will support you. Just don''t make Joey ufortable, and don''t make yourself too miserable. Know when to advance and retreat." Julian, grateful for his understanding parents, nodded.


    Julian, initially pulled out of the room by Sebastian, managed to break free after a few steps.


    She looked at him coldly. "Mr. Winters, isn''t it time to end your performance?"


    Sebastian''s forehead was covered in sweat, and his eyes were filled with sorrow as he looked at Joey. "Joey, I''m not lying. My stomach really hurts. Please don''t leave me alone."


    Joey showed no concern. Instead, she took out her phone and called Dominic. "Dominic,e to the elevator on the third floor. Mr. Winters has a stomach problem and needs to be taken to the hospital immediately." Sebastian looked at Joey with disappointment.


    In the past, if he felt even a little unwell, Joey would be extremely worried.


    Once, Joey cried for a long time because he drank too much and caused a stomach bleed.


    Back then, shey in his arms, her tears soaking his shirt, looking both cute and fierce. "Sebastian, if you dare drink like this again, I won''t care about you anymore."


    Back then, Joey''s eyes were full of love and concern.


    But now, Joey''s eyes were only cold and unfeeling.


    Sebastian didn''t know if it was his stomach or his heart that hurt. He felt his eyes welling up, as if something was gathering more and more.


    His voice was weak. "Joey, what do I have to do for you to forgive me?"

 Chapter 91 I Dont Feel Sorry for Him

    Joey replied coolly, "Mr. Winters, there''s nothing to forgive. You didn''t do anything wrong. It was my mistake to think your kindness was love."


    "I realizedter I was just like your Samoyed, just a pet to you."


    "Mr. Winters, as long as you have money, you can get any women you want. They''ll probably please you better than I ever could."


    Without waiting for Sebastian''s reaction, Joey turned to Dominic, who was rushing over. "Mr. Winters'' stomach is acting up. Take him to the hospital. I have other things to do, so I''m leaving now." She walked into the elevator without looking back.


    As the elevator doors closed, Dominic nced at Sebastian''s pitiful expression and sighed.


    He quickly went to support Sebastian. "Mr. Winters, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Sebastian shook him off, his face dark. "No need. Go to the car and get the medicine."


    He walked towards his private room.


    Alexander saw him standing at the door, pale, and immediately ran over, rmed. "What''s wrong with you? Even if things didn''t work out, you shouldn''t be like this."


    He had never seen Sebastian so fragile.


    Sebastian''s eyes were bloodshot, his face pale and covered in cold sweat, lookingpletely drained.


    He sat down expressionlessly, his eyes lowered, his voice muffled and slightly watery. "My stomach hurts, but she doesn''t care. She wasn''t like this before."


    Tyler quickly poured him a cup of hot water. "You drank too much, too fast. Drink some hot water to ease your stomach. Dominic went to get your medicine. Just hold on a bit longer."


    A few minutester, Sebastian took the medicine.


    He leaned wearily against the sofa, his once sharp eyes now lifeless and devoid of any emotion.


    Alexander sighed. "You didn''t cherish her when you had her. Now that you''ve hurt her deeply, you think a few words can win her back? It''s not going to happen. Take your time."


    Tyler hesitated before speaking. "I want to know why you''re pursuing Joey now. She''s very traditional. Even if she loves you, she won''t be a surrogate. She loves children too much to let her child call another woman mom." Hearing this, Sebastian, who had been expressionless, suddenly looked up.


    He red at Tyler. "What did you say? When did I ever make her child call someone else mom?"


    Tyler immediately retorted, "Didn''t you promise Isabe a child?"


    Sebastian nodded. "I promised to adopt a child for her, but I never said Joey would give birth to her child. What''s going on?"


    Seeing that he was genuinely unaware, Tyler took out his phone. "This is a video from my daughter''s birthday party. Watch it yourself."


    Sebastian''s eyes narrowed.


    He grabbed the phone from Tyler and opened the video.


    He saw the hatred in Joey''s eyes when she heard the word ''surrogate.''


    He could see that besides the hatred for him and Isabe, Joey''s eyes were filled with the pain of extreme disappointment.


    The more disappointed she was in him, the more she hated him.


    He had indeed told her that he didn''t want her, only her child. He had also given her three months to get pregnant and give birth to his child.


    But he had only wanted to use this method to keep her. He never intended to treat her as a surrogate.


    Sebastian''s fingers turned pale as he gripped the phone, his eyes bloodshot.


    He watched the video several times, his gaze somber.


    Every time he saw Joey''s bloodshot eyes and heard her hateful voice, it felt like his heart was being pierced by countless needles, causing unbearable pain.


    Alexander rolled his eyes at him. "I told you not to be so arrogant and to watch what you say. You didn''t listen. Now look, you''ve caused yourself trouble."


    "Julian''s family background is just as good as yours, and he''s just as capable. Most importantly, he loves Joey. He''s not a jerk like you, treating her like a caged bird. It''s perfectly normal for her to break up with you!" Tyler chimed in, "You didn''t want tomit to rtionship with her. Now that she wants to leave, you can''t bear to let go. You think this is love? It''s just your need."


    "If you don''t love her, let her go so she can find someone else."


    The two of them kept talking,pletely ignoring Sebastian''s feelings.


    After a few minutes, they realized something was wrong.


    They looked over and were shocked.


    Sebastian was leaning against the sofa, his face flushed, and his deep eyes filled with uncontroble desire.


    Alexander sensed something was wrong and ced his hand on Sebastian''s forehead. "Shit! Why is he burning up? Dominic, what medicine did you give him?" Dominic, frightened, immediately took out the medicine bottle and handed it to Alexander. "It''s this one. Mr. Winters has been taking it for two years." Alexander took the bottle, took out a pill, and ced it in his palm. He then dropped a bit of water on it.


    A peculiar fragrance immediately emanated from the pill.


    He quickly wrapped the pill in a tissue and threw it in the trash.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander''s expression turned cold. "The medicine has been switched. Sebastian took a powerful ck market aphrodisiac."novelbin


    Hearing this, the other two were stunned.


    They knew that besides being extremely potent, this drug had no antidote. The only way to relieve it was to let him release it.


    Dominic, looking tense, said, "The medicine was finest week. If it was swapped, it must have been in the past few days. I''ll get to the bottom of this."


    Tyler, looking worried, said, "What should we do? Should we find him a woman? He could die if he holds on like this."


    Hearing this, Sebastian pushed Alexander''s hand away.


    His voice was cold but weak. "I don''t want that! I want to find Joey."


    After saying this, he staggered towards the door, but Alexander grabbed him. "You''ve hurt her so deeply, and now you want her to help you? Do you think that''s fair to her?"


    Hearing this, Sebastian copsed, his eyes filled with undisguised sadness. "I just want to say I''m sorry."


    Alexander, feeling his rapid pulse, said, "You can apologizeter. Go upstairs to the guest room and take a cold bath. I''ll find someone to check on you."


    A few minutester, Sebastiany in the cold bathtub.


    The heat of his body contrasted sharply with the coldness in his heart.


    All he could see were images of Joey.


    Her pained expression in the video, her lonely and helpless eyes on the rooftop.


    Each memory was like a knife, constantly stabbing at his chest.


    He slowly submerged his body in the water, and scalding tears fell into the cold bathtub.

 Chapter 92 The Truth About the Aphrodisiac

    After a dozen minutes....


    Tyler was getting anxious. "He''s been in cold water for half a day. Why isn''t he getting better? Where''s the guy you called?"


    "There''s traffic. He''s on his way. Grab all the ice from the fridge and toss it in the water."


    "Sebastian already has a stomachache. Adding more ice will freeze him to death."


    "We don''t have any other options. We just have to hope this works."


    Just as everyone was freaking out, the door swung open.


    Cordelia walked in with Isabe.


    She nced at Sebastian lying in the ice water and said coldly, "Are you trying to kill him? No one can shake off this kind of aphrodisiac. These dumb methods won''t work. Isabe, go help him." Isabe immediately went into the bathroom, took Sebastian''s hand, and cried, "Sebastian, you''ll die if you keep this up. Let me help you."


    Even though Sebastian was barely conscious, he recognized Isabe''s voice.


    He remembered what Isabe had said to Joey.


    He pushed her away and said coldly, "Get out!"


    Isabe fell to the ground but crawled back to Sebastian''s side. "Sebastian, I just don''t want you to die. I won''t hold this over you, and I won''t make you responsible. I just want to save you." She sounded sincere.


    But Sebastian wasn''t moved at all. Instead, he red at her with bloodshot eyes.


    "I''d rather die than owe you anything again! I won''t give you another chance to hurt Joey."


    Hearing this, Isabe''s crying stopped abruptly.


    She guessed what Sebastian meant.


    He must have known about the ''surrogacy'' conversation she had with Joey that day.


    He was willing to die for Joey.


    A trace of hatred shed in Isabe''s eyes.


    But she quickly put on her pitiful look again.


    She looked at Sebastian with tearful eyes. "Sebastian, I just feel sad when I see kids because I can never be a mother. That''s why I said those things to Joey."


    "I didn''t mean it. You know when I have an episode, my brain goes haywire, and I say anything."


    "If what I said really hurt Joey, I''ll apologize to her. Please let me save you, or you''ll never be able to be with her if you die."


    Aurora, who had just reached the door, couldn''t help but snort coldly when she heard this.


    She thought, ''Sacrificing herself just to help others, as if Isabe is so noble.''


    Aurora knew her little schemes.


    Aurora stood at the door with a cold expression, tapping her cane heavily on the ground. "If you save Sebastian, Joey and Sebastian will never be able to be together." Everyone turned to look at the door.


    They saw Aurora walking in with a cold and imposing aura. "How long until the doctor arrives? How confident is he in saving Sebastian?"


    Alexander spoke honestly, "He should be here any minute. Whether he can save Sebastian depends entirely on his self-control."


    Cordelia stepped forward to support Aurora and persuaded her kindly. "Mom, Sebastian is my only son. Our Winters family is counting on him. Isabe wants to save him, why won''t you let her? Are we really going to watch him die?" Aurora looked at her meaningfully. "If we do this, it will really hurt Sebastian. I know his temper. He''d rather die than be in debt to anyone. What happened three years ago already caused him enough pain." "Mom, we can''t..."


    She wanted to say more but was interrupted by Alexander. "Mr. Sterling is here. Let him take a look and then decide."


    He brought Cade Sterling into the bathroom.


    Cade took one look at Sebastian and said, "This is a really strong aphrodisiac from the ck market. There''s no specific antidote avable. My medicine can only ease his pain, notpletely get rid of the drug."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander frowned. "I heard you saved someonest time. Why can''t you do it now?"


    "Last time, the girl endured it herself and was brought to me after losing a lot of blood. The drug''s effects had weakened by then. You know her. You asked me to perform heart valve surgery on her father." Alexander was shocked. "Are you talking about Joey?"


    "Yeah, it''s her. Mr. Knight brought her over. Her condition was severe, and she lost a lot of blood. But it was the first time I saw someone endure this kind of drug on their own."


    Hearing this, everyone in the room fell silent.


    They all looked at Sebastian.


    They saw Sebastian, who had been semi-conscious, slowly open his eyes.


    There was no light in his eyes, only endless pain and sorrow.


    He kept reying Cade''s words in his mind.


    Joey had been drugged that day and didn''t let Julian help her.


    She endured it herself and lost a lot of blood.


    She almost died.


    But at her most critical moment, when she needed him the most, what did he do to her?


    He said she was just a woman he had yed with, and now he was tired of her and wanted to dump her.


    Thinking of the look in Joey''s eyes when she heard those words, Sebastian felt his heart being torn apart.


    He painfully grabbed the nket, constantly calling Joey''s name.


    Blood was dripping from his nostrils.novelbin


    Isabe was so scared that she cried and grabbed Aurora''s arm, pleading, "Mrs. Winters, please let me save Sebastian. If this continues, he''ll die. I promise I won''t tell my parents or use this against him. I just want him to live."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She cried pitifully.


    Aurora looked at her grandson''s miserable state and then at Isabe''s sincere plea, her brows furrowed tightly.


    After a long time, she spoke, "Sebastian, I want to hear your opinion."


    Sebastian looked at Aurora with pain in his eyes and weakly said, "Grandma, I want to know how much she suffered back then."


    With one sentence, Aurora immediately understood his meaning.


    Her eyes reddened. "Are you sure you can endure it? I can ask Joey to help you."


    "No! Everyone get out, I don''t need anyone!"


    He had no right to ask Joey for help.


    When she was in the most pain, not only was he not by her side, but he also stabbed her already fragile heart.


    Aurora said to the others, "Put him on the bed. We''ll all leave and let Mr. Sterling watch over him. Since Joey could make it, I believe he can too."


    "Mom, this will kill him. I can''t watch my son die like this." Cordelia defied Aurora for the first time.


    Aurora looked at her coldly. "Letting Isabe help him now would make things much worse for Sebastian. He''s already hurt Joey. If he gets involved with Isabe, his life will be a mess." After saying that, she used her cane to mercilessly drive everyone out.


    Sebastiany on the bed, writhing. He felt like countless ants were gnawing at every nerve in his body.


    The unbearable itch and pain made him tremble all over.


    He wanted to hold Joey, to hold her like before, to lose himself and go crazy together.


    Sebastian unconsciously murmured Joey''s name.


    The more he wanted her, the more his heart ached.


    He forced himself to call Joey.

 Chapter 93 Apologizing in Person

    The phone rang forever before someone finally picked up.


    Joey''s cold voice came through. "Mr. Winters, what do you want?"


    Sebastian tried to sound upbeat. "Nothing, just wanted to hear your voice."


    Joey frowned. "Mr. Winters, is this a joke? You said you were done with me, and now you''re the one calling. What do you want from me?" Her tone was icy and impatient.


    Sebastian closed his eyes in pain, gripping his hair to stay conscious. "Joey, you must''ve been in so much pain that night, right?"


    His voice was weak, each word a struggle.


    Joeyughed bitterly. "Mr. Winters, you don''t need to remind me. I know I''m dirty now. I get it. I won''t have any more illusions about you." "Joey," Sebastian said softly, "if I went through the same pain you did that night, could you forgive me?"


    Joey''s reply was harsh. "No, I''ll never forget what you said to me that night."


    She hung up before Sebastian could respond.


    Sebastian listened to the dial tone and sneered. He knew Joey wouldn''t forgive him.


    His heart hurt so much he coughed up blood.


    The blood sttered on the white bedsheet, staining it red.


    Cade, seeing his agony, tried to help. "Mr. Winters, this won''t help. You''ve lost a lot of blood, but your situation is different. The alcohol is making the drug work worse. If something happens to you, what will Mrs. Winters do? I have medicine that can help. Do you want to try it?"


    He wiped Sebastian''s body with a cold towel, trying to help.


    Sebastian didn''t listen, writhing in pain on the bed. Aurora, standing outside, saw this and cried.


    Finally, she couldn''t take it and called Joey.


    Joey had just finished dinner with Julian''s parents and was about to leave when her phone rang.


    Seeing an unfamiliar number, she hesitated but answered.


    A familiar voice came through. "Joey, where are you?"


    Hearing Aurora''s voice, Joey smiled. "Mrs. Winters, I''m out having dinner. Do you need something?" Aurora''s voice was choked. "Can youe to Tropical Manor? I need help."


    Aurora had helped her before, so Joey couldn''t refuse.


    "I''m having dinner here. Which floor are you on? I''lle find you."


    "Eighth floor, room 808. Hurry, I''m waiting."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up, Joey said goodbye to Julian''s parents and went upstairs with Julian.


    When they arrived, they found out Sebastian had been drugged with an aphrodisiac.


    Seeing Sebastian in pain on the bed, Joey understood what he meant on the phone. Her heart ached.


    Her hands turned cold.


    Joey''s mind was filled with the pain she had endured that night.


    Aurora wiped her tears and pleaded, "Joey, can you save Sebastian for me?"


    Joey''s eyes welled up as she looked at her. "Mrs. Winters."


    Aurora held her hand, crying. "I know Sebastian wronged you. He did a lot of terrible things, but can you help me? Can you help him get through this?"


    Joey frowned, feeling helpless. "Mrs. Winters, I''m sorry, but I can''t. It''s not that I''m heartless, but there are other people who can help him. You don''t need to force me into something I don''t want to do."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!novelbin


    Cordelia immediately got angry. "Sebastian has been so good to you. Where''s your conscience? How can you just watch him suffer? Mom, we don''t need to beg her. Let Isabe help Sebastian. He can''t wait any longer." Her words made Joey look like an ungrateful person who''d let someone die.


    Julian pulled Joey to his side, his voice gentle. "If you don''t want to, no one can make you. Wait outside, I''ll handle this."


    He pushed Joey out the door and closed it.


    His gentle expression turned cold.


    He walked to Sebastian''s bedside, watching him struggle. Instead of sympathy, a sneer appeared on his lips. "Sebastian, you''re not the only one in pain. Joey''s in even more pain. When the drug hit her, she was calling your name." "She''d rather die than lose her purity for you, but what did you do?"


    "You believed others'' lies and trampled on the purity she tried to protect."


    "Do you know how desperate she was?"


    "You pushed her away. You didn''t want her. Don''t use morality to force her. She doesn''t owe you anything."


    "There are other ways for you to survive. It doesn''t have to be her."


    Julian turned and left, ignoring Sebastian''s reaction.


    He took Joey''s hand and left without looking back.


    Sebastian clutched the bedsheet, his teeth clenched.


    His mind was filled with the image of Joey calling his name.


    She endured so much pain to keep her purity for him.


    Thinking of this, Sebastian suddenly sat up and spat out blood. Then he lost consciousness.


    When he woke up, it was already the next morning.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Dominic was sitting by the bed handling business.


    Hearing the noise, he immediately stood up. "Mr. Winters, you''re awake. How do you feel?"


    Sebastian''s mind was instantly filled with memories ofst night.


    He suddenly sat up, yanking out the IV needle, and bright red blood flowed down his hand.


    Dominic was so scared he immediately pressed a cotton swab to the wound. "Mr. Winters, your stomach condition red up. The doctor wants you to stay for a few days for observation." "No need!" His voice was hoarse and low.


    No matter how much Dominic tried to persuade him, Sebastian stubbornly drove away.


    When the car reached Joey''s building, Sebastian realized his hands and feet were cold, and his fingers were trembling.


    He looked up at the room upstairs, feeling like his heart was being crushed.


    That heart-wrenching pain quickly spread to every cell in his body.


    Only now did he realize he had hurt Joey, the woman who''d rather die than lose her purity for him.


    Dragging his exhausted body, he knocked on Joey''s door.


    Joey opened the door to see a pale Sebastian standing there.


    He no longer had his usual upright posture, and his clothes were wrinkled.


    There were still a few dried bloodstains on his cuff.


    His deep eyes were filled with bloodshot veins.


    Joey had never seen Sebastian so disheveled.


    Just as she was about to speak, Sebastian''s burning hand pulled her into his arms.


    His voice was hoarse from struggle. "Joey, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 94 Im Not Dead Yet

    A few simple words, but it felt like pulling teeth to get them out.


    He''d never apologized to anyone before.


    But now, he held Joey, whispering those words over and over.


    Like saying them more would make Joey forgive him.


    Joey''s heart ached deeply.


    The gap between her and Sebastian was too wide. A few apologies couldn''t fix it.


    If he''d trusted her even a little, if he''d ever had any feelings for her, they wouldn''t be here.


    She could never forget lying in a pool of blood, with Sebastian ignoring her.


    She could never forget how he treated her like a caged bird, trampling on her seven years of love.


    She could never forget the heartless words he said when she was on the brink of death.


    Joey''s hands, hanging by her sides, clenched into fists.


    She kept her voice cool. "Sebastian, I ept your apology. You can let go now."


    Sebastian suddenly lifted his head, his eyes red as he looked at her. "You forgive me?"


    Joey''s expression remained unchanged. "I''ve said before, there''s nothing to forgive. From the beginning, I didn''t find my ce. Whether you misunderstood me or hurt me, I don''t care. Just please don''t bother me anymore." "Joey, what can I do to make you forgive me?"


    Joey smiled faintly. "Mr. Winters, I just want you to stay away from me."


    With that, she broke free from Sebastian''s grip and turned to go inside.


    Seeing the door close, Sebastian''s body copsed.


    His back leaned heavily against the door, one hand clutching his aching stomach.


    Sebastian''s eyes were bloodshot, and the heat inside seemed to blur his vision, making everything in front of him unclear.


    At that moment, the elevator door opened, and a tall, burly figure walked out.


    Maxwell wore a ck T-shirt and green camouge pants, with sweat dripping down his chiseled face.


    His eagle-like eyes glinted with a cold light.


    He yed nonchntly with a lighter in his hand and looked up to see Sebastian leaning against the door, pale-faced.


    Both of them widened their eyes simultaneously.


    Sebastian spoke first, "What are you doing here?"


    Maxwell smirked. "I just finished working out and came to have the breakfast Joey prepared for me. You look like a mess. Are you trying to get her back?"


    Sebastian felt his stomach ache even more.


    His brows furrowed, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. "Thest time you said a beautiful woman was taking care of you, you meant Joey?"


    "Yeah, who else did you think? I''m Joey''s bodyguard and driver now. I live right across from her. She not only cooks for me but also takes me shopping. It''s such afortable and happy life, but some people are blind and don''t know how to appreciate it."


    Hearing these words, Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his stomach, as if his insides were being twisted together.


    They ached with a heart-wrenching pain.


    Sebastian clutched his stomach, sweat beading on his forehead.


    But all he could think about were the things Joey had once said to him.


    She said she liked cooking for him, liked buying clothes for him, and thought that was happiness.


    He still remembered that no matter howte he got off work, Joey would wait to eat with him.


    Even if she fell asleep on the couch waiting, she''d run barefoot into his arms the moment she heard him.


    She''d look at him with those starry eyes. "Why are you back sote? I''m starving."


    Every time Joey did that, he couldn''t resist her.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Often, before they even ate, they''d share a passionate moment.


    Only now did Sebastian realize that was happiness, that he once had it.


    But he had destroyed his own happiness with his own hands.


    Every time he thought of those moments, his heart ached painfully.


    He hunched over, his face pale as he looked at Maxwell.


    Sebastian''s voice was cold. "I''m not dead yet!"


    Maxwell looked at him, showing no concern.


    Instead, he smirked. "Looking at you, you''re not far from it. Besides, Joey can be good to anyone. She doesn''t have to wait for you to kick the bucket. You''re not her man." Sebastian felt like Maxwell was sent by Harold to torment him.


    Maxwell knew exactly where he was hurting and would always twist the knife.


    His pale lips twitched, and he looked at Maxwell with disdain. "You''re too young. You think you canpete with me for a woman? You''re not worthy!"


    Maxwell didn''t get angry; heughed even more roguishly.novelbin


    He ced his sweaty hands on his waistband, looking at him with a manly air. "Too young? Want to check?"


    With that, he made a motion to pull down his pants.


    Sebastian gritted his teeth in anger. "Get back to your room!"


    "No, Joey made me breakfast. She''s waiting for me."


    With that, he pulled Sebastian aside, pressed the code under his cold gaze, and opened the door with a smile. "Joey, I''m back."


    Inside, Joey''s gentle voice came. "Go wash your hands and eat."


    Hearing this, Sebastian felt a metallic taste in his mouth, like blood was about to spill out.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He grabbed Maxwell''s wrist and, looking inside, weakly said, "Joey, my stomach hurts."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slid down the door frame and sat on the ground.


    But he was afraid Maxwell would close the door, afraid Joey wouldn''t see him sick, so he clung to the door frame.


    Maxwell frowned at him. "Sebastian, I didn''t touch you. Don''t pretend."


    He kicked Sebastian''s leg a few times, only to find that Sebastian had really passed out.


    He immediately shouted into the house. "Joey, Sebastian really passed out."


    Joey was making oatmeal in the kitchen. Hearing themotion, she immediately ran out.


    She saw Sebastian, pale and slumped at the door, his face covered in cold sweat.


    She knew he had been tormented all night and that his stomach was acting up.


    But she didn''t care and directly took out her phone to call Dominic. "Dominic, Mr. Winters passed out at my door. Come quickly."


    When Sebastian woke up again, the person sitting beside him was still Dominic.


    He looked around, not seeing Joey.


    Dominic immediately asked, "Mr. Winters, what are you looking for?"


    Sebastian''s voice was hoarse and weak from illness. "Where is she?"


    Dominic immediately understood and replied, "She went to work after calling me."


    Hearing this, Sebastian tightly gripped the nket.


    He had passed out, and she''s even in the mood to go to work.


    Did she really not care about him at all?


    His eyes grew darker, and his voice colder. "She just left me at the door and went to work?"

 Chapter 95 Arranging a Blind Date

    Dominic shook his head. "No, she put you in themunity hospital."


    Sebastian clenched his jaw, thinking, ''Doesn''t she worry that those ipetent doctors might kill him?''


    He never imagined Joey could be so heartless, not even giving him a chance to make things right.


    Seeing Sebastian''s eyes ze with anger, Dominic didn''t feel sorry for him. Instead, he was secretly pleased.


    After all, he had warned him multiple times, but Sebastian never listened.


    And now, he lost his wife because of his own actions.


    Dominic was actually looking forward to seeing Sebastian struggle to win Joey back.


    Pretending tofort him, Dominic said, "Mr. Winters, Ms. ckwood might be too busy. She went with Mr. Knight to officially sign with Green Group today. They were dressed to the nines and even appeared on TV. Lots of people online are saying they''re the perfect match in the legal world. Let me find that video for you."


    Dominic seemedpletely oblivious to Sebastian''s icy re, smiling as he searched on his phone.


    The veins on the back of Sebastian''s hand bulged.


    He gripped the nket tightly and ordered coldly, "Ban all those ounts that posted thosements!"


    Dominic, who was enthusiastically searching, froze upon hearing this.


    Then he met Sebastian''s cold eyes.


    Frightened, Dominic shivered. "Okay, I''ll do it right away."


    "How''s the investigation going?"


    Dominic immediately replied, "Elizabeth from the secretarial department pretended to be a hotel staff member. She called Mr. Knight, saying Mr. Whitmore had a fever. She also conspired with her sister, who works as a nurse at the hospital, to switch Ms. ckwood''s medication."


    "When they arrived, they found the room door locked, no cell signal, and thendline cut off, leading to what happened next."


    "Where is she now?"


    "I''m still looking for her. I suspect someone is hiding her."


    "Who switched the medication in the car?"


    "It was a mechanic from Auto Dealership. He''s also missing."


    Sebastian''s cold eyes suddenly sharpened, a hint of fierceness simmering deep in his eyes.


    "Keep looking. I don''t believe they just disappear without a trace."


    Joey had been busy for several days before finally signing the contract with Green Group.


    Just as she left thepany building, she got a call from her dad. "Dad, what''s up?"


    Benjaminughed. "Joey, if you have time today,e home. I have something to tell you." "Okay."


    Joey drove home.


    As soon as she walked into the living room, she saw a familiar figure.


    She stood there, staring nkly at Sebastian for over ten seconds.


    Then she asked, "Why are you here?"


    Sebastian stood up from the sofa unhurriedly and walked over to Joey.


    He bent down to get her slippers from the shoe cab, smiling. "I came to check on Mr. ckwood''s recovery. I know a doctor from abroad, Mr. Elwood, who specializes in treating Mr. ckwood''s condition. I thought I''d bring him over to take a look."


    He looked at Joey gentlemanly, without a hint of overstepping. "Would you like toe with me?"


    Joey refused without a second thought, "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Winters. My dad is doing well. If you have nothing else to do, please leave."


    After speaking, she didn''t wear the slippers Sebastian had taken out but changed into another pair and went straight upstairs.


    Throughout, she didn''t spare him an extra nce.


    Sebastian''s previously smiling eyes instantly turned sorrowful.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He watched Joey''s disappearing figure, his heart aching as if it were being stabbed by needles.


    He thought, ''Joey used to love me so much. How can she just stop loving me?''


    At that moment, Benjamin came out of the kitchen with a tray.novelbin


    He looked around the living room, puzzled. "Didn''t Joeye back? I thought I heard her voice."


    Sebastian walked over, smiling, and took the tray from him, . "She went upstairs to change. I''ll call her down in a bit."


    Benjamin hesitated. "Better not. After all, you two have broken up. It''s not appropriate for an outsider to see a girl''s room."


    Although he liked Sebastian and knew Joey had deep feelings for him, they had such an unpleasant fallout that, as a father, he couldn''t forgive Sebastian so easily.


    Business is business, and feelings are feelings.


    He would no longer let his daughter''s feelings be tied to any interests.


    Hearing the word "outsider," Sebastian felt a pang of bitterness in his heart.


    When Benjamin was discharged from the hospital, he had even worn new clothes and brought out his treasured wine just to see Sebastian.


    He genuinely treated him as a son-inw.


    Every time Sebastian visited, Benjamin would personally cook a few dishes for him.


    Now, after so many days, he had gone from being a prospective son-inw to an outsider.


    Benjamin now treated him with only businesslike politeness.


    With lowered eyes, Sebastian''s gaze was murky and dim.


    Joey sat upstairs for a long time, not hearing the sound of a car leaving.


    She guessed that Sebastian was staying for dinner.


    She stood by the window, tightly clutching an old phone.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Looking at the messages she had sent in the past, her eyes became moist.


    At that moment, someone knocked on her door.


    Joeyposed herself and walked over to open the door.


    Benjamin, still wearing an apron, smiled warmly and gently patted Joey''s head. "I can''t interfere in your young people''s affairs, but you must believe that I''ll always be on your side."


    "Today, my car broke down on the way home, and Sebastian happened to pass by and gave me a ride. He also found an expert from abroad to treat me. To thank him, I asked him to stay for dinner. There''s nothing more to it." Joey smiled indifferently. "It''s okay. After all, we see each other often."


    "d you think so. Come down for dinner."


    Benjamin and Joey walked downstairs arm in arm.


    As they walked, Joey asked, "Why did you call me back?"


    Benjamin pped his forehead andughed. "I almost forgot. At the ss reunion yesterday, I met a few great guys who might be perfect for you. Let me show you."


    He took out his phone and found the photos in his album.


    Joey didn''t take it seriously.


    Since she graduated from college, this had been a regr thing for Benjamin.


    Just like before, she carefully looked through each photo, asionally making a fewments.


    As they walked, Benjamin said, "If you like any of them, I''ll arrange a date. My daughter is so outstanding. You''ll definitely find your destined one."


    Hearing this, Sebastian''s veins throbbed.


    He thought, ''Joey already has Julian, who has a seven-year crush on her, and Maxwell, who adores her, which is enough to drive me crazy. Why does Benjamin have to add morepetition?''


    He immediately took out his phone and snapped a photo, then sent it directly to Benjamin.


    Sebastian looked at Benjamin with an unwavering gaze. "Mr. ckwood, this is my photo and resume. Could you set up a date for Joey and me as well?"

 Chapter 96 Seafood Allergy

    Benjamin and Joey both stared at Sebastian.


    He was casually sipping his coffee, a faint smile on his lips, but his eyes were sincere.


    Joey deleted Sebastian''s photo with a grin, turning to Benjamin. "Dad, this judge seems pretty decent. If we hit it off, we''ll have plenty to talk about."


    Benjamin nodded, pleased. "Alright, I''ll reach out after dinner. You met him when you were little. He always liked you."


    Then, he turned to Sebastian. "Sebastian, I get where you''reing from, but you and Joey have broken up and gotten back together so many times. I don''t want to see Joey get hurt again. Maybe it''s best if you both move on." "Mr. ckwood, I..." Sebastian started, but Benjamin cut him off.


    "Let''s eat. I made Joey''s favorite dishes."


    Sebastian nced at the table full of food, feeling a tightness in his chest.


    Every dish had seafood in it.


    Even the soup was made with seafood.


    He was severely allergic to seafood.


    Joey knew this, and when they were together, she never made seafood.


    Sebastian looked at Joey, searching for any emotion on her face.


    But she was focused on eating crab, as if he didn''t exist.


    He felt a pang hit his heart.


    The better Joey used to treat him, the colder she was now.


    Unaware, Benjamin ced a crab on Sebastian''s te, smiling. "Sebastian, this crab is really meaty. Give it a try."


    Sebastian smiled politely. "Thank you, Mr. ckwood."


    He slowly put on gloves, took the tools, and carefully extracted the crab meat.


    Then, under Benjamin''s watchful eyes, he ced it in front of Joey without hesitation.


    Sebastian''s voice was unusually tender. "How can you be so clumsy, not even knowing how to eat a crab?"


    Joey raised an eyebrow, ncing at the neatly arranged crab meat in front of her.


    She had to admire Sebastian. Whatever he set his mind to, he did it perfectly.


    He never ate crab, but the crab meat he extracted was much neater than hers, almost inrge pieces.


    Joey''s face remained emotionless as she softly said, "Thanks, but you should eat it yourself. I prefer doing it myself; it''s more satisfying."


    Sebastian raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure you want me to eat it?"


    "Do as you please. If you don''t like it, give it to Whiskers."


    Whiskers was a stray kitten Joey had brought home. It was lying on the floor, looking up at Sebastian, meowing longingly.


    Sebastian frowned in frustration.


    He risked an allergic reaction to painstakingly extract the crab meat for her, and she didn''t eat it, suggesting he give it to that ugly stray cat instead.


    He sneered, and popped a piece of crab meat in his mouth under Joey''s gaze.


    Then he nodded with satisfaction. "It''s delicious. Mr. ckwood got great crabs."


    Joey''s fingers tightened, but she swallowed the words she wanted to say.


    If he wanted to die, let him die.


    After that, Joey ignored Sebastian and focused on eating.


    She only knew Sebastian was allergic to seafood but had never seen him have an allergic reaction.


    But when she finished eating and was about to leave, she noticed several red spots on Sebastian''s neck.


    She couldn''t help but call out, "Sebastian."


    Sebastian was discussing business with Benjamin. Hearing her call, he turned to look at her.


    Sebastian''s voice was warm and pleasant. "What''s up?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey pointed to his neck. "There''s something on your neck."


    Benjamin noticed it too and was surprised. "You have spots on your face too. Sebastian, are you allergic to seafood?"


    Sebastian calmly replied, "Yeah, I''ll take some medicine when I get home."


    Benjamin immediately stood up. "Allergies can be serious. Joey, take Sebastian to the hospital right away. We can''t afford any risks."


    If something happened to Sebastian in their home, their whole family couldn''t bear the consequences.


    Joey also felt it was serious. She grabbed her car keys. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Sebastian looked apologetic but was secretly pleased.


    He followed Joey to the car.


    He had just settled in when he heard Joey''s cold, slightly angry voice. "Sebastian, you know you''re allergic to seafood. Why did you eat it? Are you trying to kill yourself?" Sebastianzily leaned back in the seat, his tone casual. "You told me to eat it. What if you got mad if I didn''t?"


    Joey gritted her teeth in anger. "Sebastian, can''t we just let each other go and live our own lives?"


    "No, I only want you back by my side."


    "Impossible! Stop wasting your time."


    With that, she floored the gas pedal.


    At the hospital, she saw that Sebastian''s face, neck, and body were covered in red rashes, his breathing also bingbored.


    It was the first time Joey had seen his allergic reaction, and she didn''t expect it to be so severe.


    She couldn''t help but worry.


    After the doctor examined him, he frowned at them. "With such a severe allergy history, why did you eat it? Do you have a death wish?" Joey''s voice trembled. "Doctor, how is he?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Severe allergies can cause shock or even death. You need to be very careful in the future. He must avoid seafood. I''ll prescribe some medication and give him an IV to help him recover faster." "Thank you, doctor."


    Sebastian''s breathing wasbored, and the rashes on his body began to itch.


    He kept scratching.


    Joey immediately held his hand down. "The doctor said scratching will leave scars. If you don''t want scars, don''t move."


    Sebastian hadn''t touched her hand in a long time. Suddenly being held tightly by Joey made his heart tremble.


    He looked deeply at her. "Joey, I feel terrible. Help me, please?"


    His voice was hoarse and low, with a hint of vulnerability.


    Especially when he called her Joey, it added a touch of intimacy.


    Joey''s heart tightened, and her eyes froze.


    Sebastian had called her that before, but only during intimate moments.


    He would coax her by her ear, "Joey, one more time, please?"


    "Be good, Joey. I''ming."


    Those intimate words came flooding back with Sebastian''s call.


    She immediately lowered her eyshes, hiding all her emotions.novelbin


    Joey spoke calmly, "Hold on a bit longer. The doctor said the IV will make the rashes go away."


    Sebastian looked at her in pain. "But I''m so itchy. Can you scratch for me?"


    "No, scratching will cause skin problems."


    "Then help me with a distraction."


    Joey looked at his sincere face, puzzled. "How?"


    Before she could finish, Sebastian pulled her into his arms.

 Chapter 97 Domestic Violence

    Joey got what Sebastian meant by "distraction" right away.


    She pounded on his chest. "Sebastian, what are you doing? Let go of me!" Sebastian''s breathing got even faster.


    He hugged Joey again, inhaling her floral scent, feeling like he was losing it.


    Ignoring the needle in his wrist and Joey''s pounding, he leaned in to kiss her.


    Just as their lips were about to touch, Joey felt humiliated, thinking, ''He said he didn''t want me, that he never loved me, so why is he still clinging to me?''


    Joey resisted the kiss. In her panic, she grabbed a water cup from the bedside table and smashed it on Sebastian''s head.


    When people are super emotional, they get stronger.


    Usually as gentle as a kitten, Joey managed to make Sebastian''s head bleed with that blow.


    Sebastian''s actions stopped.


    He felt the hot blood trickle down his cheek and jawline, dripping onto Joey''s delicate face.


    In this state, Joey had an extra touch of fragile beauty.


    He chuckled indifferently. "Ms. ckwood, you''re guilty of domestic violence."


    Joey was already terrified. She immediately got up from Sebastian and pressed the emergency button. In no time, the doctor rushed in.


    They were shocked to see the situation. "What happened to him?"


    Sebastian, his face covered in blood, looked at Joey and said calmly, "I made her angry, so she hit me."


    The doctor quickly took out a cotton ball to stop Sebastian''s bleeding.


    While tending to the wound, he advised, "Can''t a couple resolve their issues without resorting to violence? This wound looks pretty bad. It might leave a scar. Once it heals, you should buy some scar cream. It would be a shame to ruin such a handsome face."


    Hearing the term "couple," Sebastian felt pleased.


    The itchy rash didn''t bother him anymore, and the wound on his head didn''t hurt either.


    He looked at Joey and said, "A scar is fine, as long as she takes responsibility for me."


    The doctor shook his head helplessly. "I really don''t understand you young people. Why can''t you just get along without fighting?"


    He finished treating Sebastian''s wound and then left.


    Looking at Sebastian''s face covered in a rash and his head wrapped in bandages, Joey''s voice was a bit hoarse. "I didn''t mean to." Sebastian didn''t show any me. Instead, he spoke gently, "You''ve hurt me this much, can you stay with me?"


    Joey lowered her eyes. "I''ll stay with you, but you need to stay still."


    "Okay, I''ll stay still."


    The two of them spent the entire night peacefully.


    Sebastian''s IV finished, and the rash on his face subsided.


    He returned to his handsome and dashing self, despite the bandage on his forehead.


    While Joey was getting the medication, Dominic walked in.


    Seeing Sebastian in this state, he was startled. "Mr. Winters, what happened to your forehead?"


    Sebastian nced at him coldly, a hint of pride on his lips. "Domestic violence."


    Dominic immediately understood what he meant.


    Seeing Sebastian''s smug expression, Dominic couldn''t help but say, "So it was Ms. ckwood who hit you. Good for her!"


    She should have hit him a few more times to vent her anger.


    After all, Sebastian used to bully Joey all the time.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing this, Sebastian frowned at him. "Are you gloating?"novelbin


    "Of course not," Dominic quickly corrected himself, "I mean, her getting upset with you means she cares about you. My girlfriend often upsets with me too."


    Sebastian asked again, "Has she ever made you bleed?"


    "No, she hasn''t."


    Dominic shook his head. His girlfriend at most gave him a few light punches. He wasn''t like Sebastian, always making his girlfriend mad.


    Sebastian looked at him meaningfully. "Making you bleed is true love. What you have is just a fling. You can''tpare to me and Joey."


    Dominic thought, ''Mr. Winters, you''re truly shameless. You and Ms. ckwood have already fallen out. She doesn''t even care about you anymore. How can you still be so confident and call this true love?''


    But as a sensible subordinate, Dominic immediately smiled and said, "That''s right, we can''tpare to your rtionship with Ms. ckwood. You two have such intense ups and downs, which is real love. Our rtionship is too in, not good at all."


    Sebastian gave him a sidelong nce. "Why do I feel like you''re mocking me?"


    "No, Mr. Winters, I''m just telling the truth."


    As they were talking, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    Maxwell, dressed in casual clothes and wearing a baseball cap, leaned leisurely against the door, a roguish smile ying on his lips. "Joey has long since left you, yet you still cling to her, Sebastian. I never knew you were so shameless." Sebastian looked up and saw Maxwell''s eagle-like eyes.


    He sneered. "She doesn''t want me, does she want you? Look at yourself, you look like a thug. It''s a waste of your grandfather''s upbringing. He raised such a loser."


    "Sebastian, do you believe I''ll beat you up?"


    Sebastian raised an eyebrow at him. "Beat me up? Have you ever won?"


    From childhood to adulthood, Maxwell had always been outdone by Sebastian.


    Even after serving in the special forces for a few years, he still couldn''t win against Sebastian.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! As they were arguing, Joey returned with the medication.


    She handed the medicine to Dominic, briefly exining the usage and dosage, then said, "Make sure he changes his bandages and keeps the wound dry. I have work at thew firm today, so I have to go." Sebastian suddenly called out to her, "Dominic is clumsy and can''t do anything right. Come over tonight to change my bandages."


    Joey refused without thinking, "If you think he can''t do it well, you cane to the hospital."


    "Joey, do you think you can just leave after hitting me?"


    Sebastian got up and grabbed her wrist.


    He finally had a chance to get close to Joey, and he wouldn''t let it slip away.


    Joey looked at him coldly. "Do you remember why I hit you, Mr. Winters? At most, it was self-defense. Even if you hire the bestwyer, you can''t sue me."


    Seeing her so indifferent, Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    He tried to soften his voice. "Joey, I just want you to change my bandages. Otherwise, I''ll go find Mr. ckwood."


    "Sebastian, can we keep our issues between us and not involve others?"


    Sebastian smirked. "Thene to my ce tonight and change my bandages."


    Joey ignored him and turned to leave.


    Maxwell made a rude gesture at Sebastian and then followed Joey.


    Just moments ago, he had been full of swagger, but as soon as he caught up with Joey, he turned into an obedient puppy. "Joey, I bought you breakfast from your favorite ce." Sebastian gritted his teeth in anger.


    He red at Dominic. "Hasn''t the national TV station been wanting to interview me? Tell them, today at 10 AM, in my office."


    Dominic looked at him, puzzled. "Mr. Winters, aren''t you worried about ruining your image? After all, you...."


    Sebastian''s deep eyes glinted. "What''s the big deal? I got beaten by my wife. It''s not something to be ashamed of."

 Chapter 98 Fame from a Single Battle

    At 9 AM, in the president''s office of Winters Group.


    The lights and cameras were set up. The host nervously asked, "Mr. Winters, would you like to wear a hat and put on some makeup? It might look better on camera."


    Sebastian shot him a cold nce. "Do you think I''m ugly?"


    The host started sweating. "No, Mr. Winters, you''re the most handsome man in all of City B. It''s just that the bandage on your head is a bit noticeable. Our theme for this episode is economic recovery after the pandemic, and your look is a bit... rugged."


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened. "I got this from domestic violence because I didn''t have time for my girlfriend due to economic recovery. Got a problem with that?" Everyone on set was stunned.


    They had just learned some shocking news.


    The heir of the Winters family had a girlfriend, and she was fierce enough tomit domestic violence against him.


    My God!


    This news would be explosive in the entertainment industry.


    The director immediatelyughed and said, "That''s not a problem at all. It fits perfectly with our episode''s content. I didn''t expect Mr. Winters to be so rtable."


    He quickly pulled the host aside and said, "Let''s change the topic of discussion. I guarantee this episode will be famous."


    Meanwhile...


    Today was Joey''s first day in court, and she was a bit nervous.


    After all, what she had learned was all theoretical, and she had never been on a real battlefield.


    Julian smiled and patted her head. "Don''t be nervous. Just show the confidence you had when you debated in school, and you''ll be fine."


    Joey nodded. "Thanks, Julian. I''ll head over now."


    This case was ine''s giarism case.


    The opposing designer was once a model and now a social media influencer with millions of followers.


    She not only had a huge fan base supporting her but also hired City B''s top talk show host, Mr. Simon.


    No one thought ine would win this case.


    The case had caused a huge stir online, so the trial was being live-streamed.novelbin


    Joey sat quietly at thewyer''s table, but her palms were sweaty.


    ine was the mayoress, and many people wanted to represent her, but she chose Joey.


    Joey knew the reason behind this.


    In this industry, reputation mattered. No matter how capable you were, without a reputation, no one would hire you.


    This was an important opportunity Julian had secured for her, and she couldn''t afford any mistakes.


    Joey took a deep breath, hiding her inner anxiety, and listened carefully to the opposingwyer''s arguments.


    After several rounds of debate, Joey grew more and more confident. In the end, with her excellent eloquence and ample evidence, she won the case.


    When the judge read the closing statement, Joey''s eyes glistened with tears.


    She had seeded.


    She had sessfully stepped into the legal world.


    From now on, this would be her main battlefield, and this solemn and mysterious attire would be her armor.


    She excitedly epted interviews from reporters.


    Joey became famous overnight.


    The entire legalmunity was abuzz and even trended on social media.


    Joey was surrounded by people as she left the courthouse, apanied by alumni from the same industry.


    Several people even gave her flowers and invited her to dinner, which she epted without hesitation.


    Sebastian, who had been sitting in the car, saw this scene and gritted his teeth.


    As a fellow man, he immediately saw through the intentions of those men.


    Joey was so naive she couldn''t see their obvious intentions.


    Sebastian was about to tell Dominic to drive over with the flowers he had prepared when he saw Maxwell driving Joey''s BMW over. The car blocked his way.


    Maxwell, wearing sunsses, whistled at him and then said with a grin, "Sorry, buddy, it''s gonna rain. I''m in a hurry to pick up my goddess."


    He opened a ck umbre and ran towards Joey.


    Sebastian''s forehead veins bulged in anger.


    Dominic, oblivious to Sebastian''s rage, pointed at the car and said, "Mr. Winters, isn''t that Maxwell? What does he mean by picking up his goddess? Are he and Ms. ckwood living together?" He looked at the very displeased Sebastian in the rearview mirror with wide eyes.


    Sebastian''s cold eyes swept over him mercilessly, his voice as cold as ice water. "If you don''t speak, no one will care."


    Dominic immediately fell silent in fear.


    The rain outside started to fall more heavily.


    It sshed against the car window, creating a spray of water.


    Sebastian saw Joey walking over and immediately got out of the car with the flowers. Just as he was about to walk towards Joey, he was pushed aside by the crowd surrounding her. Joey looked up and saw the man standing in the rain with a bouquet of flowers.


    They looked at each other through the rain. Although they were only a few steps apart, Joey felt as if they were a world apart.


    She showed no extra expression. After greeting her alumni, she got into the car.


    Joey didn''t spare Sebastian a single nce.


    Watching Joey''s car drive away, Sebastian stood alone in the rain.


    His heart ached.


    The wound on his head also throbbed with pain.


    Joey had started to ignore his existence.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Even seeing him in the rain, she didn''te over to check on him.


    This wasn''t the Joey who used to have only him in her heart.


    At that moment, Dominic ran over with an umbre. "Mr. Winters, the rain is getting heavier. You should get in the car, or your wound will get infected."


    After a long time, Sebastian finally spoke in a hoarse voice. "What happens if the wound gets infected?"


    "If it gets infected, you''ll get a fever. Mr. Winters, we should go home and change the dressing now." Sebastian raised an eyebrow and looked at him with cold eyes. "You go back first. I want to walk alone."


    Without waiting for Dominic to react, he walked into the rain alone.


    No matter how Dominic tried to persuade him, he remained unmoved.


    At 9 PM, Joey''s phone rang.


    It was the housekeeper from Sebastian''s home.


    This person had always been kind to her, so Joey had no reason not to answer. "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Ms. ckwood, Mr. Winters has a fever of 101.3 degrees Fahrenheit. He won''t take medicine or see a doctor. He''s waiting for you toe and change his dressing." Joey frowned in anger. "Call Dominic or Mr. Cross. They''re better than me."


    "Ms. ckwood, Mr. Winters said he won''t let anyone but you touch him."


    "Then let him suffer with his fever."


    She hung up the phone immediately.


    A few secondster, the phone rang again.


    Joey answered directly, "Tell Sebastian I''m not a doctor or his personal nurse. His life or death has nothing to do with me. Stop calling me."


    Before the housekeeper could speak, she was about to hang up.


    But then she heard Sebastian''s low, hoarse voice. "Joey, if I make our rtionship public, will youe back to me?"

 Chapter 99 Proposal Arrangements

    Joey''s finger hovered over the phone, her heart aching.


    If he had said this before they broke up, she would''ve been over the moon, maybe even cried.


    Back then, she loved him so much. She was reckless, even set up a proposal scene to help him get over his fear of marriage. She even had custom couple rings made.


    But all her efforts were met with Sebastian''s cold words: "only sex, no love."


    She''d never forget the moment in court when the audio of Sebastian calling her a caged bird yed.


    It felt like he trampled all over her dignity and love.


    Joey chuckled. "Mr. Winters, need I remind you we broke up? Do you need help recalling how you gave me the breakup fee?" "Joey, I never "


    Before he could finish, Joey sneered. "I hope you remember what you said and did to me. Even if you wanted to marry me now, I wouldn''t forgive you. I gave you a chance, and you blew it." With that, she hung up.


    She stood quietly in the hallway, staring at the dazzling night view.


    Sebastian put down the phone, his face full of sorrow.


    Joey did give him a chance.


    She wanted to marry him, but he cruelly rejected her and said awful things. Now, he realized how much of a jerk he was.


    The housekeeper saw his sad expression and sighed. "Mr. Winters, I don''t know what happened between you and Ms. ckwood. On her birthday, you two were fine."


    "Ms. ckwood decorated the terrace herself to surprise you. She wanted to give you a surprise."


    "Later, you two had a falling out, and she took everything down. She was very sad."


    Sebastian frowned. "What decoration? Why didn''t I know about it?"


    The housekeeper pulled a receipt from her pocket and handed it to Sebastian.


    "This is what I found on the terrace after Ms. ckwood left. You should call and ask about it."


    Sebastian took the crumpled receipt, and his heart sank.


    DR nning Company.


    Project: Proposal Scene Setup.


    Proposer: Joey ckwood


    Proposee: Sebastian Winters


    nning Cost: $7,000


    With each line he read, his heart ached more.


    His hands trembled.


    He dialed the number on the receipt.


    The phone rang several times before someone answered.


    "Hello, how can I help you?" a young girl said.


    Sebastian forced himself to calm down. "Last month on the 28th, did a Ms. ckwood sign a contract with you?"


    "Yes, sir. Ms. ckwood also ordered a pair of rings. She was nning to propose to her boyfriend. The proposal scene was our design, and Ms. ckwood set it up herself."


    "She really loved her boyfriend. It''s rare for a girl to propose. She was the first one I''ve seen. That Mr. Winters must be very happy."


    The girl kept talking, but Sebastian didn''t hear any of it.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He had one thought: Joey bought rings and wanted to propose to him.


    That day, when he went to see Isabe, she did mention something important.


    But he never imagined she meant a proposal.


    Sebastian stared at the design sketches and ring customization pictures the girl sent him, speechless from the pain.


    His eyes burned with unshed tears.


    He hoarsely told the housekeeper, "Get Alexander toe and bandage me."


    He needed to heal and find Joey.


    When Julian came out, he saw Joey''s lonely figure.


    He walked up behind her and said gently, "Joey, have you thought about starting a new rtionship? Maybe it will help you forget the past pain."


    Joey turned and saw Julian''s gentle eyes.novelbin


    Those passionate eyes were fixed on her.


    There was an emotion in his eyes she couldn''t quite understand.


    Joey smiled slightly. "Julian, I''m not ready yet."


    "Are you not ready, or can you not forget him?"


    Seeing through her thoughts, Joey smiled bitterly. "It''s not that I haven''t thought about starting a new rtionship, but Sebastian has been in my heart for seven years. I don''t know when I canpletely move on from him. If I start a new rtionship hastily, it would be unfair to the other person."


    Julian''s lips curved slightly. "What if that person doesn''t care? Would you consider it?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He was tall and slender, with a handsome face, and his beautiful eyes reflected the fragmented lights.


    He nervously clenched his fist, his eyes fixed on Joey''s reaction.


    Joey''s eyes lifted slightly, meeting Julian''s lingering gaze.


    She smiled lightly. "Julian, any man would care."


    "But I don''t care, Joey. Let''s give it a try."


    Joey''s smile froze, staring nkly at Julian.


    It took her a long time to speak. "Julian, what did you say?"


    Julian''s Adam''s apple bobbed nervously, his voice low and hoarse. "Joey, I''ve liked you for many years. I wanted to confess to you when you graduated from college, but then I heard you were with Sebastian. I saw how much you loved him and didn''t want to disturb your happiness, so I went abroad alone."


    "But I never forgot you. Later, I heard from Sophia that you had a miscarriage and broke up with Sebastian. I immediately came back, wanting to give myself a chance to pursue you." Joey''s eyes were full of shock.


    She always knew Julian had a girl he liked for many years, but she never knew that person was her.


    She smiled and shook her head. "Julian, my rtionship with Sebastian was not honorable. I won''t let these things affect you."


    Julian looked at her sincerely. "I don''t care. You don''t have to give me an answer right away. Tell me when you''re ready. But I genuinely want to try with you, despite the hardships." Julian''s words deeply moved Joey.


    She spent the whole night thinking about it and didn''t fall asleep until veryte.


    Sophia called her several times before waking her up.


    Joey groggily answered the phone.


    Before she could speak, she heard Sophia''s anxious voice. "Joey, have you seen the financial news? Sebastian''s interview is trending. Everyone online is talking about for the woman who allegedly abused him."

 Chapter 100 My Sassy Girlfriend

    Joey scowled, his voice gruff. "I don''t care who his girlfriend is. We broke up ages ago."


    "I sent you the video. Watch it, but don''t get fooled. Late affection means nothing."


    Joey quickly opened the video.


    Sebastian, dressed in a ck suit, sat at a desk being interviewed. The start was all about economic stuff.


    Towards the end, the host asked, "A lot of people are curious about the injury on Mr. Winters'' head. Can you tell us what happened?"


    Sebastian looked at the camera, calm and collected. "I made her mad, and she hit me in a moment of desperation."


    The host, excited, asked, "Mr. Winters, can you tell us who she is?"


    Sebastian''s eyes sparkled, and he smiled. "I haven''t won her over yet, so I can''t say much. If I say too much, she''ll get mad and throw a fit when I get back."


    He said it with a mix of charm and affection, his eyes full of tenderness.


    It was like their bad past never happened.


    These scenes were clips from the interview but got edited and posted on Twitter.


    The video quickly went viral.


    Sebastian wasn''t a celebrity, but he was as popr as one.


    Now, it was out that he had a girlfriend, and he hadn''t won her over yet.


    The kicker was that the woman was pretty wild.


    Netizens were shocked.


    Who was Sebastian? He was the heir to the Winters family, a big shot in City B.


    Countless women were dying to be with him.


    Now, someone actually rejected him and even hit him.


    The whole inte was hunting for this wild girlfriend, not appreciating such a good man and even hitting him.


    The more Joey read thements, the angrier she got.


    She knew this was Sebastian''s n.


    He wanted to force her toe back using this method.


    All morning, Joey''s phone kept buzzing.


    Calls, Facebook voice messages, and Twitter DMs, all asking if she was the wild girlfriend.


    Joey bit her lip in frustration and opened her social media.


    Meanwhile...


    Sebastian got a report from Dominic early in the morning, saying his interview had gone viral.novelbin


    Now there were tons of online stories about him and the wild girlfriend, with all sorts of crazy plots.


    Sebastian took Dominic''s phone and skimmed through it.


    He looked at Dominic, surprised. "Why hasn''t anyone guessed that the girl is Joey?"


    Dominic, knowing Sebastian''s n, felt satisfied seeing his disappointed face.


    Dominic bluntly said, "Mr. Winters, Ms. ckwood immediately posted on Twitter to rify. She said she has never had a boyfriend and is currently looking for love."


    Hearing this, Sebastian''s smile froze.


    He quickly took out his phone and opened Joey''s Twitter.


    He thought, ''Never had a boyfriend? Then what were those three years we spent together? And what does "currently looking for love" mean? Is she in such a hurry to find a new boyfriend to avoid suspicion about her past with me?'' Sebastian sat in his chair, staring at Joey''s Twitter for a long time.


    Joey, with her stunning looks even in the entertainment industry, and her brilliant performance in the courtroom, had gained arge following.


    She had fans of both genders.


    They were all calling her "wifey" in thements.


    Seeing thosements, Sebastian was so mad he almost lost it.


    She was his girlfriend, and he had never called her "wifey."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Why could they?


    He opened his long-unused Twitter ount and posted a message.


    And tagged @Joey.


    [I was wrong]


    Just three simple words, but they carried a lot of weight.


    The heir to the Winters family publicly apologized.


    Connecting this to the video, people quickly realized that the girl Sebastian was pursuing was Joey.


    The inte went wild.


    Soon, videos of Sebastian and Joey at various events together surfaced.


    The inte was thrilled with this good-looking couple.


    Various animated videos and short clips about them quickly spread online.


    "Mr. Winters, stop chasing, Secretary ckwood has resigned."


    "Mr. Winters, why are you crying over Secretary ckwood''s resignation?"


    "The arrogant CEO and his wild secretary."


    Joey was busy all day and got off work veryte.


    When she turned on her phone, she was overwhelmed by the flood of messages.


    She nced at them and was furious.


    Just then, Sebastian called.


    Joey answered directly. "Sebastian, what do you want?"


    "I''m apologizing to you," he said confidently.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey bit her lip. "Fine, I ept your apology. Just don''t bother me anymore, I''m begging you, okay?"


    This was the first time Joey had begged him since their breakup.


    But she was begging him to leave her alone.


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened, and his voice became hoarse. "Joey, can we start over? I promise I''ll never let you suffer again. I''ll love you properly, okay?"


    His tone was more humble than ever, afraid of hurting Joey again.


    Joey smiled bitterly. "Sebastian, start over with what? Your casual flings without love?"


    "No, a life that includes both love and sex. I''m serious this time. If you''re willing, we can get married anytime."


    He was clearer than ever that he wanted Joey and couldn''t live without her.


    Although he still feared marriage, he would do anything to satisfy Joey if she wanted it.


    Joey''s eyes welled up, her voice hoarse. "But I don''t want to, Sebastian. The rift between us can''t be mended with a few apologies. You''ll never understand the pain you caused me when you ignored me in my loneliest and most helpless moments."


    "I just want to focus on my career now, not on a rtionship. If you think you were satisfied with our three years together, please let go. I don''t want to waste time and energy arguing with you."


    With that, she hung up and blocked all of Sebastian''s contacts.


    She looked up at the starry sky, her heart filled with indescribable bitterness.


    She thought, ''Why should I forgive him just because he said sorry? Why should I agree to be with him just because he wants to? What about the pain I suffered?''


    Joeyposed herself and returned to the office.


    Julian happened to being out with something. Seeing her upset face, he immediately asked with concern, "Is he bothering you again?"


    Joey smiled faintly, "It''s nothing. Let''s go. Maxwell is waiting downstairs. He must be hungry by now."


    The three of them went to a nearby restaurant.


    The restaurant was still full even at 10 PM.


    Joey ordered a few dishes, joked with Maxwell, and then went to the restroom alone.


    As soon as she entered, a shadow appeared before her.


    Her mouth was immediately covered, and a pungent smell from the cloth made her lose consciousness almost instantly.

 Chapter 101 He Came to Save Her

    When Joey woke up, she was on the floor of an old, rundown factory.novelbin


    Her hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was taped shut.


    Two men sat nearby, their faces hidden.


    She realized she had been kidnapped.


    She needed to stay calm and find a way to call the police.


    One of the kidnappers picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    Joey''s heart raced.


    She made a muffled "no" through the tape.


    She feared they were calling Benjamin. If he found out she was kidnapped, his fragile heart might not handle it.


    As she struggled to move, she heard Sebastian''s voice on the phone.


    "Joey, what''s wrong?"


    Before she could respond, the kidnapper threatened, "Mr. Winters, Joey is with me. If you want her safe, prepare $1.4 million, or she''ll suffer." The kidnapper, Walter Jones, leered at Joey.


    After a pause, Sebastian''s cold voice came through. "Let her talk to her!"


    Walter handed the phone to Joey and ripped the tape off her mouth.


    He pointed a gun at her head. "Behave, or I''ll rape you right now."


    Joey shook her head in fear.


    Trembling, she tried to stay calm.


    She needed to warn Sebastian about the gun.


    Taking deep breaths, she weakly said, "Sebastian, the cash at home is in the wooden box on the top shelf of the safe in the study. Bring all of it."


    She hoped Sebastian would get her hint and bring a weapon.


    After a pause, Sebastian said, "Okay, don''t move. I''ll bring the money ande to save you."


    Just as Joey felt a bit relieved, she heard Cordelia''s sharp voice on the phone.


    "Sebastian, where are you going? Isabe''s life is in danger. You can''t leave her. She got hurt because of thepany. You can''t just abandon her."


    "Sebastian, Isabe lost her ability to have children to save you. Now she''s seriously injured because of yourpany. You can''t be so cold-hearted and ignore her."


    "Mr. Winters, Ms. Vale is awake. She''s crying and wants to see you. She said she won''t undergo surgery if you don''te in."


    Despite the chaos, Joey understood.


    Isabe was injured and in critical condition. If Sebastian didn''t stay, she wouldn''t undergo surgery.


    And Joey was still waiting for him to rescue her.


    Joey''s heart sank, and her voice trembled.


    Before the call ended, she didn''t hear a word from Sebastian.


    She closed her eyes, a bitter smile on her lips.


    Fate always yed the same cruel joke on her.


    She knew Sebastian would always choose Isabe over her.


    Why did fate keep reopening her wounds?


    She curled up tightly.


    The silent night swallowed her.


    Every second felt endless.


    Just when she was ready to fight the kidnappers and escape, she heard hurried footsteps outside.


    A tall, imposing figure emerged from the darkness like a god.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Even though it was night and she couldn''t see clearly, Joey knew it was Sebastian.


    He hade to save her.


    Her eyes welled up, and just as she was about to speak, a gun was pressed against her forehead.


    Walter''s sinister voice echoed, "Take one more step, and I''ll blow her head off!"


    But before he finished, a gunshot rang out, hitting Walter''s arm.


    He dropped the gun in pain.


    Sebastian pulled Joey into his arms and delivered swift kicks to Walter.


    Walter spat blood from the blows.


    Sebastian covered Joey''s head with his coat, whispering, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    He fought the kidnappers while holding Joey.


    Joey felt like a puppet, hearing only the sounds of Sebastian groaning in pain.


    She didn''t know how long the fightsted.


    Just as she was about to remove the coat, Sebastian stopped her.


    "Don''t look, you''ll have nightmares."


    He picked her up and coldly said, "Take him back for interrogation."


    Joey, hidden under the coat, could only hear Sebastian''s rapid heartbeat and smell blood.


    Her voice trembled, "Sebastian, are you hurt?"


    Sebastian chuckled softly, "If I say yes, will you feel sorry for me?" "Can you be serious?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Can you stop avoiding it?"


    Joey pulled off the coat, revealing Sebastian''s blood-stained shirt.


    She touched it and realized the blood was warm, flowing from him.


    Seeing the blood, her fingers trembled slightly.


    A fleeting emotion appeared in her eyes, and Sebastian caught it.


    He ced her in the car, leaned in, and looked into her eyes, his voice hoarse. "Joey, you still care about me, don''t you?"


    Joey avoided his gaze. "You got hurt saving me. I''d care if it were anyone else."


    Sebastian grabbed her chin, a pleased look on his face. "So, Ms. ckwood, how do you n to take care of me?"


    His deep eyes stared at her, trying to see through her thoughts.


    Joey backed away slightly, her expression calm. "Take off your shirt."


    Sebastian raised an eyebrow, teasing. "Offering yourself to me? If I had known, I would have saved you more often."


    "Sebastian, if you''re not afraid of bleeding out, skip treating your wound."


    Seeing her return to her usual self, Sebastian rxed.


    He gently ruffled her hair and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll always be here."


    He said it with such seriousness, even his gaze towards Joey became earnest.


    He was genuinely scared. When he got the call, only God knew how nervous he was.


    He was afraid Joey would get hurt, afraid she would be bullied.


    He had never felt this way before.


    It made him lose hisposure and sanity.


    Joey lowered her eyes, helping him treat his wound, and softly asked, "You came to save me, what about Isabe?"

 Chapter 102 Be My Wife

    She spoke calmly, showing no signs of anything unusual.


    Sebastian stared hard at her. "You think I''d ignore you for her? Joey, I''m not that heartless."


    "Haven''t you always done that?" Joey replied, unfazed.


    "But this time it''s life or death. Even if I''m a jerk, I can''t ignore you."


    Joey tied a bow on his arm, a bitter smile on her lips.


    "Really? I don''t believe you," she said slowly.


    Sebastian was speechless.


    He grabbed Joey''s wrist, his voice hoarse. "Joey, no matter what happens, I won''t leave you. Please believe me."


    Joeyughed softly, her eyes full of disbelief.


    The more she had trusted him before, the more cautious she was now.


    She wouldn''t lose herself over a few words like she did three years ago.


    As she was about to leave, Sebastian hugged her, causing his wound to throb.


    He took a sharp breath. "Joey, it hurts so much. Don''t leave me."


    He had never been this vulnerable before.


    No matter how bad his injuries were in the past, he never even flinched.


    Joey nced at him, slowly breaking free from his grip, her voice softer. "I''ll get the car and take you to the hospital. Your wound is deep. It probably needs stitches."


    Sebastian finally sat in the car, following Joey to the hospital.


    As Joey predicted, Sebastian''s wound needed stitches.


    She looked at the wound, noticing the veins bulging on Sebastian''s forehead and the sweat dripping down his jawline.


    Joey clenched her fists, her eyes showing barely noticeable emotions.


    When Sebastian looked up, he saw this.


    He gently squeezed her hand and smiled. "You say you don''t care, but your eyes are red."


    Joey immediately lowered her eyshes, hiding her emotions. "I''m just squeamish about blood."


    Sebastian covered her eyes, whispering, "Then don''t look. I''ll be fine soon."


    He pulled her into his arms, inhaling her floral scent.


    His pain seemed to lessen.


    Sebastian''s face showed rare joy.


    This side of Sebastian was something Isabe had never seen.


    She saw the deep affection in his eyes, his indulgence towards Joey.


    All this happiness that should have been hers was stolen by Joey.


    Isabe clenched her fists in anger, a sh of hatred in her eyes.


    When she opened the door and saw Sebastian''s wound, her eyes became moist.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks. "Sebastian, are you okay? Does it hurt?"


    She maneuvered her wheelchair to Sebastian''s side, reaching out to touch his arm, but he avoided her.


    A cold voice echoed. "I''m not going to die."


    His voice and attitude were nothing like how he was with Joey earlier.


    Isabe bit her lip in frustration but still showed concern.


    She wiped her tears and said, "Joey, Sebastian apologized to you online. Why won''t you forgive him? No matter how much he wronged you, you didn''t have to set him up and cause this injury."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She spoke with genuine emotion, crying pitifully.


    Even Joey almost believed her.


    Joey looked at Isabe''s crying face and sneered. "How do you know this was my n?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? Maxwell''s a special forces soldier. How could he let you get kidnapped? You did this to see if Sebastian would choose you or me."


    "I said I wouldn''t interfere in your rtionship. Why don''t you believe me? Why do you keep torturing Sebastian? You hit his head the other day, and now he''s got stitches. If you loved him, you wouldn''t treat him like this." Joey was amazed at Isabe''s ability to twist the truth.


    She had only suspected the situation was too coincidental.


    Isabe had just been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, and then Joey got a distress call.


    Now she realized it was all a setup to frame her.


    The goal was to show her that Sebastian would never choose her and to make her give up on him. Maybe Isabe didn''t expect Sebastian to act out of character and choose to save Joey this time.


    Joey smiled at Isabe. "How did you know about my meticulous n? Feels like you were involved too." Isabe didn''t expect Joey to counterattack like that.


    A normal person would have denied it. But Joey admitted it and even pointed the suspicion back at her. Isabe cursed Joey a thousand times in her heart.novelbin


    She admitted Joey was better at arguing.


    She had seen Joey''s courtroom debates.


    Isabe could only y the victim.


    She looked at Sebastian with a face full of grievance. "Sebastian, I don''t mean to me Joey. I don''t want to pursue who caused the trouble at thepany. I just feel sorry for you being so badly injured, and for my leg. The doctor said I might never dance again."


    She lowered her head, silently shedding tears.


    Anyone who saw it would feel heartbroken, but Sebastian never looked at her directly.


    Instead, he held Joey''s hand and said, "You''re so silly! You only asked for $1.4 million. Even if you asked for $1.4 billion or my life, I''d give it to you without hesitation."


    Isabe was stunned.


    Sebastian knew it was Joey''s n, and not only did he not me her, but he also said such things.


    Isabe couldn''t believe it.


    He must have said it to spite her.


    Sebastian, such a proud person, couldn''t possibly risk his life for a woman.


    Isabe clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh, but she didn''t feel the pain.


    At that moment, Dominic came in to report. "Mr. Winters, those two have confessed everything." Sebastian''s eyes narrowed. "What did they say?"


    Dominic nced at Joey and said, "They said Ms. ckwood was behind it."


    Joey looked at Sebastian indifferently, her eyes full of mockery. "Looks like I''ve got this case in the bag with all the witnesses and evidence."


    A sh of pride crossed Isabe''s eyes, but she quickly returned to her innocent look.


    Her voice carried a hint of pleading. "Sebastian, Joey did this out of jealousy. She didn''t mean any harm. Just give her a fair punishment. Don''t send her to jail. She''s worked so hard in the legal field. If people find out, her career will be in trouble."


    Her words sounded like she was pleading for Joey, but she was really threatening her.


    Just when Isabe thought she had done a perfect job, she heard Sebastian''s deep, maic voice.


    He looked at Joey with deep eyes, his tone casual and unrestrained. "How should I punish you? Marry me and be my wife forever!"

 Chapter 103 Angie Disappears

    Dominic got the hint and joined in the mocking. "Great idea! Ms. ckwood avoids court, and Mr. Winters gets a wife. Perfect!"


    He even made a ''perfect'' gesture at Isabe.


    Isabe was so mad she almost bit her tongue. ''Am I giving Joey a chance?''


    Seeing Isabe''s changing expressions, Joey sneered inside.


    Joey red at Sebastian. "In your dreams! I''d rather go to jail than marry you!"


    She turned to leave, but Sebastian grabbed her wrist. "Joey, you can''t leave me. I got hurt because of you. You can''t just abandon me."


    Sebastian held her hand tightly, eyes full of sorrow, looking obsessed.


    Watching Sebastian chase Joey, Dominic tilted his chin at Isabe. "Ms. Vale, see that? True love changes people. When have you seen Mr. Winters so clingy? Only with Mrs. ckwood. They''re a perfect pair of quarrelsome lovers, right?" He nodded at Isabe and walked out with a smile.


    Isabe''s anger hit its peak.


    She knocked over the medical kit, ring in Joey''s direction. "Joey, you won''t get away with this!"


    Near the exit, Joey stopped and looked coldly at Sebastian. "Do you think I nned this?"


    Sebastian''s gaze was deep. "I wish you did."


    At least it would mean she still cared, still got jealous.


    Joey smirked. "I''m not Isabe."


    Isabe would do anything to get what she wanted, but Joey didn''t want Sebastian anymore.


    Seeing her mocking smile, Sebastian felt a pang in his heart.


    She wasn''t the Joey from three years ago, who''d do anything to be with him.


    He gave a bitter smile, voice hoarse. "I''ll take you home and handle the rest."novelbin


    He took Joey home and even bought her ate-night snack.


    He stood downstairs watching her leave.


    He wanted to hug her from behind, follow her upstairs, and do the wild things they used to do.


    He missed her. Missed her so much it hurt.


    But he knew that would only push Joey further away.


    He wanted not just Joey''s body, but her heart.


    The heart that used to be devoted to him.


    Recalling the past, Sebastian felt a sour ache in his heart.


    As soon as he got into the car, he saw Julian and Maxwell running over.


    "Joey!" "Joey!"


    They ran up to Joey, looking her over, eyes full of worry.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Joey, are you hurt?"


    "Joey, what happened? I kept calling but couldn''t get through. Then that bastard Sebastian told me you were kidnapped. We wanted to rescue you, but he stopped us. Did he set this up to make you grateful?" Maxwell was confidently talking when he suddenly got kicked from behind.


    A cold voice followed, "Who are you calling a bastard?"


    Maxwell, with his special forces training, easily countered the attack. He grabbed Sebastian''s arm and twisted it back, making Sebastian cry out in pain.


    Joey quickly intervened, "Maxwell, let him go. His arm is injured."


    Maxwell reluctantly let go. "Alright, since Joey asked, I''ll let you off."


    Sebastian red at him. "I asked you to protect Joey, but you failed. Yet you still have the nerve to fight me."


    Then he turned to Joey, his voice softening. "Go upstairs, take a shower, and eat something. If you''re scared, call me."


    Maxwell pulled Joey upstairs. "No need. I live right across from her. I''ll protect her."


    With that, the three of them went upstairs together.


    Although Sebastian didn''t want Joey to be with them, he had more important matters to attend to.


    Back in the car, his expression turned cold. "What exactly happened?"


    Dominic replied while driving, "Everything points to Ms. ckwood. There are her bank transfer records, the messages she sent to those two guys, and their testimonies. They firmly identify Ms. ckwood as the mastermind." Sebastian sneered. "Joey is awyer. Even if she did it, she wouldn''t leave any evidence."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "That''s what I thought too. So someone is framing her."


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened. "Framing her is just the surface. The real purpose is to make Joey give up on me, to have her raped."


    Dominic hesitated. "Mr. Winters, I don''t think Isabe could pull this off alone. Someone must be helping her from behind. The aphrodisiac incident, Angie''s threats, Elizabeth''s disappearance, even the doctor who operated on Ms. ckwood is missing. All these events are connected, pointing towards Ms. ckwood. It seems like someone wants her dead. Who could be so ruthless and powerful?"


    Sebastian''s eyes grew even darker. A suspect suddenly shed in his mind. Thinking of this, he clenched his fists. "Find Angie."


    By the time they arrived at the asylum, it was past 3 AM.


    The director, seeing it was Sebastian, hurriedly ran out from his quarters, sweating. "Mr. Winters, why are you here at this hour?" Sebastian looked at him coldly. "I''m just here to find someone. Why are you so nervous?"


    The director stammered, "Mr. Winters, Angie is missing."


    "When did this happen?" Sebastian''s voice was icy.


    "Just yesterday. A delegation came to inspect the ce. After they left, Angie was gone."


    Sebastian''s aura turned even colder. He red at the director. "Why didn''t you tell me yesterday?"


    "You were publicly courting your lover yesterday. I didn''t want to spoil your good mood."


    "Idiot!" Sebastian cursed and headed straight to the surveince room.


    Angie was like a ticking time bomb for Joey. He had to find her quickly.


    But after watching the footage several times, he still didn''t see Angie.


    A living person had just vanished into thin air.

 Chapter 104 breakup meal

    Joey had been terrified since the kidnapping.novelbin


    She kept the lights on all night, seeing visions of Sebastian fighting.


    She dreamt of Sebastian injured, lying in blood.


    Joey woke up from the nightmare, shouting "Sebastian."


    Realizing it was just a dream, she started to rx when the door opened.


    A tall figure appeared.


    Sebastian quickly walked over, touched her forehead, and said hoarsely, "It''s okay, it was just a dream."


    Joey, still in shock, stared at him. "Why are you here?"


    "I was worried you''d be scared, so I came to keep youpany. I saw you were asleep and didn''t want to disturb you, so Iy on the couch outside," he said calmly. Joey''s eyes flickered, but her voice was cold. "You should go back, I''m fine."


    "If you''re fine, why did you call out for me?" Sebastian gently ruffled her hair. "It''s only four o''clock. Get some more sleep. You have to be in court tomorrow." Heid her back down and covered her with the nket.


    He stared at her for a few seconds, then smiled. "I''ll go out, you get some more sleep."


    Joey watched the door close and finally felt calm.


    She didn''t know if it was because she was too tired or because Sebastian was outside, but she slept well until she heard the sound of someone talking outside. Joey came out and saw tworge suitcases in the living room.


    Dominic was standing opposite Sebastian, reporting on work.


    Joey felt uneasy. "What are you trying to do?"


    Sebastian walked over, his eyes full of worry. "Angie was taken from the mental hospital. I''m worried she might hurt you, so I came to protect you."


    Hearing that name, Joey''s fingers trembled.


    Angie''s impact on her was deep.


    Her voice was hoarse. "there''s no need for you to worry. Please leave."


    She headed for the suitcases, trying to throw them out.


    But Sebastian grabbed her wrist. "Joey, since they took Angie, they will use her to hurt you. I can''t let her hurt you again. I need to protect you."


    Joey broke free and looked at him coldly. "As long as you stay away from me, I''ll be fine. If you hadn''t harassed me on Twitter, I wouldn''t have been kidnapped. If you hadn''t insisted on me being your date at the anniversary, Angie wouldn''t have threatened me. Don''t you understand? All my troubles are because of you."


    "Whether it was the past three years of your twisted games or keeping me like a caged bird, I don''t care anymore."


    "I just want a total break, no more entanglements. I want to live the peaceful life I desire. Is that too much to ask?"


    Joey''s tone was calm and decisive, without a trace of reluctance.


    Her eyes were cold.


    This was thest thing Sebastian wanted to see.


    He slowly walked to her side, looking down. "Joey, do you really hate me that much? Do you really reject being with me that much?"


    A mocking smile spread across Joey''s face. "Sebastian, the moment you said we were just ying a no-strings-attached game, my love for you vanished. I don''t want things to get worse between us. We both live in the same city and see each other often. Can''t we just keep things amicable?"


    Sebastian''s eyes showed undeniable pain.


    He could no longer find his ce in Joey''s eyes.


    His heart felt like it was being pierced by countless needles.


    His eyes turned slightly red, and his voice was hoarse. "But we haven''t had a breakup meal yet. I haven''t eaten sincest night. Can you make me a meal? I''ll leave after I eat."


    Joey frowned. "Is that really necessary?"


    "Yes, Joey, I want to have your sandwiches, tomato soup, and fried eggs."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He listed several things Joey used to make for him.


    He remembered that he used to like simple bread and milk for breakfast.


    But ever since Joey moved in, she would get up early every day and make various breakfasts for him.


    Gradually, he found his previous breakfasts cold and tasteless and began to love the food Joey prepared for him.


    At the time, he thought it was just Joey''s way of pleasing him.


    And he enjoyed it.


    It wasn''t untilter that he realized he couldn''t live without it.


    He even missed those foods badly.


    Joey stared at him for a few seconds, then said, "I hope you keep your word."


    She went back to her room to freshen up.


    Dominic saw Sebastian''s gloomy face after being rejected and didn''t show any sympathy.


    Dominic leaned in and whispered mockingly, "Mr. Winters, I''ll wait for you downstairs. Enjoy yourst breakfast."


    Sebastian red at Dominic, his tongue pressing against his left cheek. "Get out!"


    Dominic immediately nodded and then pointed to the suitcases. "Should I take these down for you?"


    "No need!"


    He said it firmly, his tone full of anger.


    He had never been rejected like this before.


    Dominic quickly ran away in fear.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joey always had fresh ingredients and sauces in the fridge. It took her less than half an hour to make everything Sebastian had asked for.


    When he saw the food in front of him, Sebastian was a bit surprised. "How did you do it so quickly?"


    He wanted to stay a little longer.


    Joey''s face was expressionless. "Eat. Once you''re done, leave and take your things with you."


    She turned to go back to her room.


    But Sebastian grabbed her wrist. "Joey, isn''t a breakup meal supposed to be eaten together? Will you sit with me?"


    His tone carried an unprecedented plea.


    He pulled Joey to sit beside him and handed her a sandwich. His voice was clear and nice. "Let''s eat together."


    Joey didn''t refuse. She sat quietly, eating in silence.


    Sebastian always ate elegantly. Even when drinking soup, he made no noise.


    His long fingers held the spoon, taking one sip at a time.


    He suddenly felt this was the most delicious thing in the world, better than anything a chef could make.


    He ate everything slowly, then looked at Joey.


    Sebastian''s eyes were deep. "Joey, will you watch a breakup movie with me tonight?"


    Joey''s eyes showed a hint of a smile. "After the movie, what then? Do you want breakup sex too?"


    "If you agree, I can go along with it."


    "Are you joking?"


    Joey suddenly stood up from the chair, angrily walked to the door, and opened it.


    Her voice was full of anger. "Take your things and get out!"

 Chapter 105 The Clingy Sebastian

    Sebastian red at Joey, clearly upset. "Joey, my wound reopened. Help me change the dressing, and I''ll leave." Joey never thought Sebastian could be so needy.


    To her, he was always distant and aloof, except in bed.


    She used to be the one clinging to him.


    Now, he was the shameless one.


    Joey bit her lip in anger. "Turn right when you leave, second building is themunity hospital. Go there."novelbin


    She shoved his suitcases out the door and kicked him out, mming the door shut.


    Sebastian looked at his luggage, feeling frustrated.


    Just then, the door across the hall opened.


    Maxwell, in a casual outfit, leaned against the door frame.


    He smirked. "Well, well, isn''t this my all-powerful cousin? Did Joey kick you out?"


    Sebastian was already mad, and Maxwell''s mockery made it worse.


    Sebastian red at him. "Your dad called. He wants me to teach you how to manage thepany. I didn''t want to, but now I''ve changed my mind. Report to my office tomorrow."


    Maxwell chuckled. "I''m not stupid. I''d rather be Joey''s bodyguard than learn from you. I get to be with a beautiful woman, enjoy good food, and she even pays me and buys me clothes. Managing apany is boring." The Whitmore family was prestigious in City C, and Maxwell was the only heir.


    But he was rebellious and listened to no one.


    Harold thought the military would straighten him out, but it only made him more rebellious.


    Sebastian''s face darkened. "She''s your sister-inw. It''s her duty to take care of you. You don''t need to be grateful. I''ll cover her expenses if needed."


    Maxwell''s nonchnt look turned to shock. "Sebastian, you''re shameless. Joey dumped you. She''s not my sister-inw."


    Seeing Maxwell angry, Sebastian smirked.


    He called Dominic to get the luggage.


    Joey finished packing and went downstairs with Maxwell.


    They were in such a hurry they almost bumped into the movers.


    She quickly apologized.


    Looking up, she saw two workers carrying a genuine leather sofa.


    It was the style she had wanted to buy for Sebastian''s vist month.


    In just a month, the things hadn''t changed, but the people had.


    Joey''s eyes darkened as she stepped into the car in her high heels.


    Sitting in the car, she took out some documents and began reading.


    Today, she had a case about elder care.


    A seventy-year-old mother had struggled to raise three sons, but now none of them wanted to take care of her.


    The elderly woman lived by scavenging.


    Joey had seen her on the street and offered to represent her for free.


    The case had been posted online, and the elderly woman''s three sons had cursed Joey for meddling.


    It was a hot social issue and attracted a lot of attention.


    With her excellent eloquence, Joey left the three sons speechless.


    Finally, under the court''s mediation, the three sons came up with a reasonable care n.


    Joey gained attention online because of this case.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She even got an interview from a national TV station.


    This case definitely put Joey back in the spotlight in the legal world.


    Netizens started writing about her rtionship with Sebastian.


    A few dayster, Joey thought the buzz would die down, but she woke up to a flood of messages on her phone.


    Before she could check them, Julian called.


    His voice was urgent. "Joey, don''t go online."


    Joey knew something was up. "Did something about me get exposed?"


    She worried it might be about her mother, Angie. If those ugly details came out, it would be a big deal.


    Julian hesitated. "Angie posted a video saying you don''t take care of her, had her locked in a mental hospital, and abused her. Now everyone''s criticizing you."


    Joey closed her eyes in frustration.


    Just days ago, she was a hero for elder care, and now she was being painted as a viin.


    People would call her a hypocrite and a disrespectful daughter.


    To exin, she''d have expose Angie''s dirty deeds, which would make things worse.


    Whoever did this knew exactly how to hurt her.


    Joey''s fingers turned pale as she gripped her phone, her heart aching.


    She replied softly, "Julian, if this isn''t resolved, it will hurt the firm''s reputation too. I''ll handle it."


    "Joey, the video was posted by one of the elderly woman''s sons, but someone must have put him up to it. I''m investigating."


    Joey smiled bitterly. "Okay, I''ll think about how to minimize the firm''s losses."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! After hanging up, she sat quietly on the bed, like a statue.


    Joey clutched the bedsheet tightly, her eyes bloodshot.


    Angie had pushed her to the edge too many times. This time, she wouldn''t let her win.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Sebastian walked in, bringing the morning dew with him.


    His ck shirt was rolled up to his elbows, showing off his strong forearms.


    The contrast made him look even more noble and aloof.


    He walked to Joey''s bedside, gently ruffled her hair, andforted her softly. "Don''t worry. I''ve got people handling those posts. I won''t let them hurt you."


    Joey''s eyes were bloodshot as she looked at him. "Sebastian, you always knew who was framing me, but you avoided it. Just because Isabe saved you and can''t have kids because of it, you let her hurt me over and over." "Why do I have to be the one who gets hurt? Why do I have to pay for her suffering?"


    "You keep telling me to trust you. Is this your idea of trust?"


    By the end, Joey was shouting hoarsely.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, but she stubbornly held them back.


    Joey bit her red lips, her eyes filled with tears as she looked at Sebastian.


    It broke Sebastian''s heart to see her like this.


    He wanted to hug Joey, but his arms stopped halfway.


    He knew she''d reject him now.


    His hand hovered in the air before he pulled it back.


    Sebastian''s voice was hoarse with exhaustion. "Joey, this time I won''t let Isabe off."

 Chapter 106 Stay Away from Me

    Joey red at him. "Then what? She tries to kill herself again, and you freak out and risk your life to save her? Sebastian, why do I have to suffer for your debts to her?"


    "I won''t, Joey. I won''t care about her anymore, and I won''t let her hurt you."


    Sebastian saw Joey''s shoulders shaking and pulled her into a hug, worried she might break down.


    He''d never been this scared before.


    Joey suddenly pushed him away with surprising strength.


    Her eyes were full of pain and disappointment.


    Pointing to the door, she said coldly, "Leave. I don''t want to see you right now."


    "Joey, I just want to be with you." Sebastian grabbed her hand, looking at her with deep affection.


    Joey shook him off like he was something dirty.


    "Sebastian, without you, I''d be better off. Stay away from me!"


    She opened the door and stared at him until he left.


    Once he was gone, tears streamed down her face.


    She slid down the door, sitting on the floor.


    Since Isabe came back, her life had been chaos.


    Every time Isabe tried to kill herself and called Sebastian in the middle of the night, he would leave her alone. She kept telling herself Sebastian was just grateful to Isabe. His heart was still with her. But when she heard him say, "a game of love without romance," she realized how foolish she''d been.


    In two months, she''d faced a breakup, rumors, nder, and kidnapping.


    She''d even endured the torment of aphrodisiacs.


    Now she was being used of not supporting her mother.


    Her life had been a mess because of Isabe.


    Joey sat on the cold floor, her bloodshot eyes staring at the clock.


    As time passed, her heart grew colder.


    Then she heard a rapid knock on the door.


    Thinking it was Sebastian, she shouted, "Go away!"


    But then she heard Benjamin''s concerned voice. "Joey, it''s Dad. Open the door."novelbin


    Joey quickly wiped her tears and opened the door with red eyes.


    Seeing her, Benjamin''s heart ached.


    He pulled her into a hug, soothing her gently. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let her hurt you."


    Joey nodded repeatedly.


    Julian and Maxwell also came in.


    The four of them sat on the couch, facing the situation calmly.


    After crying, Joey wasn''t fragile anymore.


    She looked at Julian. "Julian, tell me what''s going on at thew firm. Don''t lie."


    Julian hesitated. "Some clients are canceling contracts, especially yours. But don''t worry, this won''t affect the firm''s operations much."


    Joey smiled faintly.


    The firm was new. These things would definitely affect it.


    In this industry, reputation mattered more than ability.


    She looked down, silent for a long time, then looked at Benjamin. "Dad, I don''t want to run away this time."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Benjamin looked at her with concern. "Joey, can you handle all the negative impacts?"


    "I can handle it. Seven years ago, I was too young and fragile, so that incident really got to me. But now, I''ve grown up and won''t let her affect me anymore."


    "There''s something I haven''t told you. Angie already approached me. She even worked as a cleaner at Winters Group. She threatened to kill herself at the Winters Group anniversary celebration to get money from me." "She drove me back into depression. Dad, I don''t want to be controlled by her anymore. Uncovering the scars is painful, but it''s better than not daring to touch them."


    Hearing this, Benjamin''s eyes filled with tears.


    He didn''t know what his daughter had endured while he was sick.


    He patted Joey''s shoulder. "With me by your side, we fear nothing."


    After leaving Joey, Sebastian drove straight to the Vale estate.


    The ck Cullinan sped into the Vale estate like a bolt of lightning.


    A tall, imposing figure with a cold, oppressive aura stepped out of the car and headed straight for the first-floor hall.


    Darren Vale was sitting on the couch reading a newspaper. Seeing Sebastiane in, he immediately greeted him with a smile. "Sebastian, why are you here so early?" Sebastian spoke coldly, "Where''s Isabe?"


    "Isabe? She should still be in bed. What''s the matter?"


    "Call her down. I need to talk to her."


    His voice was devoid of warmth, filled with barely suppressed anger.


    Darren waved to the maid, signaling her to go upstairs and call Isabe.


    Then he smiled and asked, "Are you two having a fight? Isabe hasn''t been in a good moodtely. You should be more understanding. After all, she injured her leg for your Winters Group."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian sneered. "Mr. Vale, you should know me well. Anyone who crosses my line, I won''t show any mercy. If Isabe continues to act recklessly, don''t me me for breaking ties despite our families'' rtionship." Darren caught the meaning in Sebastian''s words and immediately frowned. "Has Isabe caused some trouble?"


    "Whether she has or not, you can ask her yourself."


    Just then, Isabe came downstairs in a light purple nightgown.


    Seeing Sebastian, she ran towards him excitedly as if nothing had happened. "Sebastian, did youe to see me?"


    Sebastian''s cold eyes nced at her injured leg, then he asked, "Your leg healed so quickly?"


    Isabe''s smile froze for a moment but quickly returned to normal. "It was Cordelia who found me a good doctor, so I recovered quickly."


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened, his voice icy. "Where''s Angie?"


    Isabe feigned ignorance. "Who''s Angie? I don''t know her. Sebastian, is she your friend?"


    "Isabe, I gave you a chance and warned you not to hurt Joey, but you didn''t listen. Don''t me me for being ruthless."


    He threw a stack of photos on the table, showing her and Angie together.


    "Not only did you bring her into Winters Group, but you also incited her to pressure Joey. Then you got her out of the mental hospital and into the evaluation team.


    You recorded that video to attack Joey.


    Isabe, don''t think that just because I don''t have evidence for the aphrodisiac and kidnapping incidents, I can''t do anything to you.


    There''s no one in this world I''m afraid to teach a lesson!"


    His voice was cold and merciless.


    Isabe trembled in Darren''s arms.


    "Dad, save me. I didn''t do those things. I don''t know any Angie."


    Just then, a gentle and calm voice came from the hall. "Do you recognize the woman hidden in the Old Mansion basement?"

 Chapter 107 Unveiling the Scars

    Everyone turned to see Theodore at the door in a gray suit, looking disappointed and heartbroken.


    He walked up to Isabe, pointed at Angie, and asked, "Who is this woman, and why is she in the Old Mansion''s basement?" Theodore seemed gentle and refined, but Isabe knew it was just a facade.


    When he decided to be ruthless, he was as tough as Sebastian. That''s how he got such a high position in the Vale Family so young.


    Isabe shook her head, crying. "Theodore, it was Sebastian who abandoned me. He doesn''t care about me because of Joey. I was so mad I found Angie to get back at Joey."


    She looked at Sebastian, sobbing. "Sebastian, you promised to marry me before I was even born. Why did you abandon me? No matter what I do, you never see my worth. I did all this because I love you." She copsed into Darren''s arms, crying harder. Now that the truth was out, she hoped her tears would earn some sympathy and forgiveness from Theodore and Sebastian.


    Sebastian clenched his fists, his voice icy. "So you drugged Joey and had her kidnapped? Did you do all this?"


    Isabe shook her head. "I didn''t. Your mother doesn''t like Joey. She doesn''t want Joey to marry into the Winters Family. She only wants me as her daughter-inw."


    Sebastian''s lips twitched. He had guessed right-it was all his mother''s doing. No wonder Joey said all her misfortunes were because of him. The person hurting her was his own mother.


    Sebastian felt immense pain, a kind he''d never felt before. ''I warned Cordelia not to touch Joey, so why did she still go her own way? Just because she doesn''t like Joey and doesn''t want her to marry me, she wants to destroy her. If her scheme had worked, Joey would have been ruined.'' His eyes grew colder.


    He turned to Theodore. "You''re the head of the Vale Family. If you don''t handle this, don''t me me for breaking our brotherly bond!" His words were cold and sharp.


    Theodore knew what Sebastian meant. Sebastian was ready to go against the Vale Family for Joey. In the business world, Sebastian was a beast. If he went mad, he could change the entirendscape of City B. The Vale Family couldn''tpete with him.


    Theodore looked sternly at Isabe. "Apologize to Joey, then go to the Vale Family''s confessional room for three months."


    Isabe shook her head in fear. "Theodore, I''m your sister. You can''t be so cruel. You know I''ve been afraid of being alone since I was a child. Sending me to the confessional room is worse than killing me. I was wrong. I''ll apologize to Joey and beg for her forgiveness. Just don''t send me there. I''m scared."


    Seeing his daughter cry so miserably, Darren got furious. "Are you trying to drive her to death? She already has depression. She won''t make it alone in that ce. Besides, you can''t me her for this! It was all Cordelia''s idea. Without her pushing, Isabe wouldn''t have done such a thing."


    "If anyone tries to touch her today, they''ll have to go through me first!"


    Sebastian pressed his tongue against his cheek, a wicked smile forming. "Then, Mr. Vale, don''t me me for being rude. I won''t let Joey be bullied."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Sebastian, don''t forget Isabe almost died saving you. She also lost her ability to have children. You can''t be so heartless to her!"


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened. "She has hurt Joey multiple times. Do you think I still care about that favor?"


    His words hit Isabe like a bolt of lightning. ''Sebastian doesn''t care about the favor anymore, all because of Joey. I can''t use it to threaten him now.''


    Realizing this, Isabe felt utterly hopeless. Her only lifeline was gone. She couldn''t get close to Sebastian or rely on him to save her.


    Isabe''s crying suddenly stopped. She looked at Sebastian with tearful eyes. "Sebastian, don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to Joey and ept Theodore''s punishment. I''ll go to the confessional room. Just don''t be angry. Don''t let me ruin your rtionship with Theodore. I''ll do anything."


    She spoke with heartfelt sorrow.


    Sebastian''s face showed no emotion, and his words were even colder. "If I don''t see Isabe in the confessional room in two days, don''t me me for being ruthless!"novelbin


    With that, he turned and left.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Just as he got into his car, Dominic called. "Mr. Winters, Mrs. ckwood posted on Twitter. She wrote about all the harm Angie did to her."


    Hearing this, Sebastian''s heart tightened. He had seen how terrified Joey was of her past and how much she rejected Angie. But now, she had revealed her scars to everyone, despite her psychological issues. How much courage did that take? Sebastian immediately took out his phone and opened Joey''s Twitter. Hertest post was already trending.


    Every word felt like a stab to his heart. She wrote about being bullied at school because of her mother Angie, attempting suicide multiple times, and having severe depression. Angie had forced her on the rooftop, causing her condition to rpse.


    Reading this, Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his chest, making it hard to breathe. His vision blurred.


    Joey had severe depression. Her rpse on the rooftop was due to her depression. He read these sentences over and over, each time feeling suffocated by the pain.


    They had been together for three years, and he had no idea. Joey had even told him that Isabe wasn''t the only one who could have depression and that she could have it too. But what did he say back then? He told her not to be unreasonable and that depression wasn''t like a cold that anyone could catch.


    She had told him about her depression, but he didn''t care. He thought she was just making excuses to get his attention. That day, when she cried in Julian''s arms, it was because her condition had rpsed.


    Sebastian felt like every nerve in his body was being torn apart. He angrily pounded the steering wheel, gritting his teeth and cursing, "Sebastian, you''re such a bastard!"

 Chapter 108 I Miss Her So Much

    Joey''s Twitter post was long, and Sebastian took his time reading it.


    She detailed how irresponsible Angie was to the family and how much she hurt her and her father.


    Once the post was out, the online bacsh using Joey of being disrespectful to her mother finally died down.


    But then people started attacking her mom, revealing Angie''s chaotic private life.


    These revtions seemed to defend Joey and her dad but only caused her more pain.


    Sebastian had no idea what Joey was doing now or if she''d break down reading thosements.


    He worried, ''Can she handle the pain of reopening old wounds?''


    After much hesitation, he called Maxwell.


    The phone rang for a while before Maxwell answered, cursing. "Sebastian, listen. Whatever Joey suffered today, I''ll make Isabe suffer twice as much. If you try to stop me, I''ll destroy your whole family!" Sebastian stayed silent, taking the scolding.


    After a long pause, he asked hoarsely, "How is she?"


    "What do you think? She''s locked in her room and won''te out. Even the psychologist can''t reach her. She says she''s fine and even smiles at us. Do you know how bitter that smile is? If you have any sense of responsibility, break up with her and leave her alone!"


    Sebastian''s throat tightened, remembering how Joey looked thest time she saw Angie.


    ''She used to cling to me and rely on me. Does she still need me now? Does she hate me? Am I thest person she wants to see?'' His veins tightened as he thought about it.


    He croaked, "Maxwell, take good care of her. Call me if anything happens."


    Maxwell snapped, "Go away!"


    After hanging up, Sebastian''s hands trembled.


    He pulled out a cigarette and tried to light it, but his hands shook so much it took over ten tries before a blue me appeared.


    He bit the cigarette and lit it, a scalding tear falling on his hand.


    He closed his eyes and took several deep drags, trying to numb himself with nicotine.


    But all he could think about was Joey''s pained face, like a knife twisting in his gut.


    It was unbearable, tearing at his heart.


    He didn''t know how long he smoked before he finally calmed down.


    He called Dominic. "Our 5G phone J60 ising out this afternoon."


    Dominic was stunned for a second, then quickly understood. Sebastian wanted to use a major event to divert attention from Joey''s issue.


    Dominic replied, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    As soon as the J60 phone from Winters Group, originally set for October 1st,unched, the inte buzzed with excitement.


    The world was shocked.


    Soon, the buzz around Joey''s post faded. By the time Sebastian finished everything, it was past ten at night.


    Dragging his tired body home, he opened the door. A white Samoyed rushed to greet.


    Baxter circled him, whining, and dropped a frisbee at his feet, barking.


    Sebastian squatted down and rubbed its head. His voice was hoarse. "Do you miss Mommy?"


    Baxter seemed to get it and kept nodding and barking.


    Sebastian managed a bitter smile.


    "I miss her too, but she doesn''t want to see me. What do we do, Baxter? Your mommy doesn''t want us anymore. What now?"


    His voice was low and hoarse, eyes filled with pain.


    Baxter bit his pants, trying to pull him outside.


    "Baxter, what are you doing?"


    Baxter barked and kept pulling him.


    Sebastian finally understood. Baxter wanted to see Joey.


    He hesitated, then bent down and patted Baxter''s neck. "Go keep your mommypany. She''s not in a good mood. Take care of her for me, okay?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Baxter nodded and barked excitedly.


    Sebastian took Baxter to Joey''s building.


    The balcony light was on.


    He guessed she was sitting on the balcony sofa, dealing with everything alone.


    He could almost see her small figure curled up on the sofa.


    The cool night breeze made her shiver, but she didn''t bother getting a nket.


    Joey was always like that when she was upset.


    Sebastian hung a box of snacks around Baxter''s neck and whispered, "These are your mommy''s favorite desserts. Make sure she eats them, okay?"


    Baxter nodded and barked.


    Sebastian pressed Joey''s room code and let Baxter in.


    He gripped the doorknob tightly, hesitated, then gently closed the door.


    For a moment, he wanted to rush in and hold Joey, tofort her.


    But reason won over impulse.


    He knew Joey didn''t want to see him now.


    Seeing him would only remind her of the pain he caused.


    Sebastian leaned against the door, eyes filled with bitterness.


    He heard Joey''s surprised voice. "Baxter, why are you here?"


    He heard Baxter''s barking and whining.


    All of this used to be his.


    These happy moments were his daily life.


    But he had lost it all.


    When Joey saw Baxter, her mood lifted.


    She took the box off Baxter''s neck and found a note.


    Sebastian''s strong handwriting stung her eyes.


    [I''m going on a business trip abroad. Let Baxter stay with you for a few days. He misses you a lot. I told Baxter to listen to you. I''ll be back in a few days with gifts for you both.] Sebastian used to say these things to her.novelbin


    Every time he went on a business trip, he would tell Baxter this.


    Joey used to feel so happy then.


    Even without marriage or kids, as long as they had Baxter and Sebastian loved her, she felt content.


    But she didn''t realize it was all just her fantasy.


    Joey''s eyes welled up as she hugged Baxter.


    She gave Baxter a bath and then they went to bed together.


    With Baxter''spany, Joey felt much better and soon fell asleep.


    But in the middle of the night, a nightmare woke her.


    She dreamed of that morning in the ssroom, cornered and having her clothes torn.


    People pointed at her, called her shameless, and took pictures.


    Joey sat up in bed, gasping for breath.


    Feeling suffocated, she ran to the balcony barefoot.


    She intended to open the window for air, but as soon as she pulled it halfway, she saw a tall figure standing in the dark.


    Their eyes met unexpectedly in the night.

 Chapter 109 Face-to-Face Provocation

    Sebastian felt like he''d been punched in the chest when he saw Joey, making it hard to breathe.


    The streetlights reflected in his eyes, amplifying his pain.novelbin


    He didn''t even notice the cigarette burning his fingers.


    He just stared at Joey, afraid she''d vanish if he blinked.


    He wanted to ask if she''d had another nightmare andfort her.


    The more he wanted to, the more his heart ached.


    Without realizing it, he clenched the burning cigarette butt in his hand.


    The sharp pain brought him back to reality.


    He grabbed his phone to text Joey, but then remembered she''d blocked him.


    When he looked up again, Joey was gone.


    He leaned against the car, identally setting off the rm.


    Joey sat dazed on the sofa, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    The more she thought about Sebastian, the more it hurt.


    She thought being called a caged bird after seven years of love and three years together was the worst.


    But Sebastian''s constant indulgence of Isabe hurt her more.


    Joey curled up on the sofa, hugging Baxter tightly.


    Baxter''s soft fur slowly warmed her cold body.


    She stayed home for two days, ignoring calls, messages, and work.


    She justy on the sofa with Baxter.


    When she finally returned to thew firm, her colleagues were shocked.


    Joey had lost a lot of weight, her face pale, and her eyes sunken and bloodshot.


    Seeing her like this, Julian''s heart ached.


    He walked over and asked softly, "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to rest at home?"


    Joey gave a bitter smile. "I''m fine, Julian. I want to work."


    She wanted to use work to numb herself.


    She wanted her wounds to heal quickly.


    Julian understood and said gently, "I have a case that needs some documents processed. Can you help?"


    Joey looked at him for a few seconds, then asked, "Don''t I have my own cases?"


    "Joey, this is just temporary. Everything will get better, trust me." Julian patted her head.


    Joey gave a faint smile. "I know."


    She had expected this.


    The damage Angie caused wouldn''t go away overnight.


    As she followed Julian into the office, the secretary knocked on the door. "Mr. Knight, someone wants to see Ms. ckwood. I''ve arranged it in Meeting Room 1." Joey''s eyes lit up. "Julian, my chance hase."


    She perked up and opened the meeting room door with a smile.


    But when she saw who was inside, her smile faded.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Her hands clenched into fists.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Isabe looked apologetic. "Ms. ckwood, I''m here to apologize. I shouldn''t have targeted you, causing the Angie incident to affect you so much that no one wants to hire you."


    "But don''t worry, if you forgive me and plead with Sebastian for me, my dad will give you all the Vale Family cases. What do you think?"


    She imed to apologize, but her tone was arrogant.


    Joey chuckled lightly and said, "I don''t need your apology or the Vale Family''s leagl cases. How Sebastian treats you is his business, not mine. Don''te looking for me. You''re not wee here. Please leave." She turned to go.


    Isabe''s mocking voice stopped her. "Mrs. ckwood, I know your father separated from the ckwood Family, and most of his assets were taken by your grandmother. He needs a partner. If you plead with Sebastian for me, I can have my dad help your father''s business flourish again."


    "I believe you''re smart. Just a few words will help both you and your father''s business. You have no reason not to do it."


    Isabe''s contemptuous gaze stayed on Joey.


    She thought Joey would agree for Benjamin''s sake.


    Joey turned around slowly, her eyes fixed on Isabe. "I don''t care about what Sebastian gave me. Do you think I care about your Vale Family?"


    One sentence left Isabe speechless.


    She didn''t expect Joey to still outargue her after everything.


    Isabe clenched her fists in anger. "What are you so proud of? Do you think Sebastian really loves you? Do you think he''d disregard the rtionship between our families for you?"


    "Even if I ruin your reputation, so what? He''d just send me to the confessional."


    "If Imit suicide due to my illness, he''d still send someone to get me back."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "I saved his life, and we had an engagement. He won''t abandon me."


    "But you''re different. You''re just a pet he yed with. Have you forgotten what he said when he gave you the check?"


    "He told you to take the money and never appear in front of him again. Why are you so cheap, always finding excuses to seduce him, just like your shameless mother. Both of you are sluts." The harsher Sebastian''s words to her that day, the more she hated Joey.


    Isabe thought, ''Joey is just a woman Sebastian yed with, so why would he fall out with the Vale Family for her?


    Why would he disregard my life-saving grace for Joey?''


    Joey kept her eyes down, quietly listening to Isabe.


    When she finished, Joey slowly lifted her eyes, full of coldness.


    She looked at Isabe calmly. "Are you done? Then you can leave. This is an office, I don''t want to argue with you."


    "Joey, do you think I came to apologize? I just wanted to tell you that your friend Sophia''s crew is an investment of our Vale Family. Do you believe I can have her kicked out with just one word?" "Do whatever you want, I don''t care."


    Seeing Joey soposed, Isabe gritted her teeth in anger.


    Her long-nned scheme had failed, and she left in a huff.


    Watching her leave, a trace of malice appeared in Joey''s eyes.


    She knew Isabe''s true purpose foring here. The apology was fake. She was looking for an opportunity to frame her.


    Was Isabe nning to push her to the brink?


    A wicked smile appeared on Joey''s lips.


    An evil n gradually formed in her mind.

 Chapter 110 Beating Up the Womanizer

    Isabe''s n to frame Joey flopped, and now she was getting sent to a remote spot to repent.


    Feeling down, she went drinking with friends. After too many drinks, she called a designated driver to get her home. She got in the car, gave an address, and dozed off.


    She didn''t know how long they''d been driving before the car finally stopped.


    Thinking she was home, Isabe opened her eyes.


    But she saw a deste, empty field.


    She realized she''d been tricked.


    Just as she tried to escape, a ck hood was thrown over her head.


    Then came a brutal beating.


    It felt like her insides were being shattered.


    She wanted to scream, but something was stuffed in her mouth, making her nauseous.


    She didn''t know how long itsted, but she was in excruciating pain.


    Lying on the ground, she begged for mercy.


    She thought it was over, but then she was dragged into a pool.


    The water wasn''t deep, but it stank.


    She tried to climb out, but the fence was locked.


    She realized she was at a rundown pig farm, likely in a pigsty.


    Feeling sick, she vomited all the alcohol she''d drunk.


    By the time she was found, it was already noon the next day.


    She''d been soaking in pig manure for over ten hours.


    An inte celebrity live-streaming found her.


    Theodore saw her through the live stream.


    News of Miss Vale being thrown into a manure pit spread fast online.


    Isabe cried and cursed, "It must have been that bitch Joey. Theodore, you have to avenge me."


    Theodore, heartbroken by his sister''s actions against Joey, felt more sympathy for Joey than disappointment in Isabe.


    He looked at her coldly. "The doctor checked you. No external injuries, no broken bones. Tomorrow morning, I''ll have someone take you to the family''s repentance room."


    Isabe, in tears, couldn''t believe it. "Theodore, I''m in so much. How could I not have any broken bones? Why don''t you care about me? Why are you still sending me to the repentance room? Do you not love me anymore?" She tried to move closer to Theodore, but he deftly avoided her.


    He gently patted her head, his voice cold. "If you don''t want us to be destroyed, you don''t have to go."


    The next morning, Dominic came over.


    He took the injured Isabe to the family''s old house in the suburbs.


    Isabe moved into an old house, only 160 square feet, surrounded by the Vale Family''s repentance rooms.


    Her onlypanion was a housekeeper over 60 years old.novelbin


    Looking at the dpidated room, the leftovers on the table, and the destend nearby, Isabe angrily swept everything off the table.


    Her eyes filled with a hatred she''d never felt before. "Joey, I will get my revenge!"


    After dinner, Joey took Baxter downstairs for a run.


    The psychologist suggested more exercise to help with her depression.


    Baxter was excited, running ahead the whole time.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! It stopped when it saw a familiar figure.


    Baxter barked happily at Sebastian, circling around him excitedly.


    Sebastian, looking less tired, squatted down and gently rubbed Baxter''s neck with his slender fingers.


    In a hoarse voice, he asked, "Have you been taking good care of Mom?"


    Baxter barked twice.


    Sebastian put a bag around Baxter''s neck and smiled. "This is a gift for your mom and you. Can you deliver it?"


    Baxter barked obediently and ran towards Joey.


    Joey, having run 3 miles and sweating profusely, sat down on the grass when she saw Baxter.


    She rubbed Baxter''s head. "Didn''t I tell you not to take things from strangers? Why don''t you listen?"


    She smiled, taking the bag off Baxter''s neck, about to open it when she heard a familiar voice.


    "It''s from me. I''m not a stranger."


    Joey''s smile froze. She looked up to see a tall figure standing in front of her.


    Sebastian, in a ck shirt and gray trousers, looked even more handsome under the warm light.


    His eyes were filled with caution as he watched her.


    After what felt like forever, Sebastian walked over and squatted down.


    He looked at her, his voice slightly hoarse. "Joey, are you okay?"


    He carefully tucked the wet strands of hair behind her ear.


    The warmth from his fingers spread through his body.


    He wanted to pull her into his arms and express his longing but held back, waiting for her response.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joey avoided his touch, a faint smile on her lips. "Thanks for your concern, Mr. Winters. I''m fine."


    Fine enough that no one had contacted her about awsuit in a week, and she had to undergo psychological treatment every day.


    Fine enough that she woke up from nightmares every night.


    All of this was caused by his mother and Isabe.


    Sebastian saw the coldness in her eyes, and his heart ached.


    His voice became even more hoarse. "Joey, I''m sorry. I know the harm they caused you is immense. I''ll make it up to you. Isabe is in the repentance room. I''ve removed my mother from all her positions in thepany. Grandma is praying for you at home. I even consulted Mr. ckwood and had Angie sent to prison."


    "If there''s anything you''re not satisfied with, tell me. I''ll do whatever you say, just don''t ignore me."


    Joey listened, her expression indifferent. "Sebastian, if you had ever loved me in the past three years, I could ept whatever they did to me, at least I would have had your true love."


    "But the fact is, between us, it was just a game of sex without love. Why did you make me endure so much?"


    "Don''t you think that''s unfair to me?"


    "Joey, I..."


    He wanted to say "I love you," but those words felt weak and powerless.


    If he loved her, he wouldn''t have said such hurtful things. If he loved her, he wouldn''t have chosen to believe Isabe over and over again.


    Sebastian couldn''t bring himself to say those words, just looking at her deeply.


    Joey pushed Baxter into his arms, her tone indifferent. "Take Baxter with you. Don''te back again."


    No matter how much Baxter barked, she didn''t look back and went straight into the elevator.


    Sebastian was about to chase after her when his phone inconveniently rang.


    He answered it impatiently.


    "Mr. Winters, there''s an issue with the medication Ms. ckwood took."

 Chapter 111 The Reason for the Miscarriage

    Sebastian sped home, feeling something was seriously wrong with Joey''s miscarriage. His heart pounded as he pulled up to the vi.


    The nanny rushed to meet him. "Mr. Winters, I found some of Mrs. ckwood''s old medicine while cleaning. One of them can cause miscarriages if taken by pregnant women." Sebastian''s eyes turned icy. Joey had been taking this medicine for her menstrual cramps for three months, prescribed by a doctor he trusted.


    He red at the medicine in the nanny''s hand. "How do you know?"


    "My grandfather''s a doctor. I learned a lot about medicine from him. I remember this one well."


    "Why didn''t you notice earlier?"


    "I thought since you found the doctor, there wouldn''t be any issues. I never suspected the medicine."


    Sebastian felt a pang of guilt. Joey had trusted himpletely, never doubting the medicine he provided.


    His hands shook as he called Dominic. "Investigate Joey''s doctor. I need all his prescriptions and contacts from the past six months."


    Without waiting for a response, he called Alexander. The phone rang for ages before Alexander answered, sounding exhausted. "Just finished a seven-hour surgery. What''s up? Need a drink?" Sebastian cut to the chase. "I need a reliable medical expert to test some medicine."


    Alexander sensed the urgency. "What''s going on?"


    "The medicine Joey took can cause miscarriages."


    Alexander was stunned. "Didn''t you find that doctor? If Joey finds out, she might think you did it on purpose."


    Sebastian''s heart sank. The n was diabolical-kill the baby and make Joey hate him.


    "I need answers ASAP," he said.


    "Bring the medicine to the hospital. My mentor can help," Alexander replied.


    An hourter, Alexander emerged with the test results, looking grim. He handed the report to Sebastian. "The medicine has a strong abortive ingredient. Joey probably got pregnant because she didn''t take it while you were abroad. When you got back, you were distracted and forgot to get her the medicine until it was toote."


    Sebastian''s eyes burned, and his throat tightened, making it hard to breathe.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joey didn''t bring the medicine when they went abroad. After they got back, they were fighting because of Isabe, and he forgot to get Joey her medicine. When he finally remembered, it was right before her birthday. She took the medicine, and the next day, while he was off saving Isabe, she had a miscarriage.


    If he hadn''t taken her to get the medicine, their child might still be alive. No wonder Joey med him for their child''s death.


    Memories flooded back, and Sebastian felt a wave of despair. He remembered Joey asking what he''d do if she got pregnant. He had coldly told her not to use a child as an excuse, saying he had taken precautions. He still remembered the hurt in her eyes.


    She was already grieving their lost child, and instead offorting her, he had said such cruel things. Now he understood why Joey broke up with him sopletely. He had shattered her heart.


    Recalling their breakup and his harsh words, Sebastian pped himself. "Bastard!" he cursed.


    Alexander, seeing Sebastian like this for the first time, grabbed his wrist. "Enough. Beating yourself up won''t help. Joey''s already suffered. Think about how to make it up to her. You know who tampered with the medicine. This involves the Winters Family bloodline. If your grandmother finds out, she''ll be furious."


    Sebastian yanked off his tie, popping two buttons on his shirt in his rage, revealing his corbone and bulging neck veins. Just then, Dominic called.


    Sebastian answered immediately. "Mr. Winters, Mrs. ckwood''s prescription didn''t include that medicine, but the pharmacy added it every time. A young guy there said it was on their leader''s orders."novelbin


    "Where is that person?" Sebastian demanded.


    "I''ve got him. Where do you want him sent?"


    "Old Mansion!" Sebastian barked and drove straight there.


    It was past two in the morning, and Aurora was asleep. The butler''s urgent knock woke her. Sensing something was wrong, she quickly dressed and opened the door to find the worried butler. "What happened?" she asked.


    "Mrs. Winters, prepare yourself. I''ve never seen Mr. Winters so angry. I don''t know what happened."


    "It must be about Joey. No one else affects him like this," Aurora said, hurrying to the hall. Seeing the tense faces, she asked, "Sebastian, what''s going on?" Sebastian''s anger didn''t ease when he saw Aurora. He supported her and said, "Grandma, Joey was pregnant."


    Aurora looked shocked. "Pregnancy is a good thing. Why are you angry? Unless..." She quickly realized the child must be gone. Sitting on the sofa, tears welled up in her eyes. "Who hurt the Winters family''s baby? Tell me, and I''ll make them pay."


    Sebastian''s brows furrowed, and he pointed to a corner of the sofa. "It was her!"

 Chapter 112 Beyond Redemption

    Cordelia saw Sebastian pointing at her, and her heart skipped a beat.


    She forced a fewughs. "Sebastian, he''s my grandson too. I wouldn''t be so heartless. Did Joey tell you this? She hates me and is ming me. Don''t believe her."


    Sebastian red coldly, wondering where the loving mother he once knew had gone. Why had she changed so much?


    He muttered, "Evergreen Medical Center."


    Cordelia shivered but quicklyposed herself. "That''s where I get my medication. What''s the problem?"


    "Do you know Mr. Thorne?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been having a rough menopause, so I went to see him. His meds help me sleep. Is there something wrong with him?"


    Cordelia''s face stayed calm, eyes innocent.


    Sebastian''s lips twitched as he called Dominic. "Bring them over."


    Minutester, the doctor from Evergreen Medical Center and two assistants were brought in. Wyatt Thorne denied everything, but his apprentices betrayed him, revealing he took money from Cordelia and tampered with the prescription. Cordelia''s seemingly wless scheme unraveled.


    Sebastian''s eyes reddened. He looked at Aurora, voice trembling. "Grandma, that was my child!"


    Aurora, shaking with anger, pointed at Cordelia. "Twenty-four years ago, you ignored Derek''s advice and went to the mountains while pregnant, causing my unborn granddaughter to die. Now, you killed your own grandson. What did we do to deserve this?"


    Cordelia pleaded tearfully, "Mom, I was wrong. I didn''t want Joey to have Sebastian''s child. He never intended to marry her. I was just helping him. If he wanted a child, he wouldn''t have used contraception."


    Aurora snapped, "Not wanting a child and killing one are different! Sebastian finally found someone he liked, and you ruined it. Since you''re heartless, don''t me me for being heartless too! I''ll call Derek to divorce you. The Winters Family can''t keep such a malicious woman."


    Cordelia grabbed Aurora''s hand, crying. "Mom, I was wrong. Please don''t make him divorce me. I''ll have nothing left!"


    Aurora shook her off. "You should have been divorced long ago. If it weren''t for your mother saving Derek, I would have kicked you out twenty-four years ago." Cordelia begged Aurora, Sebastian, and even Bianca, but no one paid her any attention.


    Sebastian saw Aurora calling Derek but didn''t care and left, dragging his exhausted body.


    As night fell, a quiet stillness enveloped thend. Only faint lights dotted the streets, outlining a sense of loneliness. He didn''t drive, just walked alone in the dark.


    The night wind was chilly, blowing down his neck and into his chest, making him feel a piercing cold. Unconsciously, he arrived at the alley where he first met Joey. The alley was dpidated, with peeling walls. A few stray cats, seeing him approach, quickly hid in a corner, staring at him with wide eyes, meowing continuously.novelbin


    They reminded him of Joey back then, being chased by bad guys, desperately running away, only to find herself at a dead end. In her moment of despair, she saw him. With wet eyes and a face full of fear, she trembled as she asked for help, "Help me."


    Her voice was so fragile it made his heart ache. He saved her but got stabbed in the thigh. Seeing the blood, Joey cried uncontrobly, showing concern in her eyes.


    Standing deep in the alley, Sebastian recalled everything, his heart feeling like it was pierced with thorns, making it painful to breathe. Joey had loved him wholeheartedly for three years, but what about him? He had deeply hurt her and caused the death of their child. He had said they were just ying a game of sex without love, that she was his caged bird. He had even told her he didn''t want her anymore and handed her a check to make her leave forever. Recalling every word he had said, Sebastian felt as if his heart was being cut with a knife. He wished he could cut out his own tongue. The sky began to drizzle, and the cold raindrops fell on Sebastian''s chiseled face, adding a touch of heartbreaking fragility.


    When Joey came downstairs the next day, she saw Sebastian like this. He stood silently at the entrance, like a statue. His clothes were soaked through, clinging tightly to his strong, tall frame. He stood in the rain, looking at Joey with eyes full of


    sorrow.


    Joey stood at the entrance, looking at him for a few seconds, then got into the car with her umbre. Sebastian''s voice was hoarse. "Joey."


    He quickly walked a few steps to catch up, but Maxwell blocked him. "What are you doing? Haven''t you hurt Joey enough? Just leave. Don''t act like you care now. Haven''t you heard thatte affection means nothing?"


    With that, he pushed Sebastian away and got into the car. Sebastian chased after them, banging on the passenger window, his eyes red as he looked at Joey. "Joey, pleasee back. Let''s start over. Let''s get married. You can have as many kids. as you want, juste back. I''ll do anything you want."


    Hearing these words, Joey''s eyes stung with pain. She could have as many kids as she wanted. Would she ever have that chance in this lifetime? She rolled down the window, handed Sebastian an umbre, and spoke in a calm voice. "Sebastian, what''s lost will nevere back. Go home."


    With that, she rolled up the window and had Baxter drive away. Watching the car disappear from his sight, Sebastian''s vision blurred, unsure if it was rain or tears. He turned and walked away, disappearing from Joey''s worldpletely. Just when Joey thought she and Sebastian would continue to live separately, she received a call from Dominic. "Ms. ckwood, Mr. Winters is in trouble."

 Chapter 113 Wrongfully Imprisoned

    Joey could hear the urgency in Dominic''s voice.


    She paused before replying, "Dominic, I''ve already broken up with him. You shouldn''t be telling me this."


    "Ms. ckwood, please hear me out. The Winters Group''s new J60 phone has dominated the American and European markets in under a month. This is a huge blow to Country F''s Quantum Tech brand.


    They took advantage of Mr. Winters being on a business trip to frame him. He''s now used of assaulting a female celebrity from Country F and is in prison. The Winters Group''s stock plummeted this morning. Mrs. ckwood, this case involves manypany secrets. Mr. Winters wants you to help with thewsuit."


    Joey knew Dominic wasn''t lying.


    When the J60 phone was about tounch, Sebastian had anticipated potential framing.


    Its release showed their technology was way ahead of thepetition.


    This was a major blow to some foreign phone brands.


    They wouldn''t let it slide and would try to stop him by any means.


    She didn''t expect them to use such a dirty tactic.


    Joey''s fingers turned pale as she held the phone.


    She wanted to say he could find anotherwyer and that she didn''t want any contact with Sebastian. But the words stuck in her throat.


    This wasn''t just Sebastian''s problem or the Winters Group''s issue. It involved national interests.


    She couldn''t refuse to help her fellow citizens and watch her country''s brand get framed.


    Joey calmed down and asked, "What did he say?"


    Dominic felt relieved. "Mr. Winters said he was drunk, and the woman entered his room while he was asleep, but he didn''t touch her. However, his bodily fluids were found in her, which is key to the case."


    Joey''s lips twitched.


    She knew Sebastian well. He was never functional when drunk.


    This was likely why Sebastian wanted her on the case.


    He didn''t want his privacy exposed.


    Joey asked Dominic for some time because this case wasn''t simple.


    It was about foreign forces trying to suppress the J60''s release, not wanting their phone brand to dominate the market.


    She knocked on Julian''s office door.


    Seeing him on the phone, she intended to leave.


    But Julian called out, "Joey, my father wants to talk to you."


    Joey looked surprised.


    Julian handed her the phone, looking serious. "It''s about Sebastian being detained in Country F."


    Joey took the phone and heard Jared''s authoritative voice.


    "Joey, I assume Sebastian has already contacted you. The Winters Group is our city''s economic pir, and the J60 phone is a national pride. We can''t let those foreign viins seed.


    So please put aside personal grievances and help Sebastian win this case."


    Jared was asking as Mayor, leaving Joey no reason to refuse.


    She replied calmly, "I understand, Mr. Knight. I''ll do my best."


    "Good. If you need anything, our government will fully support you."


    Due to the urgency, Joey booked a flight for that afternoon to Country F.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She went straight from the airport to the detention center.


    Seeing Sebastian in prison clothes, hands cuffed, Joey felt a pang in her chest.


    In just a month, he looked much thinner.


    His deep-set eyes were more sunken, and the wrinkles around them more pronounced.


    She had never seen him so downtrodden.


    Joey stood quietly, watching him walk towards her.novelbin


    Sebastian''s usually grim face showed a hint of a smile when he saw her.


    His voice was hoarse. "Joey, thanks for taking my case."


    Joey lowered her eyshes, speaking in a businesslike manner, "Mr. Knightmissioned me to be your attorney. Let''s discuss the case."


    She took out a recorder, ready to start.


    But then she heard Sebastian''s broken voice.


    "Joey, it''s been a month. How have you been? Have you thought about me when you couldn''t sleep?"


    "Joey, I think about you every day. I miss you so much."


    He looked deeply at her, his face full of sincerity.


    Joey''s fingers trembled slightly as she held the pen. It took her several seconds to look up.


    Her eyes met Sebastian''s deep gaze.


    She spoke in her usual tone, "Mr. Winters, I only have half an hour. I don''t want to let Mr. Knight down."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Seeing her businesslike demeanor, Sebastian smiled bitterly. Then he began to recount the entire case.


    After he finished, Sebastian looked at Joey intently. "Joey, I really don''t know when that woman came in. I didn''t do anything to her. You have to believe me. You''re the only one I''ve ever touched, and I''ll keep my body for you." Joey packed up her things and looked at him calmly. "Mr. Winters, rest assured, I will do my best to win this case. You don''t need to stress about anything else."


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Joey." Sebastian stood up and called her, his bloodshot eyes fixed on her.


    "Go eat something first. You must be hungry after such a long flight. The seafood here is good. Let Dominic take you to eat. This case won''t be resolved in a day or two. Don''t wear yourself out. I''ll be worried."


    Joey forced a faint smile. "Mr. Winters, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself until I get you out. I''m leaving now."


    With that, she turned and left without looking back.


    Sebastian watched her determined back, his heart aching.


    Joey wasn''t like this before.


    She would cry with worry when she saw him hurt, but now, he couldn''t find a trace of concern in her eyes.


    Had she really given up on him?


    But he was falling deeper in love with her.


    Joey had a quick meal and then had Dominic take her to see the celebrity.


    The actress was Helena King, the seventh princess of Country F''s royal family, who was not favored.


    If Joey guessed correctly, she coborated with others to frame Sebastian, hoping to find a powerful ally and gain the king''s favor.


    They met in a caf¨¦, and when Helena saw Joey, aplex expression shed in her deep blue eyes.


    She looked Joey up and down, a faint smile on her lips. "Ms. ckwood, I know you want to save Sebastian, but with all the evidence and witnesses, you can''t win this case unless..."

 Chapter 114 A Complete Victory

    Helena paused, waved at Joey, and lowered her voice. "If he announces I''m his fianc¨¦e, I''ll tell the judge it was just a spat. Otherwise, I''ll ruin his reputation." She smiled smugly and lit a cigarette.


    Joey looked at her, voice steady. "You''ll be disappointed. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt him."


    Helena blew a smoke ring and sneered. "The police have evidence. I was assaulted, and they found Sebastian''s bodily fluids. How do you n to win?"


    Joey stirred her coffee slowly. "Since you two were close, what''s unique about Sebastian''s body?"


    Helena smirked. "He has a red mole on his left chest, a scar on his right arm, and a blue birthmark on his butt. And his abs are unforgettable. Am I right, Mrs. ckwood?" Joey''s expression didn''t change. "Don''t you think the wolf head tattoo on his lower abdomen is more striking?"


    Helena''s eyes flickered with panic but she quickly recovered. "The light was dim, and I was being forced. I didn''t notice everything."


    Joey chuckled. "Yes, you were forced. Funny, I slept with Sebastian for three years and never noticed a blue birthmark. You observed quite a lot under those circumstances."


    Helena looked flustered. She sneered. "Winters Group''s stock dropped billions in one day. What if it keeps falling? Sebastian has two choices: deny the charges and watch his family fall, or agree to my demands and get engaged. You love him too much to see him fall."


    She picked up her bag and left, swaying her hips.


    Joey sat quietly, reying Helena''s words.


    Dominic approached. "Ms. ckwood, what did she say?"


    Joey''s cold eyes lifted. "Dominic, you''ve been with Sebastian for five years. Does he have a birthmark on his butt?"


    Dominic shook his head. "I''ve never seen it. Even when we swam, we wore trunks."


    Joey was puzzled. She was sure nothing happened between Helena and Sebastian. But how did Helena know such details?


    Only someone very close would know about the birthmark.


    A cold glint shed in Joey''s eyes.


    A weekter, Sebastian''s case went to trial.


    Joey stood at thewyer''s bench, eyes fixed on Sebastian as he was brought in wearing prison clothes.


    Sebastian''s once delicate face now showed calm andposure.


    Their eyes met, filled with unspoken emotions.


    Joey''s cold fingertips curled slightly, and she gave Sebastian a faint nod.novelbin


    The trial began, and the opposingwyerid out all the evidence against Sebastian. To outsiders, it seemed airtight.


    Just when hope seemed lost, Joey started her defense. She was like a lioness awakened. Her clear, confident voice echoed in the courtroom.


    Joey questioned Helena again about Sebastian''s distinctive features. Helena, falling for the trap, mentioned the wolf head tattoo on his lower abdomen. But there was no tattoo.


    Joey also presented a doctor''s note proving Sebastian had sexual dysfunction when drunk.


    Helena was enraged. She hadn''t expected Joey to find the container with Sebastian''s bodily fluids, stolen from a hospital sperm bank.


    Helena was guilty of false usation and theft.


    Joey grew more assertive, using evidence to dismantle the opposingwyer''s case. Her calm expression, sharp gaze, and steady tone made every word piercing. Sebastian watched Joey defend him, seeing her as awyer for the first time. Her sharp thinking, strong reasoning, and powerful aura left him in awe.


    He finally understood Harold''s words: Joey would be the queen of the legal world.


    This was the real Joey. She had set aside her greatest talent to be his secretary for three years. How much did she like him to make such a choice?


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian felt a sting in his eyes and a pang in his heart.


    When the judge read the closing statement, Sebastian''s gaze stayed on Joey. He saw the confidence on her now thinner face.


    He wanted to rush over and hold her.


    Sebastian was acquitted and released in court.


    Joey stood at thewyer''s bench, tears in her eyes. She watched Sebastian walk towards her.


    Before she could react, he enveloped her in a tight embrace.


    Sebastian''s voice was hoarse, trembling with emotion. "Joey, Joey."


    He whispered her name over and over, each time his heart aching more.


    He wanted to thank her for saving him and ask if she had suffered.


    But all he could do was call her name.


    He missed her so much he couldn''t sleep. He just wanted to hold her and never let go.


    Joey was about to push him away when she heard Sebastian''s broken voice. "Joey, please don''t shut me out, okay?"

 Chapter 115 Triumphant Return

    His voice was full of pain and sadness.


    He gently stroked Joey''s head, careful but loving.novelbin


    This side of Sebastian confused Joey. She preferred his old domineering self; at least then she could push him away easily. Now, he seemed so fragile, like he might break with a touch.


    Joey forced a smile but kept her tone cold. "Mr. Winters, no need for the grand gesture. You paid well, so winning was my job." She ignored Sebastian''s request entirely.


    She gave him a formal pat on the back, trying tofort him with a smile.


    This version of Joey made Sebastian uneasy.


    Their bond now felt strictly professional.


    Sebastian''s eyes were filled with pain.


    He stared at Joey, hoping to see some affection in her eyes.


    But all he saw was aposed smile.


    His throat tightened, and he asked hoarsely, "Joey, do you really not want me anymore?"


    Joey''s eyshes fluttered, and she smiled faintly. "Mr. Winters, I took the breakup fee. We shouldn''t be involved anymore, right?"


    She pointed to Dominic beside her. "Dominic brought you clothes. Go change; you have a press interviewter."


    Sebastian felt utterly powerless.


    The woman he loved was right there, but he couldn''t do anything.


    He clenched his fist. "Wait for me. You need to attend the press conference."


    Half an hourter, Sebastian faced reporters.


    He gave all the credit to Joey.


    Because of this case, Joey stunned the legal world again.


    After a month of decline, she made a triumphant return.


    As the interview wrapped up, a reporter asked, "Mr. Winters, you mentioned pursuing a girl. Is it Ms. ckwood?"


    Sebastian looked at Joey with affection. "Can I skip that? If I say too much and upset her, it''ll be harder to win her over."


    He didn''t name Joey, but his gaze made it clear.


    Anyone could see who he meant.


    Joey kept a professional smile and didn''t exin.


    Exining would be admitting.


    When it was over, Sebastian grabbed Joey''s wrist, emotional. "Ms. ckwood, we won. Can I treat you to a meal?"


    He thought she wouldn''t refuse.


    But Joey''s calm voice cut in.


    "Sorry, Mr. Winters, I have ns. Maybe next time."


    She walked towards a ck sedan.


    A tall, handsome man, Julian, got out.


    Sebastian bit his lip in anger.


    He turned to Dominic. "Why is Julian here?"


    Dominic replied, "Mr. Winters, Mr. Knight''s grandparents are in Country F. They helped with Ms. ckwood''s case. Looks like they''re meeting the parents."


    Meeting the parents?


    Sebastian''s brow twitched.


    Hadn''t Joey already met Julian''s parents?


    And now his grandparents too?


    Thinking of his own grandmother''s eagerness for a granddaughter-inw, Sebastian felt a bad premonition.


    He strode towards the car. "Let''s follow them."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Dominic was surprised. "Mr. Winters, are we stalking them? Isn''t that inappropriate?"


    Sebastian red at him. "What else? Should I just watch her marry someone else?"


    Dominic saw Sebastian''s anxious look and couldn''t help but think, ''Isn''t this all your fault?''


    They followed Julian''s car to a fancy restaurant.


    Julian opened the car door for Joey with a warm smile. "Joey, my grandparents want to meet you. They''ve been waiting."


    Joey smiled and said, "They helped a lot with the case. I should get them gifts to thank them."


    "No need, just having a meal with them is enough."


    They walked into the restaurant and saw two elderly people with graying hair.


    The elderlydy, Bessie Phillips, immediately took Joey''s hand and smiled. "You must be Joey. You''re so beautiful. You and Julian make a perfect couple."


    Joey greeted them politely, "Thank you for your help. Let me treat you to this meal."


    Bessie chided, "Don''t call me Madam. Call us Grandma and Grandpa; it''s more affectionate."


    Joey nced at Julian, still unsure about his pursuit.


    Julian smiled and said, "Even if we''re just ssmates, calling them Grandma and Grandpa isn''t too much, right?"


    Joey smiled and softly said, "Hello, Grandpa. Hello, Grandma."


    The elderly couple was overjoyed. Bessie took off her bracelet and put it on Joey''s wrist before she could react.


    "Joey, this is a gift for you. It''s a family heirloom. It may not be worth much, but it can keep you healthy. Julian said you''re not in the best health, so this will help." Joey tried to decline, "Grandma, this is too precious. I can''t ept it."


    Bessie got angry. "If you don''t take it, it means you dislike me."


    "Grandma, how could I? I just..."


    Julian whispered in her ear, "Just ept it for now. If you don''t like it, you can take it offter. Don''t make her sad."


    Joey had no choice but toply.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She realized she needed to seriously consider her rtionship with Julian.


    Sebastian, sitting not far away, saw everything.


    Seeing Joey wear the bracelet made his blood boil.


    He pointed at Joey and angrily said, "That foolish woman, can''t she see this is Julian''s scheme? That bracelet is a family heirloom. Wearing it means she''s acknowledging her rtionship with Julian. I need to remind her, or she''ll be deceived." Dominic grabbed Sebastian. "Mr. Winters, going over there isn''t a good idea. It will only make Ms. ckwood more resistant to you."


    "Then what should I do? She''s being deceived and doesn''t even know it."


    "How do you know she''s being deceived? What if she''s already decided to be with Mr. Knight?"


    This hit Sebastian hard.


    The pain made his fingertips tremble.


    ''Is Joey really nning to be with Julian? Does she really not want me anymore?'' The thought felt like a heavy stone on his chest. He couldn''t breathe.


    She was his woman. The one she loved had always been him.


    How could she be with someone else?


    At that moment, Sebastian noticed a little boy, about two years old, not far away.


    The boy was hiding in a corner, secretly watching Julian.


    The boy''s eyes were clear and bright.


    But Sebastian saw a hidden desire in them.


    Sebastian''s eyes narrowed.


    He looked at Julian, then at the little boy.


    A strange idea popped into his mind.


    He whispered something to Dominic. Dominic''s eyes widened in disbelief.

 Chapter 116 Misery Loves Company

    After dinner, Julian took Joey back to the hotel.


    At the door, he finally asked, "Joey, have you thought about what I mentionedst time?"


    Joey hesitated, about to respond, when a deep voice interrupted.


    "Ms. ckwood, do you have a moment? I have some follow-up questions about my case."


    Sebastian, dressed in ck, approached with a stern look.


    He seemed polite but distant, showing no emotion.


    Julian clenched his teeth in anger.


    He knew Sebastian was doing this on purpose.


    Sebastian didn''t want Joey to agree to be with him.


    Julian sneered at Sebastian. "Mr. Winters, don''t you know Joey hasn''t rested because of your case? You''ve gone too far."


    Sebastian, unusually polite, nodded to Julian. "Sorry, it''s urgent and private. I must ask Mr. Knight to step aside." Julian clenched his fist.


    Since the case was private, he couldn''t stay.


    Joey calmly said, "Julian, I''ll give you an answer when we get back. I need to discuss something with him."


    Julian nodded. "Don''t stay up toote. I''ll pick you up for the airport tomorrow."


    As Julian entered the elevator, a hint of triumph appeared in Sebastian''s eyes.


    Inside the room, he quickly reverted to his usual self.


    He stared at Joey''s bracelet. "This bracelet doesn''t suit you. Let me take it off."


    He grabbed Joey''s wrist and removed the bracelet, recing it with a diamond one.


    The diamonds sparkled, making Joey''s wrist look even more beautiful.


    Sebastian looked at Joey with an indescribable emotion. "Joey, don''t be with Julian. He''s been lying to you. Unlike me, I''ve only ever been with you."


    Joey looked at him coldly. "If this is all you have to say, then leave. Who I choose is my business, not yours. Take this bracelet back."


    She took off the bracelet and stuffed it into Sebastian''s pocket, then opened the door for him to leave.novelbin


    Instead of leaving, Sebastian sat on the sofa.


    Moments ago, he was full of affection; now he looked all business. "No one has seen my body except you. How does Helena know so much? Don''t you find it strange, Mrs. ckwood?" "Are you suspecting me?"


    "Of course not. You love me so much. How could you share my privacy?"


    His tone carried a hint of flirtation.


    He deliberately said "you love me so much" in an affectionate manner.


    Joey frowned, her ears turning slightly red.


    Sebastian noticed and pretended to touch her earlobe. "Is it hot in here or something? Why are your ears so red?"


    Joey clenched her teeth but quickly regained herposure.


    Her expression turned businesslike. "Only someone very close would know about such a hidden birthmark."


    Sebastian''s eyes narrowed. "The only people who know are my grandmother and my parents. They wouldn''t frame me; it affects the entire Winters Group."


    Joey''s eyshes fluttered as she looked up at him. "What if someone wants to use this to make you marry Helena?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Helena once gave me a choice: convince you to marry her, and she''d drop thewsuit."


    "Why didn''t you tell me? Is it because you still have feelings for me and don''t want me with another woman?"


    Sebastian''s deep eyes searched Joey''s face for any sign of reluctance.


    But Joey just smiled faintly. "My job is to help you win this case, not topromise. It has nothing to do with my feelings."


    Sebastian felt as if he''d been hit by a ton of bricks, lying motionless on the sofa.


    He stared at the chandelier, his voice filled with helplessness. "Joey, don''t you think I''m pitiful? My mother wants to control my life, willing to hurt both me and you to achieve her goals." He smiled bitterly, pinching his brow.


    He had long suspected an inside job because not just anyone could ess the Winters Family''s sperm bank.


    But he never thought it would be his mother.


    Cordelia, to prevent Joey from being with him, not only killed their child but also harmed Joey''s body.


    Now she even framed him.


    She didn''t care about the honor of the Winters Group.


    Sebastian felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    His voice was filled with sorrow. "Joey, doesn''t it sting to be hurt by your own mother? Aren''t we both in the same boat?"


    Joey understood Sebastian''s feelings.


    When Angie hurt her repeatedly, she felt the same way.


    She made a cup of coffee and handed it to him, saying softly, "Just think of her as someone else, and you won''t feel so bad."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian gave a bitter smile.


    He wished she wasn''t because then there would be no barrier between him and Joey.


    He took the coffee from Joey, but his hands shook, spilling it all over his pants.


    The scalding temperature made him jump up from the sofa instantly.


    Joey''s face turned pale with fright.


    The coffee was made with boiling water, and it spilled right on Sebastian''s crucial area.


    Her voice changed. "Sebastian, are you okay?"


    Sebastian quickly unbuckled his belt and rushed to the bathroom.


    As he walked, he said, "I need to use your bathroom, or I''ll never have kids again."


    Joey immediately picked up her phone. "Quickly rinse with cold water. I''ll call a doctor." Sebastian entered the bathroom.


    He looked at his soaked pants but didn''t take them off immediately.


    Instead, he gritted his teeth, enduring the intense burning sensation.


    After a long time, he slowly unzipped his pants, seeing blisters forming in that area.


    He wasn''t worried at all; instead, a knowing smile appeared on his lips.


    After the doctor examined him, he frowned at Sebastian. "The situation is quite serious. Such intense stimtion can affect sexual function. It might..."


    Sebastian immediately asked, "What might happen?"


    "It might not be able to get erect."

 Chapter 117 Petal Birthmark

    Joey, standing in the living room, heard it loud and clear. She knew exactly what it meant. Her heart skipped a beat, and she clenched her shirt tightly.


    The doctor called her in and handed her two boxes of ointment. "Put this on three times a day-morning, afternoon, and night. Keep it dry. Once it heals, we''ll see if everything''s working right. You might need to help with that." Joey was puzzled. "How am I supposed to help?"


    The doctor smiled. "By helping his sexual organ return to normal. You''re his girlfriend. If you don''t help, who will?"


    "I''m not," Joey quickly denied.


    The doctor ignored her and said, "Couples argue, but if you don''t help him recover, you''ll regret itter." He left without waiting for her response.


    Joey stood there, feeling the ointment was a burden. She couldn''t throw it away, but didn''t want to keep it either.


    Sebastiany on the bed, wincing in pain. "Give me the ointment. I can do it myself."


    Joey tossed it to him and blushed. "I''ll be outside. Call me if you need anything."


    Sebastian was in a lot of pain, especially in such a sensitive area. Applying the ointment made him wince, and by the end, he was sweating.


    He sat on the bed, shirtless, with a towel around his waist. "Joey, you cane in now."


    Joey walked in and frowned at his state. "How are you?"


    Sebastian forced a smile. "It''s not that serious. Even if it can''t get erect, I won''t me you."


    His words made Joey doubt her ears. She was about to speak when Sebastian continued, "I can''t go back tonight. Can I stay here? You don''t mind, do you?"


    He spoke politely, without any ulterior motives. He assumed Joey would let him stay.


    But Joey said, "You rest here. I''ll get another room," and left without looking back.


    Sebastian sat on the bed, stunned. The physical and emotional pain made it hard for him to sleep.


    The next morning, Sebastian walked awkwardly due to the pain. Dominic noticed. "Mr. Winters, were you with Mrs. ckwoodst night?"


    Sebastian, already in a bad mood, red at him. "Are you mocking me?"


    Dominic was confused. "If you weren''t together, why are you walking like that?"


    Sebastian snorted angrily. Even after five rounds of sex, he had never felt this bad.


    Just then, he saw Julian walking with Joey. They were talking and looked close. Sebastian felt a pang of jealousy.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He dropped his luggage and quickly walked up to Joey. "Joey, I left my underwear in your bathroom. Did you see it when you were packing?"


    Joey''s face turned red, and Dominic''s eyes widened behind her. Dominic thought, ''If they weren''t together, how did his underwear end up in her bathroom? Did it grow legs and walk over there?'' Dominic couldn''t help but click his tongue. When Sebastian decided to be shameless, no one could beat him.


    Seeing everyone''s reactions, Sebastian realized he had misspoken. He forced a few awkwardughs. "Don''t misunderstand. There was a little incidentst night, so I slept in Mrs. ckwood''s room." The more he exined, the worse it sounded. Joey red at him, her face flushed. Her lips moved, but no sound came out.


    Sebastian leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Sorry, I misspoke. I shouldn''t have said that."


    "Shut up!" Joey snapped, pulling her luggage and heading towards the boarding gate.


    Watching her disappear, Sebastian had a smug smile on his face. Just then, his phone rang. It was Theodore. He frowned and answered.


    A frantic voice came through. "Sebastian, Isabe''s stomach hurts. I took her to the hospital, and the doctor said it''s aplication from her surgery years ago. If she stays in damp and dark ces for too long, she''ll get sick. She''s been there for over a month, suffering a lot. She''s also terrified of the dark. I''m begging you to let here back. I''ll make sure someone watches her closely so she won''t harm Joey again."


    Sebastian''s good mood vanished. He frowned deeply and said coldly, "You better keep your word. If she doesn''t learn her lesson, next time it won''t be just a p on the wrist."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Theodore sighed in relief. "Okay, I promise."


    After hanging up, Isabe immediately cried and asked, "Theodore, what did Sebastian say? Did he say he woulde see me?"


    Theodore sighed. "I''ve told you before, Sebastian doesn''t like you. Now both families are at odds. Why do you insist on this? There are plenty of good men out there. Why can''t you let him go?" Isabe looked at him pitifully. "Theodore, I''m influenced by you. You can''t forget the girl in your heart either. Is it wrong for us to like someone?"


    Theodore was speechless. A girl''s image shed in his mind. He helplessly patted Isabe''s head. "Take care of yourself. I''ll go ask the doctor about your condition."novelbin


    He knocked on the office door, and inside was a woman in her fifties. She looked somewhat familiar. Theodore stood at the door for a few seconds, then tentatively asked, "Are you Auntie Debra?" Debra Hall was stunned. She stared at Theodore for a few seconds, then eximed, "You''re Theodore, Connie''s son?"


    "It''s me, Dr. Hall."


    "You''ve grown so much. I haven''t seen you since your mother passed away, but you still look the same as when you were a child."


    Mentioning his mother, Theodore''s eyes showed sadness. "Dr. Hall, did you perform my mother''s surgery? What was she like when she passed?"


    Debra sighed, her eyes slightly red. "She was covered in blood, barely alive. She held my hand tightly and begged me to save her child''s life. She was severely injured. It was a miracle she could give birth. How is your sister? She must be very beautiful. I remember she had a rose-colored birthmark on her shoulder de. I said back then that she was born to be a beauty, even her birthmark was beautiful."


    Hearing this, Theodore was stunned. His sister didn''t have that birthmark on her back.

 Chapter 118 Blood Test

    Theodore''s surprisested just a moment before he calmly asked, "Mr. Hall, you have a great memory. After all these years, you still remember so clearly."


    Debra sighed, "I was friends with your mom. She got badly hurt protecting the baby in her womb. Of course, I remember it vividly.


    Your sister was different from other babies when she was born-fair, chubby, with big eyes like your mom''s. She had a birthmark that looked like a plum blossom. I cried, thinking it was your mom leaving her favorite thing for your sister." As Theodore left the doctor''s office, Debra''s words echoed in his mind.


    Debra had been his mom''s best friend and her prenatal doctor.


    Her words had to be true.


    His sister had a plum blossom-shaped birthmark on her back, left by their mom.


    His mom must have been very worried about his sister, using the birthmark to protect her, as if she were always by her side.


    But the sister he grew up with didn''t have this birthmark.


    Theodore felt a sharp pain in his gut.


    He was now sure Isabe wasn''t his mom''s child.


    He wondered, ''So whose child is she? Where''s my real sister? Was my mom''s car ident really as grandpa said, a deliberate act?''


    Theodore stood in the hospital stairwell and pulled out a cigarette.


    His hands shook so badly it took several tries to light it.


    He took several deep drags.


    The thick smoke made him cough for a long time, his eyes bloodshot.


    After a while, he finally calmed down.


    He had to find out the truth to know who took his sister.


    He took out his phone and called his uncle, Clifton Taylor.


    Before Clifton could speak, Theodore urgently asked, "Uncle Clifton, did my mom have any birthmarks?"


    Clifton was a bit surprised and paused for a few seconds before saying, "She had a plum blossom birthmark on her waist. Why are you bringing this up now?"


    Theodore''s back hit the wall heavily.


    The same plum blossom birthmark-it couldn''t be a coincidence.


    He gripped his phone tightly, his fingers turning pale.


    "Uncle Clifton, I''ll visit Grandpa and Grandma in a few days. I miss them."


    Cliftonughed happily. "Your grandparents will be thrilled. Remember to bring Isabe. They''ve been wanting to see her."


    Hearing this, a cold glint shed in Theodore''s eyes.


    Debra had said his mom died shortly after giving birth to his sister.


    Everyone was deep in grief.


    His sister had been taken home by the family nanny.


    She hadn''t even been sent to the nursery before being taken home, so there was no chance of a mix-up.


    So his sister had been swapped.


    It seemed his mom''s car ident was definitely suspicious. Their goal was to swap the children.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Thinking this through, Theodore''s usually gentle eyes turned cold and he clenched his fists tightly.


    Half an hourter, he returned to Isabe''s room.


    Seeing his troubled expression, Isabe immediately asked, "Theodore, what''s wrong? Is my condition getting worse?"


    Theodore smiled and patted her head. "What are you thinking? It''s just a cold. You''ll be fine after some rest, but you need a blood test."


    Isabe looked at him pitifully. "Theodore, I''m like this because of Joey. Last time I was attacked, it must have been her. Haven''t you found any clues?"


    "No, that person is well-hidden, and there''s no trace. Besides, Joey was at the bar drinking that day, with staff as witnesses."


    "She''s awyer, so she must know how to cover her tracks. That day my house was haunted, it must have been her. Theodore, she''s done this to me, and you''re not going to do anything?" Seeing Isabe''s aggressive demeanor, Theodore suddenly thought of his mother.


    She had been kind and treated the household staff well. Even now, the housekeeper would tear up at the mention of her.


    He used to think Isabe had inherited their mother''s temperament.


    But recently, he realized that the person he knew was just a facade.


    She had none of their mother''s traits.


    A cold look appeared in Theodore''s eyes as he said sternly, "If you keep causing trouble for Joey, I won''t care how Sebastian treats you."


    Seeing Theodore angry, Isabe immediately lowered her head, her voice filled with grievance. "Theodore, I won''t cause any more trouble. Please don''t abandon me."


    At that moment, the TV in the hospital room interrupted with a news bulletin.


    It was about Joey winning the case against Sebastian and being interviewed by reporters.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! A sh of hatred appeared in Isabe''s eyes.


    She gripped the bedsheet tightly.


    Although Sebastian hadn''t admitted that the girl he was pursuing was Joey, the look in his eyes when he saw her was full of love.novelbin


    That was more heartbreaking than a verbal admission.


    Isabe thought, ''How much does he care about Joey? He doesn''t dare to admit it publicly for fear of upsetting her.


    This version of Sebastian is nothing like the domineering, cold-hearted man I know.


    Why could he set aside his pride for Joey?''


    Isabe stared furiously at the TV screen without blinking.


    It wasn''t until the nurse came to draw her blood that she snapped out of it.


    Darren walked in at that moment.


    Seeing her distressed, he immediately went over tofort her. "Stop watching. We don''t need that cold-hearted Sebastian. I''ll find you a man a hundred times better than him."


    Isabe sobbed quietly in Darren''s arms. "But I love him."


    Darren sighed. "It''s Dad''s fault for believing the rumors that Sebastian was going blind. That''s why I broke off the engagement. Otherwise, you would have married him long ago, and Joey wouldn''t be around." "Dad, can you find out which rehab center Sebastian was in when he was injured? I have a feeling he and Joey have known each other for a long time."


    "Alright, I''ll look into it. Now get your blood drawn. Your brother has also arranged a check-up for me, so I need to get my blood drawn too." Half an hourter, Theodore walked into a privateb with two vials of blood.

 Chapter 119 Chasing You Again

    Joey only realized she was seated next to Sebastian after boarding the ne.


    Julian was across the aisle by the window.


    They were far apart with two seats between them.


    Joey knew what was up.


    The flight was run by Winters Group, and Sebastian could easily switch seats around.


    She didn''t want to argue.


    Joey buckled up, put on her headphones, and closed her eyes to rest.


    The flight was over ten hours, so she tried to get some sleep.


    But soon after the ne leveled out, Joey felt someone calling her.


    She opened her eyes to see a smiling flight attendant.


    Joey took off her headphones and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    The flight attendant smiled and bowed. "Ms. ckwood, Mr. Winters isn''t feeling well. He asked if you could go over."


    Joey noticed Sebastian wasn''t in his seat.


    Surprised, she asked, "Where is he?"


    "He''s in the restroom and hasn''te out."


    Joey remembered Sebastian was injured. She got up and walked to the restroom.novelbin


    She knocked and softly asked, "Sebastian, what''s wrong?"


    After a few seconds, Sebastian''s low, hoarse voice came from inside. "Joey, I need to use the restroom, but my wound is stuck to my underwear. I can''t take it off." Joey pictured the painful scene.


    She said, "I''ll get a doctor."


    A doctor soon arrived. After hearing the situation, she said, "Ms. ckwood, don''t worry. Apply this solution to Mr. Winters'' wound. It''ll help separate it from the underwear."


    Joey nodded. "Then you help him."


    The doctor blushed. "Ms. ckwood, it''s a private area. It''s better if you do it. You know Mr. Winters'' temper. If I go in, he might fire me."


    She handed the solution to Joey, patted her shoulder, and left.


    Joey felt her face heat up.


    She knew Sebastian''s temper.


    He wouldn''t let anyone touch his private parts. Even touching his clothes would make him throw them away.


    She stood outside, sweating.


    Sebastian knocked and, in pain, said, "Joey, juste in and give me the bottle. I''ll do it myself."


    He gasped in pain.


    Joey covered her eyes and opened the restroom door.


    As she did, the ne jolted, and she fell into Sebastian''s arms.


    Her nose hit his chest.


    The pain made Joey''s eyes water.


    Sebastian held her, pinching her chin. "Did you hurt yourself? Let me see."


    The ne jolted again, even harder.


    Scared, Joey clung to Sebastian''s neck.


    Her lips pressed against his chest.


    Sebastian held her waist with one hand and grabbed the restroom handle with the other. "Don''t be afraid. It''s just turbulence. It''ll be over soon." Sebastian''s lips brushed Joey''s forehead, making his heart race. He missed her so much, he wished he could hold her like this forever.


    Just as he was about to make a move, an urgent announcement came over the inte.


    "Attention passengers, we''re experiencing strong turbulence. Please fasten your seatbelts and avoid using the restroom."


    The ne jolted violently again, and screams filled the cabin.


    Sebastian, holding Joey, was thrown against the door, letting out a muffled groan.


    "Sebastian, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, Joey. Hold on to me and don''t let go."


    Sebastian tore off his tie and tied Joey to the restroom handle, shielding her with his body.


    He was thrown around, hitting the sink and door handle, but Joey remained unharmed.


    The turbulence intensified, and the rapid descent made Joey scream in fear.


    She clung to Sebastian, trembling and calling his name.


    Despite his bruises, seeing Joey rely on him eased his frustration.


    He shielded her like a wall, softlyforting her, "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be over soon."


    But his body took hit after hit.


    Joey felt his pain and looked at him with teary eyes. "Sebastian, don''t worry about me. I can handle it. You grab the handle."


    Sebastian held her tighter. "Joey, don''t let go. Hold on to me. I''ll never leave you again. I''ll protect you for life." His words were hoarse but heartfelt.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey wished he had said this when she needed him most, but the past couldn''t be changed.


    Tears streamed down her face. "Sebastian, just protect yourself."


    Sebastian saw her tear-streaked face and gently brushed her nose. "Joey, give me one more chance. If I can''t protect you, you can cut ties with me. I promise I won''t bother you again." His words were sincere, and Joey didn''t know how to respond.


    The ne gradually stabilized, and urgent knocking came from outside.


    Julian''s anxious voice called out.


    Seeing him as a savior, Joey quickly said, "Sebastian, it seems to be over. Let me go."


    Sebastian, enduring the pain, pressed her against the wall, his eyes dark. "You haven''t answered my question, Joey. Give me one more chance, okay? Let me pursue you again." "Sebastian, I..."


    Before she could finish, the restroom door was kicked open.


    Julian stood there, full of concern. "Joey, are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    He rushed to Joey, untied the tie, and checked her over.


    Seeing she was unharmed, he rxed.


    Julian, noticing Sebastian''s disheveled state, understood what had happened.


    He nodded politely. "Thank you, Mr. Winters. She was scared. I''ll take her to rest." With that, he led Joey away.


    Dominic rushed over. "Mr. Winters, where are you hurt? Let me see."


    Sebastian pointed to his heart with a sorrowful expression. "Here. Can you heal it?"

 Chapter 120 Hes Going Crazy

    Dominic saw Sebastian was heartbroken and stepped in tofort him. "Hey, even scars take time to heal, right? Ms. ckwood''s wounds are deep. Be patient."


    Sebastian, looking down, said, "If she doesn''t get better soon, I''m gonna lose it."


    Seeing her with someone else was driving him nuts. He wanted to pull Joey close and keep her away from other guys, but he had no right.


    He realized how much trouble not being her boyfriend anymore was causing him. He couldn''t even protect her. He was just the ex who hurt her, while Julian had loved and protected her for seven years. Julian was better in every way. Sebastian finally got how frustrated Joey must''ve felt when they were together. ''We were together for three years, but I never made it public. Not even our closest friends knew. She must''ve felt as insecure then as I do now, filled with doubt about our future.'' Thinking this, he felt a pain worse than any physical wound.


    He treated his wounds and went back to his seat. Seeing Joey pale and leaning back, he gently rubbed her head. "Want some water?"


    Joey shook her head. "I just drank some. I''m just a bit dizzy. I''ll be fine."


    Sebastian didn''t bother her anymore and quietly sat beside her, asionally getting her something to eat or drink. Joey couldn''t refuse even if she wanted to.


    After more than ten hours, the ne finallynded. Joey had slept and felt better. But when she woke up and tried to move, she realized she was clutching Sebastian''s shirt. She had this habit from an incident seven years ago, grabbing onto something while sleeping. She''d even grabbed Sebastian''s clothes, hair, and once, his penis.


    Feeling guilty, Joey slowly let go, trying to move away quietly. But as soon as she moved, Sebastian, still half-asleep, grabbed her hand. "Joey, sleep a little longer," he mumbled, his voice husky.novelbin


    For a moment, Joey felt like she was back in the past. Her heart tightened. She quickly pulled her hand away and sat up straight. Sebastian woke up abruptly, startled. "Joey, what''s wrong?" he asked nervously, drawing everyone''s attention. Julian watched, feeling a pang of jealousy. He knew Joey hadn''t agreed to be with him because she still had feelings for Sebastian. She couldn''t forget him, just like he couldn''t forget her. He smiled bitterly.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! After getting off the ne, Sebastian grabbed Joey''s hand. "Joey,e with me. You were just scared. I''ll take you to see a therapist."


    His deep eyes were full of concern, and Joey felt touched for a moment. After the ne incident, she realized Sebastian was genuinely trying to protect her. She was about to speak when Sebastian''s phone rang. Seeing it was Theodore, he answered impatiently, ready to scold him if it wasn''t important. But then he heard Isabe''s sharp crying, loud enough for Joey to hear too. Her fingers clenched involuntarily.


    Isabe''s crying wasn''t new to Joey. Even before they broke up, Isabe often did this, and no matter what, Sebastian would rush to her. Joey recalled those dark days and smiled bitterly, quickly walking away with her luggage. Hearing Isabe''s voice, Sebastian wanted to hang up, but then she said, "Sebastian, Aunt Cordelia was hit by a car while saving Grandma Aurora. They''re both in the emergency room. You need toe quickly." Sebastian''s voice changed. "How''s Grandma?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "I don''t know. They''re both in the emergency room. Aunt Cordelia is covered in blood and unconscious. Uncle Winters is out of town, so it''s just me and my brother here."


    Sebastian grabbed his phone and rushed out of the airport without even saying goodbye to Joey. Watching him leave, Joey''s gaze was vacant. She thought Sebastian had changed, but she realized she was naive. Isabe was right. Their families'' connections and Isabe being his savior made it impossible for Sebastian topletely let her go.


    Joey smiled self-deprecatingly and told Julian, "Maxwell is here to pick us up. Let''s go."


    When Sebastian arrived at the hospital, Aurora had already been wheeled out of surgery. She only had a broken leg and wasn''t in any life-threatening danger. But Cordelia had a severe head injury and remained unconscious after surgery. Sebastian felt something was off. ''Dad had just asked Aurora for a divorce, and he was about to confront her about Helena. How does she get injured saving Grandpa at such a critical moment? It seemed too coincidental.''


    After handling things, he went to the police station to inquire. Isabe only dared to visit Cordelia after Sebastian left. She secretly put on Sebastian''s suit jacket, smelling his unique scent. Her face turned red, feeling as if she was being tightly embraced by him. With a shy smile, she opened the hospital room door and saw Joey walking towards her.


    Isabe had a sudden inspiration and greeted Joey. "Ms. ckwood, are you here to see Sebastian? He went out to buy something for me. Do you want me to call him back?" She tugged at Sebastian''s suit jacket, making sure Joey noticed whose it was.


    Joey just gave a faint smile and left without saying anything. But as she walked a little further, she saw Sebastianing back with a bag of things.

 Chapter 121 Youre Jealous

    It really backed up what Isabe said.


    He heard Isabe crying and left her at the airport.


    He gave Isabe his jacket and even went out to buy stuff for her.


    This was Sebastian''s way of showing he didn''t care about Isabe. Joey couldn''t help but sneer inside.


    She walked past Sebastian without looking at him.


    But after a few steps, she was hugged from behind by a strong chest.


    A slightly hoarse voice came from above her head, "Joey, Grandma''s not doing well. She wants to see you."


    Joey broke free, smiling gracefully. "Mr. Winters, we''re done. Be with whoever you want. No need to curse someone who''s been good to you since childhood over a fake promise." Sebastian frowned, confused. "What do you mean? Which of my words was fake? Joey, don''t nder a good person."


    He looked at Joey, a bit hurt.


    Joey smiled lightly. "Mr. Winters, Ms. Vale is waiting for the dinner you bought her. You should hurry."


    She turned and left.


    Sebastian looked at the takeout box and the jacket on Isabe, instantly getting it.


    He grabbed Joey, smirking. "Joey, you''re jealous."


    "Why would I be jealous? Who are you to me? You don''t even count as my ex, Mr. Winters. I know my ce."


    Sebastian''s cold fingers lightly touched Joey''s lips.


    He chuckled, "You''ve got a sharp tongue. I really want to teach it a lesson. But before Ms. ckwood convicts someone, shouldn''t she hear the victim''s plea?"novelbin


    He nced at Dominic behind him. "Throw that jacket in the trash."


    Dominic obeyed, smiling at Isabe. "Ms. Vale, be careful with words, but more with clothes. Mr. Winters doesn''t like anyone but Ms. ckwood touching his things."


    He took the jacket from Isabe and tossed it in the trash.


    Isabe was furious, tears in her eyes. "Sebastian, I''m sorry. I was just cold and didn''t think much of it. Mrs. ckwood, please don''t misunderstand."


    She looked so pitiful, like everyone was bullying her.


    Sebastian looked down at Joey, a smile on his lips. "You thought I came back for her, so you decided my promise to you was void, right?"


    "Isn''t that the case?"


    "Ms. ckwood, convicting someone without evidence isn''t worthy of your title as a legal elite.


    My mom and grandma were in a car ident. Isabe called me with Theodore''s phone.


    I didn''t leave you for her, and I''ve never had any contact with her.


    That jacket was left in my mom''s hospital room.


    I didn''t expect her to wear it.


    Does this clear my guilt, Ms. ckwood?"


    He rubbed Joey''s head, a hint of indulgence in his eyes.


    He could tell Joey was jealous and all her anger was because she thought he was with Isabe.


    The heavy weight on his heart finally lifted.


    As long as he knew Joey still had feelings for him, he feared nothing.


    Joey, knowing she was wrong, fluttered her eyshes but caught a w in Sebastian''s words. "Your grandma is on her deathbed, and Mr. Winters still has time to chat with me about this?" Sebastian was so mad heughed.


    He pulled her close, his handsome face leaning down.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! His deep blue eyes were full of undeniable desire.


    "Joey, your sharp mouth needs to be dealt with. I''ll remember this and pay you back one day!


    My grandma has a broken thigh bone. She doesn''t want to eat, just wants to see you. Believe me now?"


    Aurora had helped Joey before. Hearing she was hurt, Joey couldn''t stay unmoved.


    She nodded and agreed, "Take me to see her."


    Sebastian''s fatigue vanished at her words.


    He held Joey''s hand and walked to the upstairs ward.


    Isabe, ignored all this time, was about to lose it.


    To her, Sebastian had always been cold and aloof. No matter how she pursued him, he stayed indifferent.


    His kindness to her was just out of gratitude.


    But just now, he humbled himself for Joey. To make Joey happy, he threw the suit jacket in the trash.


    Something she touched, he treated like garbage.


    This was a huge humiliation for Isabe.


    She red at Joey''s back, gritting her teeth.


    When Joey walked into the ward, the butler Timothy Hayes was sighing.


    Looking at the untouched food, he shook his head.


    Seeing Joey and Sebastian at the door, Timothy looked like he''d seen a savior.


    He immediately walked over and said, "Mr. Winters, Aurora still hasn''t eaten. This can''t go on. She''s old and just had surgery. Her body can''t take this."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian looked down at Joey. "Do you believe me now?"


    Joey walked over to Aurora''s side.


    Seeing Aurora''s closed eyes, she gently spoke, "Aurora, it''s Joey. How are you?"


    Hearing her voice, Aurora''s eyes suddenly opened wide.


    She stared at Joey''s smiling face for a long time.


    Then, she grabbed Joey''s hand, tears welling up. "Joey, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you and the child, causing you so much suffering. I can''t forgive myself."


    Her tears flowed, showing all her guilt and sorrow.


    She wanted to avenge Joey and the child, to punish Cordelia.


    But at the critical moment, Cordelia used her life to protect her, making it impossible for her to punish.


    One was her daughter-inw who saved her life and is still in aa, and the other was the woman Sebastian always liked who had suffered a lot.


    Aurora faced the hardest choice of her life.


    She felt that no matter what she chose, it would be wrong.


    Joey understood Aurora''s meaning. While wiping Aurora''s tears, she gentlyforted her. "Aurora, in my rtionship with Sebastian, there was never a right or wrong. You don''t need to feel so guilty. It''s all in the past. Let''s look forward." Hearing this, Aurora cried even harder. "Are you really going to go with that guy from the Knight Family? Joey, can you give Sebastian another chance for the help I gave youst time? Let himpete fairly with that guy. If he fails, we won''t force it. Is that okay?"


    Aurora, a formidable figure in the business world all her life, had never begged anyone like this.


    Facing her plea, Joey felt her throat tighten.


    She couldn''t refuse an elderly person who had once treated her sincerely.


    Just as she hesitated, the ward door was pushed open.


    Dominic ran in, panting. "Mr. Winters, Ms. Vale is on the hospital rooftop. She says if she can''t see you, she''ll jump."

 Chapter 122 Threatening with Death

    Everyone in the room was stunned.


    Sebastian''s eyes, once full of emotion, turned bloodshot.


    His voice was ice-cold. "Let her jump then!"


    Dominic wiped his sweat. "Mr. Winters, it''splicated. Reporters are at the hospital, and Ms. Vale''s situation is online. You''re in the spotlight."


    Sebastian''s veins bulged, fists clenched.


    He looked intensely at Joey, sensing Aurora''s question had shaken her.


    He saw a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    He walked over to Joey, bending down. "Joey, about Grandma''s question, I want your answer."


    Joey lowered hershes, hiding her emotions.


    She softly said, "Sebastian, life is precious. Go quickly. The case abroad has already hurt Winters Group. You can''t afford more bad news. Think of the bigger picture." Her words were loaded with meaning.


    Sebastian got it.


    He looked at her with bloodshot eyes. "Joey, trust me, I''ll handle this. Wait for me."


    He left quickly with Dominic.


    Aurora fumed. "Why can''t Isabe be like Connie? She''s always causing trouble."


    Joey smiled,forting her. "Mrs. Winters, he''ll handle it. Don''t worry. You need to eat. Skipping meals isn''t good."


    She handed Aurora a bowl of food.


    Seeing Joey''s thoughtfulness, Aurora sighed. "Joey, no matter what, I''m on your side."


    When Sebastian reached the rooftop, a crowd had gathered.


    People were recording with their phones.


    Isabe stood at the edge, crying and calling Sebastian''s name.


    Seeing him, she cried harder. "Sebastian, I know you don''t like me, but I just want to be by your side. If you ignore me, what''s the point of living?"


    She moved as if to jump.


    Darren ran to Sebastian, pleading. "Sebastian, save Isabe. She risked her life for you. If not for saving you, she wouldn''t have lost the chance to be a mother. She wouldn''t have severe depression. Please, for us and for her sacrifice, grant her request."


    Reporters and onlookers began criticizing Sebastian.


    "She can''t have kids because of you, and you still don''t want her? How heartless!"


    "A woman who does this must love you deeply. Why don''t you cherish her?"


    Sebastian''s face was stormy. He''d never been criticized like this.


    His cold eyes red at Isabe. "I''m giving you one chance. Are youing down or not?"


    Isabe was scared by his aura.


    But she had to see it through.


    She cried, shaking her head. "Sebastian, my only reason for living is you. If you don''t care about me, I might as well die and make way for you and Joey."


    She took another step forward. One more move, and she''d fall.


    People gasped in shock.


    This was the tenth floor. If she fell, she''d be smashed to pieces.


    Someone in the crowd shouted, "What are you waiting for? Save her, even if you gotta lie. Just get her outta there first!"


    Daphne, tears streaming down her face, pleaded, "Sebastian, only you can save Isabe. She''s the treasure of our family. Without her, Darren and Theodore wouldn''t survive." Facing everyone''s usations and Daphne''s pleas, Sebastian''s anger peaked.


    He''d heard this countless times.


    Every time, he had topromise because of the families'' friendship.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! But what about Joey?


    If he agreed to Isabe now, it would be like admitting their rtionship publicly.


    While he hesitated, Isabe slipped, screaming as she fell.


    Sebastian rushed over and grabbed her wrist.


    His arm scraped against the rooftop''s stone b, leaving scratches.


    He gritted his teeth. "Whether you want toe up or die, I can fulfill either wish."


    Isabe, truly scared, still gambled with her life.


    She cried and shook her head. "Without you, I''d rather die."


    She tried to pry his hand off.


    Behind him, the Vale family cried and pleaded, and the crowd criticized.


    He''d never been in such a desperate situation.


    He bit his teeth hard. "I can only consider you as a sister. Come up!"


    Isabe finally stopped struggling.


    She smiled gratefully. "As long as you don''t ignore me, I''m willing to be your sister for life."


    She extended her other hand to him.


    Joey couldn''t help but curl her lips coldly.


    She had to admire Isabe''s courage.


    To get close to Sebastian, she was willing to gamble with her life.


    Joey thought, ''Being his sister for life? No way. She wants to be his wife.''


    Joey didn''t want to watch any longer.


    This had nothing to do with her anymore.


    Seeing Aurora plead with her, she had thought of giving Sebastian a chance.


    Now it seemed unnecessary.


    She no longer wanted to be involved in this love triangle.


    Joey arrived at the hospital room, where Sophia had been waiting impatiently.


    Sophia grabbed Joey''s hand and cried, "Joey, you''re finally here. I thought you forgot about me."


    Joey smiled. "Of course not. There was traffic. Let''s go."


    Sophia had sprained her ankle and had been in the hospital for a few days. Joey was there to discharge her today.


    She hadn''t expected to witness such a dramatic scene.


    She picked up Sophia''s luggage and walked out, listening to the hospital staff gossiping.


    Sophia curiously asked, "I heard someone was trying to jump off the roof. Did you see it? Who was it?"


    Joey replied calmly, "Isabe."


    Hearing this name, Sophia was instantly furious. "Did that douchebag Sebastian go to save her again? Joey, I''m telling you, even if he begs, you mustn''t be with him. With Isabe involved, you two will never reconcile." Joey smiled faintly. "No, we ended a long time ago. Get in the car. My dad made your favorite meal."


    Sophia immediately smiled. "Mr. ckwood is so good to me. I''ve been eating on set for the past two months, and I really miss his cooking."novelbin


    They drove home, where Julian was waiting in the yard.


    He looked at Joey with concern. "Did you see what happened at the hospital?"


    Joey nodded lightly. "Yes, I saw it."


    Walking over, Julian gently ruffled her hair. "Joey, I won''t force you to choose, but I want you to know that no matter what, as long as you turn around, I''ll be here waiting for you."

 Chapter 123 She Doesnt Want Him

    Julian''s heartfelt confession left Joey moved. She''d always admired him, and knowing he''d liked her for years made it even more touching. She wasn''t sure how to repay such deep affection.


    With a slight smile and a hoarse voice, Joey said, "Julian, you know my health issues. The chances of me getting pregnant are slim. I might never be a mom."


    Julian replied, "I like you for who you are, not whether you can have kids. Can you give me a chance? Date me for a while, and I''ll make you fall in love with me too."


    His gentle voice and deep affection were clear as he nervously clenched his fists. Despite rehearsing his words countless times, he was still anxious.


    Joey couldn''t refuse. Julian had always been there for her. She bit her lip and said, "Julian, I take rtionships seriously. Once I start, I''m all in. Just promise to be honest with me. I can handle a breakup, but not deceit or betrayal." Julian''s eyes welled up with emotion. He blinked several times before asking, "Joey, are you saying I can pursue you?"


    Joey nodded. "I want to give us a chance."novelbin


    "Thank you, Joey," Julian said, excited and unsure what to do next. The girl he''d liked for seven years finally agreed to let him pursue her. It was the first step towards sess.


    During dinner, Julian raised his ss. "Mr. ckwood, Joey agreed to let me pursue her. I''ll treat her well and never let her down."


    Benjamin smiled and nodded. "Get along well. You two havemon interests."


    Sophia, more excited than anyone, immediately posted on Twitter: [Celebrating my BFF''s new rtionship, cheers!] with a picture of everyone raising their sses.


    Maxwell, a bit dejected, raised his ss and said to Julian, "If you treat Joey like Sebastian did, I won''t let you off."


    Julian smiled and patted his shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance to steal her from me." He knew Maxwell''s feelings, but Joey always saw Maxwell as a younger brother.


    Meanwhile, Alexander had just finished a major surgery. When he turned on his phone, the first post he saw was from Sophia. Surprised, he messaged her: [WTF does this post mean? Which friend of yours has a new BF/GF?] Sophia replied: [Who else but Joey? Tell your DB friend to quit messing with Joey.]


    A meaningful smile appeared on Alexander''s face. This was going to be interesting. Joey was really moving on. He wondered how Sebastian would react.


    As a friend, he had to share the news. He took a screenshot of Sophia''s post and sent it to Sebastian with a note: [Confirmed, that BFF is Joey.] Less than a minuteter, Sebastian called.


    Sebastian''s voice was icy. "Seriously? You think I''m not annoyed enough? Sophia has more friends than just Joey. You believe everything she says."


    Alexander, enjoying Sebastian''s frustration, pretended to be concerned. "I get it, man. I hope it''s not true, but look at the photo. Julian has that ck mole on his wrist. He''s already met Joey''s dad. You''re just fooling yourself. Did Isabe mess with your head?"


    Sebastian felt like he was losing it. He didn''t want to believe it. He tried calling Joey, but she had blocked him everywhere.


    Then he saw Maxwell''s post: [The girl I''ve liked 4ever got taken by someone else. Wut do I do?]


    That post shattered him. He knew Maxwell had always liked Joey and was devoted to her. The meaning was clear: Joey was really nning to be with Julian. She didn''t want him anymore.


    Sebastian felt his world copsing. His heart ached like it was being cut. He grabbed his car keys and sped to Joey''s ce.


    When he arrived, he saw Julian dropping Joey off. She was holding a teddy bear as she got out of the car. Julian opened the door for her and shielded her head with his hand. His eyes were full of affection and joy. "Joey, I''m so happy. I haven''t felt this happy in years. Thank you for giving me this chance."


    Joey smiled at him. "Julian, I need to go up."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Get some rest. I''ll bring you breakfast and pick you up in the morning."


    "No need, it''s out of your way."


    Julian smiled and ruffled her hair. "Give me more chances to pursue you, okay?"


    He watched her walk upstairs, only leaving when her light turned on and she waved at him.


    Sebastian saw the whole scene. It was torture. Joey used to look at him that way, with eyes full of stars. Now she wanted to give her love to another man. The thought of Joey possibly hugging, kissing, or even sleeping with Julian made him feel like a beast was breaking out of its cage.


    A voice inside him screamed that Joey was his, and he couldn''t let anyone take her away.


    After Julian''s car left, Sebastian got out of his car. He ran upstairs, not waiting for the elevator. He tried to unlock the door with the old password, but Joey had changed it. The password, abination of their birthdays, was now different.


    He remembered her saying, "If I change the password, it means you''ve hurt me, and I don''t love you anymore." He thought she was joking. Now he knew she was serious. She had changed the password, meaning she didn''t love him anymore. Sebastian felt a stabbing pain in his throat and chest. He rang the doorbell. After a long wait, he finally heard Joey''s voice. "Julian, why did youe back up?"


    But when she opened the door, she saw Sebastian with bloodshot eyes.

 Chapter 124 Farewell to Old Love

    Sebastian rushed in and hugged Joey tightly.


    "Joey, please, give me another chance. I promise I''ll treat you right this time," he pleaded, his voice full of pain.


    Sebastian, usually so proud, found it hard to apologize. But now, with tears in his eyes, he begged Joey for another shot.


    Joey bit her lip, trying to stay calm. "Sebastian, you have no idea how much it hurt when Isabe came back. You left me for her so many times, even when I needed you most.


    I kept giving you chances, breaking my own boundaries. But when I realized our rtionship was just about sex and not love, my heart broke.


    Three years ago, I came to you full of dreams about love, ignoring everyone''s warnings and giving up everything.


    You''ll never understand that passion, but you kept choosing someone else over me.


    No matter how much someone loves you, after so much disappointment and hurt, they have to protect themselves.


    I can''t go through that again. I just want a peaceful life. Please, let me go. Give me my freedom, and let''s stay out of each other''s lives."


    Joey''s voice was calm, without emotion, but to Sebastian, it felt like knives stabbing his chest.


    He could hear her resolve and feel her indifference.


    How deeply had she been hurt to let go so calmly?


    Sebastian closed his eyes in pain, struggling to speak. After a long pause, he finally said, "Joey, if I let go of Isabe, will you give me another chance?"


    Joey''s voice was faint. "Sebastian, the problem isn''t Isabe, it''s you. If you loved me enough, you wouldn''t doubt me or leave me. From the start, it wasn''t that I didn''t want you; it was that you had already left me, right?" When she called him after her miscarriage and he used her of being unreasonable, he had already abandoned her.


    She had tried to keep up with him, but his repeated hurts had pushed her into an abyss.


    These painful memories, Joey would never forget.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    She slowly pulled away from Sebastian, walked to the door, and opened it. "Leave, and don''te back. Since I n to be with Julian, I shouldn''t have anything to do with you. It''s not fair to him." Sebastian''s face turned pale, his eyes bloodshot as he looked at her.


    He wanted to see sadness or reluctance in Joey''s face, but all he saw was relief and calm.


    This was what made him most desperate.


    Just as Alexander had warned him, once a woman decides to leave, you can''t win her back no matter what you do.novelbin


    Joey was like that now.


    Sebastian''s hands clenched into fists at his sides. His Adam''s apple bobbed a few times before he finally said, "Joey, I''ll make you see I''m the only one who truly loves you."


    He stared at Joey for a long moment before finally leaving. As the door closed, Joey felt all her strength drain away. She copsed to the ground, her face wet with tears.


    She had finally ended her past rtionship and was ready to start anew. She didn''t know if she''d find happiness with Julian, but she was determined to cut ties with Sebastian. She wouldn''t be a woman torn between two men. Sebastian didn''t know how he got home. His mind was filled with Joey''s cold attitude. ''She really doesn''t want me anymore. She really doesn''t love me. I''vepletely lost her,'' he thought.


    The next morning, Dominic walked in and was shocked by the scene. Sebastian was sitting on the floor in a dark room, the curtains drawn tight. The only light came from a faint blueputer screen, making Sebastian''s face look even paler. He sat there, staring at photos and videos of Joey. They were from their outings, made into a little movie by Joey. Back then, her eyes were full of stars. She''d always ask, "Sebastian, will you always love me like this? Will we never be apart?" He''d answer casually, never thinking about a future with any woman.


    Dominic picked up the empty bottles and cigarette butts on the floor, sighing softly. "Mr. Winters, if you had known this would happen, would you have done it in the first ce? You didn''t listen to me, and now you''ve lost her." Trying to be ''considerate,'' Dominic said, "Mr. Winters, don''t be too sad. You have to bear the consequences of your mistakes. After a while, when Ms. ckwood and Mr. Knight get married, you''ll let it go."


    Sebastian''s bloodshot eyes red at him like a demon. Dominic, scared, stopped joking and handed him an envelope. "Mr. Winters, there''s news from Country F. This is the information I found."


    Sebastian took the envelope and looked at the photos inside. The dead look in his eyes brightened. His furrowed brows rxed. He gently touched Joey''s image on the screen, his voice hoarse. "Joey, I''ll make you see who truly loves you the most."


    He turned off theputer, putting away his sadness. "Take a blood sample for testing, and make it quick," he ordered.

 Chapter 125 Sebastians Sadness

    Joey woke up to the phone ringing.


    Groggily, she answered.


    Julian''s warm voice came through. "Joey,e to the balcony."


    Confused, Joey ran to the balcony barefoot.


    Opening the window, she saw Julian standing downstairs.


    He wore a white shirt and gray trousers, smiling gently.


    Leaning against his car, he looked up at her.


    Sunlight made him look even more handsome.


    This reminded Joey of when she first met him as a freshman. He had the same smile.


    He was like a ray of sunshine in her dark world.


    If she hadn''t met Sebastian, she might have fallen for him. Joey waved and said, "Julian, don''t you have work today?" Julian''s smile widened. "Joey, I have a surprise for you." Before she could react, Julian opened his car trunk. Colorful balloons flew into the sky.


    They floated up to her eighth-floor balcony.


    As she admired the scene, the balloons started popping.


    Rose petals scattered everywhere, like red butterflies.


    A breeze blew the petals into her room, filling it with a sweet fragrance.


    Joey was stunned by Julian''s romantic gesture.


    She felt valued and sensed his sincerity.


    Excitedly, she called out, "Julian."


    Julian looked at her tenderly. "Joey, do you like it?"


    "I love it," Joey said without hesitation.


    Julian chuckled. "I''ll give you surprises every day, helping you move on and fall for me. Joey, I like you."


    Joey was momentarily choked up.


    He didn''t care about her past or if she could have kids. He just wanted her to like him.


    He had always waited for her to see his goodness and open her heart.


    How could Joey not be moved by such feelings?


    She had been the same way with Sebastian.


    It didn''t matter if Sebastian married her or acknowledged their rtionship. She just wanted to be by his side.


    Joey''s eyes welled up, but she smiled. "Julian, thank you."novelbin


    Julian took out a bouquet and waved it. "This is for our first date. Get ready, I''ll take you out."


    Joey smiled. "Okay, wait for me."


    She dashed into the bathroom.


    Sebastian, who had just arrived, witnessed everything.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He sneered. "What''s the use of all these fancy things? Just giving gifts is more practical."


    Dominic noticed Sebastian''s jealous and arrogant look and couldn''t help butment, "Mr. Winters, young women love romance these days. Even I was moved by that confession, let alone Ms. ckwood, who''s never experienced it." Sebastian dismissed it. "Joey likes practical things. Every time I buy her gifts, she''s thrilled. She doesn''t care for this shy stuff."


    Dominic looked at him like he was clueless. "Mr. Winters, didn''t you see how happy she was? She clearly appreciates this kind of gesture. If she was all about the money, why didn''t she use your ck card during the three years you were together?"


    That hit Sebastian hard.


    Not only did Joey not use his card, but she also didn''t want the things he gave her.


    He always thought Joey was materialistic, believing that spending money on her would keep her around.


    Turns out, he didn''t understand her at all. He never really knew her preferences.


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened as he stared at Julian.


    He saw something in Julian that he never had.


    He nced at the pink cake beside him, about to get out of the car to find Joey, when he saw her walk out of the building.


    Joey wore her favorite ck dress, perfectly showcasing her figure.


    Her slightly curly tea-colored hair draped over her shoulders, contrasting with her neck.


    She looked stunning and alluring.


    Especially when she saw Julian, her eyes sparkled.


    Those looks once belonged to him.


    Once, this beautiful Joey would run into his arms.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    But now, she was smiling flirtatiously at another man.


    Sebastian felt like shards of ss were grinding in his heart.


    The pain made it hard to breathe.


    "Joey," he called out.


    But there was no response.


    Joey took the flowers from Julian, smelled them, and asked with a smile, "Julian, where are we going today?"


    Julian affectionately ruffled her hair. "Haven''t you always wanted to go to the amusement park? Let''s go have some fun today."


    "Really? I want to ride the roller coaster and the Super Ssh."


    "Okay, just don''t cry when you get scared."


    "I won''t."


    Julian opened the car door and handed Joey a box of breakfast. "Your favorite waffles, eat them while they''re hot." Joey took one out and put it in her mouth, her eyes showing satisfaction.


    As she turned her head, she saw that familiar car.


    Although she couldn''t see inside, she knew Sebastian was watching.


    Without hesitation, she took out a waffle and held it to Julian''s mouth, smiling. "Julian, I can''t finish this. Help me." Seeing this, Sebastian was stunned, thinking, ''She''s actually feeding Julian. How could she do that for another man?'' Sebastian finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    He opened the car door and strode towards Joey with the cake. "Joey!"

 Chapter 126 Have a Little Brother

    Julian froze when he heard the call. Before he and Joey could react, Sebastian was already there, pulling Joey into his arms.


    Sebastian whined, "Joey, you can''t feed him, only me." Then he bit the waffle out of Joey''s hand, even licking her fingers on purpose.


    He grinned and said, "This waffle''s terrible. I got you your favorite cake."


    Joey''s mood soured instantly. She grabbed a wet wipe from her bag and cleaned where Sebastian had licked. "Sebastian, I hate durian and durian cake. I only tolerated it for you. Stop embarrassing yourself!"


    She dragged Julian to the car, ignoring Sebastian''s calls. He watched their car drive away, the cake falling from his hand. He felt a deep sense of rejection.


    ''Is this how Joey felt every time I chose Isabe?'' The thought pained him. He got back in his car and told Dominic, "Let''s go."


    Joey had a st all day. She and Julian went to the amusement park, watched a suspense movie, and enjoyed street performances. These were things she had always wanted to do with Sebastian but never did. Julian made it happen. She got out of the car, still buzzing with excitement. "Julian, today was amazing, thank you."


    Julian looked at her, the streemp''s light making her eyes sparkle. His Adam''s apple bobbed. "Making you happy is my greatest wish."


    Their shadows stretched long under the streemp. From a distance, Sebastian watched, thinking Julian was about to kiss Joey. His blood boiled.


    He patted his dog, Baxter. "Baxter, someone''s trying to take your mom. If he wins, she''ll forget you, and you''ll be an orphan."


    Baxter barked twice and dashed out. Julian, careful not to scare Joey, noticed some cotton candy on her mouth. He smiled and moved to wipe it off when Baxter suddenly appeared and knocked him over. Julian''s first instinct was to protect Joey. When he looked up, he saw Baxter fiercely guarding her, barking with red eyes.


    Joey shouted, "Baxter, don''t be rude!" But Baxter barked even more aggressively at Julian.


    Just as Baxter was about to pounce, a cold voicemanded, "Baxter, don''t be rude!" It was Sebastian. Baxter stopped barking immediately.


    But Baxter still stood between Julian and Joey.


    Sebastian walked over, bent down, and patted Baxter''s neck a few times. With a hint of apology, he said, "Sorry, Baxter''s not cool with any guy but me getting close to his mom."


    Joey red at Sebastian. "What are you trying to do?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian''s eyes were full of emotion. "I''m helping Baxter chase after his mom, can''t you see?"novelbin


    Joey gritted her teeth. "Well, let me tell you, you''ll never catch up because I won''t give you a chance!"


    She turned to Julian. "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. You should go up now. It''s been a long day. Take a bath and get some rest. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Joey took her bag, waved with a smile, and went upstairs, ignoring Sebastianpletely.


    Sebastian watched her go and smiled. "She''s mine, always will be. Don''t waste your time."


    Julian shot back, "Mr. Winters, if you were a real ex-boyfriend, you might be a threat. But you never were, so I''m not worried." Sebastian smirked. "I''ll make sure there''s a day when you are."


    He left with Baxter.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    A weekter, Julian understood what Sebastian meant. He had been swamped with cases all week, leaving no time for dates with Joey. Sebastian had used his connections to flood Julian with work, making it look like he was helping him. Finally, the weekend arrived, and Joey took Julian to Maya and Tyler''s wedding anniversary celebration.


    Seeing them, Tyler grinned and whispered to Sebastian, "Joey brought Julian. Is she making their rtionship public? This should be interesting."


    Alexander added, "Joey waited three years for some jerk, but she was just his pet. If it were me, I''d have kicked him out and found someone like Julian-good-looking, talented, with a good family background, and deeply in love with Joey." Sebastian didn''t like their words but stayed calm. He watched Joey introduce Julian to Maya with a smile. "Maya, this is Julian Knight."


    Maya smiled. "I''ve heard Mr. Knight is talented. Seeing him today, he truly lives up to his reputation. You and Joey look great together."


    Julian greeted her politely and handed her a gift. "Congrattions on your anniversary."


    After some pleasantries, Joey pped her hands at Maya''s daughter. "Lydia,e here!"


    Lydia smiled and nuzzled Joey''s face, making Joey reluctant to let her go.


    While Joey yed with Lydia, Sebastian suddenly walked up behind her and said loudly, "Hey Lydia, how about a little brother? Ms. ckwood and I can make that happen."

 Chapter 127 Agreeing to Pursue

    Everyone turned to Sebastian, stunned.


    Their faces all seemed to say: How can you be so shameless? Joey brought her new boyfriend to show she''s over you. Why are you still hanging on? And you even said you two are going to have a little brother. Who''s having a baby with you? Sebastian stayed calm, smiling normally.


    He reached out and gently touched Lydia''s cheek.


    "Joey, don''t you think our kid would be even more beautiful than Lydia? After all, we look way better than Tyler," Sebastian said shamelessly.


    Tyler initially felt bad for Sebastian.


    He nned to just watch, but didn''t expect to be dragged into it.


    Angrily, he kicked Sebastian''s thigh. "I don''t care how good-looking you are, Joey''s not having a baby with you. Think you can have a kid cuter than my daughter? Keep dreaming! Go ahead, prove it!"


    Tyler adored his daughter. Anyone who badmouthed her would get cursed out ten times over.


    Sebastian had the nerve to praise himself and insult Tyler''s daughter in front of everyone. No way Tyler wouldn''t teach him a lesson.


    Sebastian wasn''t mad after being kicked. He quietly looked at Joey, wanting to see her reaction.


    Joey didn''t get angry. She gave Sebastian a barely noticeable smile.


    "Mr. Winters, do you like daydreaming? You should see a psychologist," she said gently.


    Then she walked over to Julian with Lydia in her arms, under Sebastian''s gaze.


    Her cold face now had a happy smile.


    She and Julian, along with a few others, yed with Lydia.


    Sebastian was so choked up he almost couldn''t breathe, grinding his teeth.


    Joey had just publicly rejected him and chosen Julian.


    Alexander and Tylerughed. "Serves you right!" they said in unison.


    At that moment, Theodore walked in with Isabe.


    Isabe''s eyes immediately found Sebastian.


    A shy smile appeared on her face. "Sebastian, how do you like this dress? You picked it out for my birthday!"


    She raised her voice, making sure Joey could hear.


    Sebastian, already irritated, got even more frustrated seeing Isabe.


    Without a word, he headed to the restroom.


    Isabe watched him leave, feeling disappointed but still smiling innocently.


    She walked over to Joey, gently pinched Lydia''s cheek, and said, "What a cute baby. If your child with Sebastian were still here, he''d be almost four months old now. It''s such a pity he was killed by his own father." Joey''s warmth instantly vanished. "What did you say?"


    Isabe whispered in Joey''s ear, "Have the medicine you used to take tested, and you''ll know."


    Then she walked towards a group of socialites.


    Joey stood there, stunned.


    When Julian came over, he saw Joey in this state.


    "Joey, what''s wrong?" he asked quietly.


    Joey''s eyes were red. "Julian, I have something to do. Let''s go."novelbin


    She handed the child to Maya and found an excuse to leave.


    Back home, Joey dug through the cab and found a bag of medicine.


    She immediately contacted a friend to get it tested.


    When she saw the results, she broke downpletely.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Their child hadn''t died from vigorous activity but because of this medicine.


    And it was Sebastian who had personally brought her to get it.


    Only now did she understand why the doctor had said she had taken too many birth control pills, leading to early ovarian failure and difficulty conceiving.


    She had thought taking one or two pills a month was a lot.


    But now she knew that one or two birth control pills wouldn''t cause such damage. The main reason for her infertility was the medicine Sebastian had given her.


    He never wanted a child from the beginning.


    After the miscarriage, he even med her for it.


    His goal was to use this as an excuse to keep her around and humiliate her.


    What a ridiculous farce.


    She had actually believed Sebastian regretted breaking up with her. That''s why he had been so persistent.


    It turned out it was just his possessiveness at y, not wanting to see something he once owned belong to someone else.


    Joey felt like she had fallen into an ice cave. She thought the past three years had been a lie.


    What she thought was deep affection was just a game of "Only having sex, not in love."


    What she thought was regret was just his possessiveness.


    Joey held her phone, tears in her eyes, looking up at the stars. She called Julian, her voice choked with emotion. "Julian, let''s spend Thanksgiving at my ce."


    A simple sentence made Julian jump out of bed instantly.


    He was so excited he could hardly breathe. "Joey, what do you mean by that? Are you saying yes to me?"


    Joey gave a faint smile. "Julian, you''ve taken the first 99 steps. I''ll take thest one."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She knew that once she took this step, there would be no turning back.


    Once she took this step, there would be no possibility with Sebastian.


    Julian was so excited he started pacing, his words stumbling. "Joey, just wait. I won''t skimp on any of the formalities."


    After saying that, he immediately hung up.


    Julian shared the good news with his entire family.


    The Knight Family was filled with joy.


    A few dayster.


    As soon as Sebastian walked out of the conference room, Dominic approached him to report. "Mr. Winters, I just received news that Mr. Knight has booked the banquet hall at Tropical Manor for tonight. It seems something big is happening." Hearing this, Sebastian paused. His cold eyes immediately looked at Dominic. "Did shee?"


    "She did, but she hasn''t agreed to cooperate with us yet."


    "I''ll go find her."


    Joey had just gotten off work when she received a call from Sophia.


    "Joey, aren''t we going to be bridesmaids next week? The dresses are ready. Come try them on. I''ll send you the address."


    Joey agreed with a smile and drove straight to the dress shop.


    After changing into the dress, she realized something was off. "Sophia, are you sure this is a bridesmaid dress? Feels like we''re outshining the bride!"


    Sophia teased with a smile. "With your face, you could wear a bedsheet and still outshine the bride. Come on, we have to show off these beautiful dresses. It would be a waste not to."


    Before Joey could react, Sophia dragged her into the car.


    When they arrived at the location, Joey pushed open the door and was stunned by the scene inside.

 Chapter 128 Unexpected Child

    The hall was filled with flowers.


    Inside, it was already packed with Julian''s family, friends, and colleagues.


    Seeing her at the door in a dress, everyone gasped, "Wow!"


    Before she could react, a colleague handed her flowers.


    She smiled and said, "Ms. ckwood, I wish you happiness."


    Joey looked at Julian, who stood nearby, confused.


    Julian was dressed sharply in a light gray suit and dark tie, gazing at her tenderly.


    Even if Joey was a bit clueless, she knew what was happening.


    Since she agreed to be with Julian, she hadn''t seen him. He kept saying he was busy. Turns out, he was nning this surprise.novelbin


    Faced with such a thoughtful man, Joey was moved. Smiling, she walked forward. With each step, someone handed her flowers and offered blessings.


    This was a scene she had dreamed of, and Julian made it real.


    When she reached the Knight Family, Bessie and Stewart held her hands, smiling.


    Bessie patted Joey''s hand and said, "Julian''s wait wasn''t in vain. He finally has you, Joey. You two must be happy."


    ine hugged Joey and said, "d to have you with us!"


    Joey had never felt so valued.


    In her original family, her grandmother schemed against her. In Sebastian''s family, she never made her rtionship public.


    Her eyes reddened, and she walked towards Julian, smiling.


    Julian took her hand, knelt on one knee, and looked up at her. His voice was gentle and affectionate. "Joey, will you be my girlfriend? I''ll protect you and never let you get hurt again." He took out a ring box from his pocket.


    Just as he was about to put the ring on Joey, a child''s voice echoed through the hall. "Daddy, don''t you want me?"


    Everyone turned towards the voice and saw a boy, about two years old, holding an envelope and walking towards Julian with a tearful face.


    The boy''s face was delicate, his skin fair, and his big eyes clear as sapphires. His curly hair shocked the Knight Family.


    Bessie was the first to question. "Who is this child? Why does he look exactly like Julian when he was little?"


    The boy, seeing so many people, was timid and walked unsteadily. He stumbled to Julian''s side and handed him the envelope.


    Todd Knight looked up with big eyes and said, "Daddy, I''m Todd, your son. Don''t you want me?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Everyone was shocked.


    Julian was stunned. He looked at the boy in disbelief and said, "You can''t just call anyone daddy. Tell me, where your dad is and what his name is. I''ll have someone take you to him."


    Hearing this, Todd started crying. "My daddy''s name is Julian, my mommy''s name is Alissa, and my name is Todd. I''m two years old. Daddy, why don''t you want me and mommy? Don''t you like Todd?" Hearing his cries, Julian was shocked and staggered back. He immediately opened the envelope in his hand.


    Inside was a paternity test report for him and Todd, along with a note: "Julian, Todd is your son. He''ll stay with you for a while. I''lle to get him when I''m done. Alissa."


    Seeing the handwriting and signature, Julian was stunned. Alissa Morrison was his girlfriend when he first went abroad. They dated and lived together for six months.


    Later, he realized he couldn''t forget Joey and often called her name in his dreams. Feeling it was unfair to Alissa, he broke up with her. Alissa left decisively, but he didn''t know she was pregnant. Julian didn''t know how to face Joey. He looked at her with red eyes and said, "Joey, I don''t know what''s going on. Listen to me, the one I love has always been you. This child is just an ident." Joey understood everything now. She didn''t know how to describe her feelings. It was like falling from the clouds of happiness to the depths of despair. Maybe happiness never existed for her. She smiled faintly and said, "Julian, the child may be an ident, but he''s innocent. I hope you can be a responsible father. Let''s consider today''s event a farce. I''m leaving now."


    With that, she turned and walked out. She didn''t want to stay there any longer. She felt she couldn''t face everyone''s gaze.


    With Sebastian, she was treated as a mistress. She finally wanted a new rtionship, but it ended before it even started. She was always the one abandoned.


    Joey ran out of the banquet hall and drove away alone. Julian handed the child to his parents and went after Joey. Everyone had something to say.


    Facing everyone''sments, Sophia''s anger peaked. She didn''t believe this was just a coincidence; someone must be behind it. And she knew exactly who it was.


    She stormed out and saw Alexander entering a private room next door.


    Sophia gritted her teeth. "Sebastian, it really was you!" She kicked open the door and saw Sebastian sitting in the middle.


    Sebastian was leisurely talking to someone, his face full of pride and satisfaction.


    Sophia picked up a ss of wine from the table and threw it at him without mercy. "Sebastian, you bastard! Can''t you let Joey be happy? Wasn''t she good to you for three years? How could you do this to her? She finally found happiness, and you ruined it. Do you have any humanity left?"


    As she spoke, her face was already covered in tears. She felt sad for Joey and felt it was unfair for her to have loved Sebastian so much.


    Alexander saw this and immediately grabbed her wrist.


    Besides Joey, no one had ever dared to treat Sebastian like this. He was afraid Sebastian would retaliate against Sophia.


    "Why can''t you talk it out? Why do you have to get physical? Sebastian didn''t do it on purpose. That child wasn''t his doing. It''s better for Joey to find out sooner rather thanter."


    "Fuck! It''s not better at all! Do you know how sad Joey was just now? So many people were watching, and he just handed a child to Julian. Do you think he did it for Joey''s good? If he cared about her, he wouldn''t have ignored her when she was hemorrhaging!"


    Hearing this, Sebastian, who had been calm, suddenly stood up from his chair.


    His eyes were bloodshot as he red at Sophia. "What did you say? What hemorrhaging?"

 Chapter 129 The Truth About the Miscarriage

    Sophia wiped her tears and red at him. "Do you know why Joey dumped you? It''s not just jealousy.


    On her birthday, she nned to propose. She cut her hands setting up the scene herself.


    But you left her alone because Isabe called.


    When she was having a miscarriage and bleeding heavily, she called you, but you scolded her for being unreasonable.


    If Theodore hadn''t saved her, she would''ve died from blood loss.


    Sebastian, if you cared about Joey, you wouldn''t have ignored her calls when she needed your signature for surgery. You even turned off your phone.


    If you cared at all, you wouldn''t have taken her to donate blood for Isabe after she lost so much of her own.


    Do you know she has a rare blood type? The blood bank had none, and they were searching for donors online.


    If it weren''t for a kind person donating in time, Joey would''ve died.


    But you stayed with Isabe when Joey needed you most. You told her it was just a ''sex, not love'' game when she was in the most pain from losing her child.


    You pushed her away repeatedly. You believed Isabe and falsely used Joey.


    If you hadn''t believed Isabe, you wouldn''t have left her when Angie almost drove her crazy.


    You said heartless things to her when she was dying from an aphrodisiac.


    Sebastian, you''re not even human. You''ve never done a single kind thing for Joey.


    Now that she''s finally moved on, you''ve destroyed it.


    Do you think she hasn''t suffered enough? Do you think her life is too easy? Sebastian, you''re aplete bastard!"


    The more Sophia spoke, the angrier she got. She lunged at Sebastian again.


    But Alexander grabbed her and whispered, "That''s enough. You''ve said enough. You know what he''s like. Aren''t you afraid he''lle after you?"


    "Bring it on, I''m not scared. Whether he wrecks my career or takes me out, let him try. Does having money and power make him great? Can he just bully us? Is there no fairness and justice in the world?" Alexander covered her mouth and carried her out. "If you keep cursing, I can''t protect you. Joey is gone. Aren''t you worried something might happen to her? Go find her quickly." Sophia realized something, hit Alexander, and left angrily.


    In the private room, Sebastian sat quietly like a statue. His mind was filled with images of Joey bleeding and calling for help.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He remembered Joey calling him many times. Her voice was weak, and he thought she was just on her period. He said she was being unreasonable and ignored her.


    When Joey was at her most critical moment, she wanted him toe and sign, but he refused. Joey must have hated him so much. That''s why she broke up with him, no matter what he offered. Thinking back, Sebastian''s eyes burned, and his heart felt like it was being hammered. The pain made him forget to breathe.


    He looked at Theodore with a deste gaze. "What was she like then?"


    Theodore took a sip of his drink and said, "The driver''s seat was covered in blood. She was unconscious. When I got her to the hospital, the doctor said if we had been anyter, she wouldn''t have survived." "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "She didn''t want me to. She said even if you knew, it wouldn''t matter. She wanted to keep a little dignity for herself."novelbin


    These words were like icy needles, piercing every nerve in Sebastian''s body.


    He thought, ''Joey was so disappointed in me that she hid everything. Even when I took her to donate blood for Isabe, she chose to faint rather than tell me the truth. How heartbroken must she have been to protect herself this way?'' This realization hit Sebastian hard. He immediately grabbed his keys and rushed out.


    Joey left the hotel and drove aimlessly, looking for a quiet ce to spend the night alone. Her phone kept ringing with calls from Julian, Sophia, and her father Benjamin, but she ignored them all. She felt that life had been unfair to her. She didn''t want wealth or luxury, just a man who would love her wholeheartedly.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Three years ago, she thought Sebastian could make her happy, but it ended in tragedy. Now, after finally moving on and wanting to be with Julian, she discovered he already had a son. She didn''t want to interfere with someone else''s happiness or destroy a child''s dream of having a family. So, she decided to step back.


    Joey drove to theke where she had once attempted suicide. Standing by the shore, she reflected on her past decision to jump in. She wouldn''t do that now; she had many other things to live for. In the moonlight, her light purple dress looked ethereal. The breeze brushed her cheeks, leaving a trace of coldness.


    She finally gathered the courage to call Julian. Before she could speak, Julian''s anxious voice came through. "Joey, where are you? Please tell me."


    Joey''s voice was calm. "Julian, it''s over."


    "Joey, tell me where you are. I need to exin."


    Joey smiled faintly. "Julian, if Todd hadn''t appeared, I wouldn''t have agreed to be with you. I can''t move on from my past. I''m sorry, but it''s best for both of us to end this now."


    "Joey, don''t lie to me. Just hear me out. I dated Alissa for six months. I didn''t know she had a child. I don''t like her. It''s always been you."


    "Julian, don''t make me lose respect for you. A child needs a father and a stable family. You need to be responsible for him and the woman who gave you a child. Remember when Sebastian told me to leave and only keep the child? I was heartbroken. I hope you won''t say the same thing."


    She didn''t know what else she said, but she heard Julian crying. She felt bad too and hung up.


    The night grew colder, but she didn''t want to go back. She wanted to stay in the cold wind until the first ray of sunlight. She felt she deserved to be covered in sunlight for being so kind.


    She didn''t know how much time had passed when a coat was draped over her shoulders. A deep, hoarse voice sounded in her ear. "Joey."

 Chapter 130 Begging for Forgiveness

    Sebastian''s eyes were full of pain.


    He held Joey gently, stroking her back with a trembling voice. "Joey, you can yell at me, hit me if it helps. Just don''t bottle it up, okay?" Joey didn''t resist. She was too tired to argue or feel sad about Sebastian anymore.


    She smiled faintly. "Sebastian, I should thank you. If I''d fallen for Julian before knowing about the child, it would''ve hurt more.


    Tonight didn''t cost me much. Just some gossip and pitying looks. People will forget soon enough."


    Just like when everyone at work knew she was Sebastian''s kept woman. She was used to rumors; maybe it was her fate.


    As a kid, she was gossiped about because of Angie. As an adult, it was her rtionships.


    Joey spoke calmly, as if it wasn''t her problem.


    Sebastian''s heart ached. "Joey, was the surgery painful? Were you scared by all the blood?"


    Joey''s calmness wavered. She looked up, tears in her eyes.


    "The doctor said it would hurt, but I didn''t feel it. Maybe because no physical painpares to the pain here." She pointed to her heart, smiling slightly.


    Her calm facade, despite the pain, broke Sebastian.


    He hugged her tightly, sobbing. "Joey, I''m sorry. Sophia was right. I''m a bastard. I abandoned you when you needed me. Hit me."


    He took Joey''s hand and pped himself, hoping she''d vent her anger and forgive him. But Joey just watched quietly, not struggling or venting. Her tear-filled eyes watched him go mad.


    ''How deeply must a heart be hurt to be like this?'' Sebastian''s tears finally flowed, and he cried out Joey''s name in agony.


    He buried his face in her shoulder, sobbing. His tears soaked her clothes.


    Joey''s hands hung by her sides, her gaze fixed on the moon reflected on theke.


    A gentle breeze caused ripples on the calm water. The moon floated like a small boat.


    But Joey''s heart was calmer than theke. Maybe she''d been through too much, or maybe her heart was dead, making her indifferent.


    After a long time, Sebastian lifted his head. His cold fingers touched Joey''s cheek, his voice hoarse. "Joey, let''s make up. I''ll repay you double for everything I owe you."


    Joey looked at him calmly. "Sebastian, do you want to make up for the hurt you caused me?"novelbin


    "Yes, whatever you ask, I''ll do it."


    Joey pulled away from his embrace, took a step back, and said calmly, "Then stay away from me. Our past is over. I won''t dwell on who was right or wrong, and you don''t need to make up for anything. Rtionships are mutual. I just hope that the next time we meet, we can maintain a normal colleague rtionship. As for anything else, I don''t want anything."


    She took off his jacket, handed it to Sebastian, and got in the car.


    No matter how much Sebastian called after her, Joey didn''t look back. She walked away under the cold moonlight, disappearing from his sight.


    A week passed, and Julian didn''te to work. Rumor had it he went to find Todd''s mother, Alissa.


    Joey didn''t pay much attention and threw herself into her work.


    After work on Friday, Joey saw ine and Todd at her doorstep.


    Seeing her return, the usually elegant ine''s eyes turned red.


    She grabbed Joey, looked her up and down, and asked, "Joey, how have you been?"


    Joey smiled lightly. "I''m fine, Mrs. Knight. Pleasee in."


    She bent down to pick up Todd, who was looking up at her, and yfully pinched his cheek.


    Todd looked at her warily, then finally spoke. "Miss, are you going to take my dad away from my mom?"


    Joey smiled. "Who told you that?"


    "Dad said he only likes you, not mom. Miss, can you give dad back to me and mom? I want a family with both a dad and a mom, like other kids."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey''s eyes became a bit moist. She gently tapped Todd''s nose and said, "I never nned to take your dad away. He''s yours and your mom''s, always."


    Todd''s eyes lit up. "Really? Then let''s pinky promise."


    Joey made a pinky promise with him and even stamped it. Only then did Todd smile with relief.


    ine, seeing all this, had tears in her eyes.


    She held Joey''s hand and said, "Joey, it''s Julian who wronged you. But given the current situation, we don''t know what to do. The child is too young, and we don''t want to hurt him."


    Joey understood the purpose of her visit. She smiled gently, "Mrs. Knight, don''t worry. Julian and I have already agreed that we''ll just be colleagues and ssmates, nothing more."


    ine, with red eyes, said, "Our whole family likes you very much, so we want to take you in as my daughter. From now on, with the Knight Family backing you, no one will bully you again. Joey, what do you think?"


    Joey understood their intention. They knew Julian had deep feelings for her and wouldn''t give up easily. So they wanted to use this sibling rtionship to make any romantic rtionship between them impossible. Her expression was one of delight. "Mr. and Mrs. Knight have such high status, I''m afraid I can''t measure up."


    "Status doesn''t matter. We just like you. It''s settled then. While my parents are still around, let''s have a meal together. You cane with your father. From now on, you''ll be our daughter."


    After seeing ine off, Joey sat alone on a bench downstairs, scrolling through her phone.


    In a luxury car parked not far away, a stunningly handsome man watched her leisurely. His thin lips curved into a slight smile. "Long time no see, my dear little shadow."

 Chapter 131 His Reluctance

    When Joey saw Julian again, it was the night ine became a godmother.


    He looked rough-lost weight, sunken eyes, pale face. He stood in the hallway, smoking alone.


    Joey walked over, handed him a water bottle, and asked softly, "Julian, have they found Todd''s mom?"


    Julian, with red eyes, replied, "Joey, I''m sorry. I''ve let you down."


    Joey shook her head and smiled. "Don''t me yourself. We barely started, and stopping now is best. I don''t want you to be someone I can''t stand."


    Julian closed his eyes in pain, his voice hoarse. "Todd''s had leukemia since he was a kid. No rtives'' bone marrow matched. The doctor suggested we have another child."


    Julian''s eyes were moist as he looked at Joey. "I never nned to marry anyone else. Even when Todd came along, I never gave up on you. I wanted to clear things up with Alissa, raise the child together, and find our true loves. But when I heard about Todd''s condition, I broke down. He''s my son; I can''t just watch him die.


    Having another child is the only way to save him. But this means I have to give you up, Joey. I waited so long for you, and now this. Do you know how much it hurts?"


    Julian''s voice cracked, and he ended up in tears.


    On one side was the girl he loved for years, and on the other was his son. He couldn''t bear to let either go. The heartache tore him apart.


    Joey''s eyes were also a bit teary, but she kept a calm smile. "Julian, from now on, I''m your sister. Move on and give Alissa and Todd a happy home. She must love you a lot to have had the child alone. And Todd''s been sick all these years. She must have had a hard time. Treat her well."


    Joey turned and left, leaving Julian''s lonely figure behind.


    When Joey came out of the hotel, she saw Maxwell.


    He handed her a pink cotton candy. "Eat something sweet; life won''t feel so bitter."novelbin


    Joey looked at him in surprise. "You know about this?"


    Maxwell smirked. "Don''t girls like this stuff when they''re down?"


    Joey patted his head with a smile. "You''ve grown up. You understand girls now. I''ll introduce you to a girlfriendter."


    "No way!" Maxwell refused directly.


    "You''re 22. A rtionship could help you mature. Isn''t that good?"


    Maxwell''s sharp eyes looked at her. "I only want to be with you. I don''t care about other women."


    Joey nced at him. "I''ve told you before, we''re not suitable. If you keep this up, I''ll have your grandpa take you away."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Maxwell snorted. "Why can Sebastian and Julian, but not me? Am I worse in looks, body, or family background? Why don''t you consider me?"


    "They''re not better than you. I just don''t think we''re suitable."


    "You''re lying! You can''t forget that bastard Sebastian. What''s so good about him that you can''t let go? Whatever he can give you, I can too. If you agree, I can take over the family business and marry you right away." Maxwell had never been this serious. He usually hated being tied down and never thought about taking over the family business. But for Joey, he''d do anything.


    Just as he finished speaking, a cold, deep voice came from behind. "If you want topete with me, win first."


    Sebastian stood there, dressed in ck, holding a cigarette. His handsome face looked gloomy, with deep eyes and noticeable wrinkles at the corners. There was undeniable longing in his gaze.


    He walked up to Joey, staring at her intently, his voice hoarse. "Joey, are you okay?"


    Before Joey could respond, Maxwell jumped in between them, looking disdainful. "She''s fine. She doesn''t need you to worry. You can leave now."


    Sebastian wasn''t fazed. He looked at Maxwell coldly and said, "Aren''t you into racing? I invested in a racing club with thetest models. They''re looking for a sharp manager. If you''re interested, report there tomorrow." Maxwell shot back, "I''m not going. Do you think I don''t see through your tricks? You got rid of Julian, and now you want to send me away so Joey will be yours alone. That''s not happening!"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian chuckled, took out his phone, and showed him pictures of the racing cars, a smile on his lips. "I said, if you want topete with me, win first. Professional track, dare to race?"


    Seeing his slightly contemptuous look, Maxwell''spetitive spirit red up. He smirked. "I''m not afraid of you! Let''s race!" Then he turned to Joey. "Joey, hasn''t this guy always bullied you? Watch me deal with him today. Come watch the race with me."


    Joey didn''t want to get involved in their fight. But she knew Maxwell loved racing, and owning a racing club had always been his dream. If Sebastian could ignite his passion and set him on the right path, she wouldn''t have let Harold down. The three of them drove to the racetrack.


    Seeing the brand-new cars and professional track, Maxwell was instantly excited. He pointed at Sebastian. "Today, I''ll show you what a real victory looks like. Get in the car!"


    The two changed into racing suits and each chose a car.


    Sebastian walked over to Joey, bent down, and whispered, "He''s always so arrogant. I''m just teaching him a lesson for his dad. Joey, if I set him on the right path, will you take me off your cklist as a thank you?"


    He looked at her with affectionate eyes, his deep gaze full of emotion. For a moment, he wanted to throw caution to the wind and kiss her.


    But he quickly suppressed the thought. He knew he couldn''t rush things now. He had to take it step by step.


    Facing Sebastian''s ambiguous gaze, Joey''s face remained calm. She looked at him steadily. "Taking care of him is our responsibility. Why should I thank you?"


    Sebastian found Joey''s words really annoying. She always managed to shatter all his fantasies with a single sentence.


    He chuckled lowly. "Just wait. I''ll make you take me off your cklist on your own!"

 Chapter 132 The Mystery of Origins

    Two new race cars zoomed past Joey.


    As she watched from the stands, Sophia called.


    Joey answered, and Sophia''s excited voice came through.


    "Joey, the groomsman paired with you at Zach''s wedding tomorrow is super handsome. You know, the type who looks refined with sses but wild without them? I think he''s that type. Joey, you might get a boyfriend." Joey smiled. "I''m just a bridesmaid. Why are you so excited?"


    "Of course! I''m working hard for your happiness. I''ll send you his photo and resume. You won''t be able to resist. I''lle get you tomorrow morning, and we''ll go together."


    After hanging up, Joey''s phone buzzed nonstop.


    Photos of the handsome guy flooded her phone.


    Looking at the photos, she felt a strange familiarity. Deep eyes, high nose, gold-rimmed sses. His blue eyes seemed to hook her heart.


    As she stared at the screen, a low voice came from behind. "Do you like this type?"


    Joey quickly put away her phone and looked up at Sebastian, falling into his deep eyes.


    She realized why the man in the photo seemed familiar. His eyes and nose were like Sebastian''s, but their vibes were different.


    Joeyposed herself and replied, "None of your business."


    Sebastian leaned down, his face close to hers. They could feel each other''s breath.


    His eyes were tender, his voice soft. "If you like, I can be like that too."


    His cool fingertip brushed her eye corner. "Joey, don''t look at other men. I''ll go crazy."


    Joey was unmoved. She smiled. "Even if you were like that, I still wouldn''t like you." She pushed him away and walked towards Maxwell.


    Her voice softened. "Maxwell, did you win?"


    Maxwell pounded his chest confidently. "Of course, I crushed him with my skills."


    In his eyes, Joey saw a new light of confidence, not his old despondency.


    She smiled and gave him a thumbs-up. "Great! If you want to work here, I''ll get you gear. Think about it?"


    Maxwell''s excitement surged. He clenched his hands. "If I get better than him, will you consider me?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Before Joey could respond, Sebastian spoke up. "Then get better first. You can manage the club, and we''ll split the profits fifty-fifty. I''ve had it checked out; we''re talking several million a year, easy. Once you''ve got the cash, you canpete with me for her."


    Sebastian, a business genius, always knew how to hit where it hurt.


    Maxwell, swayed by his words, decided on the spot. "Let''s sign the contract. One day, I''ll surpass you."


    Sebastian''s hidden smugness surfaced. He had someone bring the contract for Maxwell to sign.


    After everything was settled, the person in charge smiled at Maxwell. "Mr. Whitmore, there''s an important race tomorrow, and some issues need addressing. You''ll have to workte tonight." Maxwell sensed something was off and red at Sebastian. "You did this on purpose, just to get close to Joey."novelbin


    Sebastian smirked. "Tomorrow''s race is a national event. If you don''t want to lose, you''d better prepare. I''ll make sure Joey gets home safely."


    Maxwell clenched his fist in anger. He couldn''t out-scheme Sebastian.


    He grumbled, "If you take advantage of her, I won''t let you off!"


    Sebastian drove Joey home. It had been a while since he sat so close to her. Just smelling her faint floral scent made his blood boil.


    He nced at Joey, who sat quietly in the passenger seat, her eyes unfocused as she watched the night scenery pass by.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Her delicate face was calm and serene, with a faint smile.


    Sebastian''s heart skipped a beat, and he tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He hadn''t felt this happy in a long time. Without Joey, his life had been dull and meaningless.


    But his happiness was short-lived. His phone rang.


    Theodore''s deep voice came through. "Sebastian, the person you''re engaged to isn''t Isabe."


    Sebastian mmed on the brakes, taking a few seconds to recover. "What do you mean?"


    "Isabe isn''t my mom Connie''s child. The person you were engaged to was switched. Isabe is my dad''s illegitimate daughter with another woman." Theodore''s voice was choked with emotion. He''d been through hell to figure this out. He thought a paternity test between Isabe and his father would prove she wasn''t a Vale. But both reports showed they were indeed father and daughter.


    Fortunately, when his mother passed away, he had kept her maternity dress as a memento. The dress had Connie''s bloodstains on it.


    He had a paternity test done with Connie''s blood sample and Isabe, leading to this shocking conclusion. Isabe was his father''s illegitimate daughter with another woman.


    That woman had killed Connie to let her daughter enjoy a wealthy life and took his sister away.


    Sebastian was stunned. After a few seconds, he asked, "Any info on the real sister?"


    Theodore sighed. "The doctor said she has a plum blossom birthmark on her shoulder de, like my mom''s. That''s all I know."


    Hearing this, Sebastian''s eyes narrowed, and he turned to look at Joey in the passenger seat.

 Chapter 133 Humble Sebastian

    Sebastian vividly remembered Joey''s plum blossom birthmark. Every time they were intimate, he couldn''t resist kissing it. He always felt like his kisses made the birthmark release a faint floral scent, which kept him going.


    If Joey was really Connie''s child, then she was the one he was promised to. Thinking about this, Sebastian''s gaze softened.


    His voice got huskier. "Joey, you are my destiny." He restarted the car.


    Joey had her headphones on the whole time and missed Sebastian and Theodore''s conversation, as well as Sebastian''s heartfelt confession.


    She had a bit of alcohol with the Knight Family tonight, and with Julian away, she had been handling many cases at thew firm.


    She hadn''t rested well for days. Listening to rxing music and watching the night view, she started to drift off.


    She tried to stay awake but fell asleep against the seatback in less than three minutes.


    The next morning, Joey woke up to her phone ringing. Groggily, she answered without checking the caller ID.


    Sophia''s surprised voice came through. "Joey, where are you? You''re not at home."


    Joey, still half-asleep, replied, "I am at home."


    "No way, I''ve been calling you there, and you''re not answering."


    Just then, Joey felt a shadow over her and heard a deep voice. "Joey, were you exhaustedst night?"


    Both Sophia and Joey eximed. "Joey, why are you with Sebastian? Did he trick you again?"


    Joey stared at Sebastian, holding her phone.


    He was in ck silk loungewear, the cor slightly open, showing his strong chest.


    His eyes were fixed on her with desire. Joey quickly sat up, realizing she was at Sebastian''s ce, in the bed they had shared many times.


    All her sleepiness vanished. She clutched the quilt tightly, her tone icy. "Why am I here?"


    Sebastian rubbed her head apologetically. "You fell asleep in the car and wouldn''t wake up. Your house had a new password, and I couldn''t get in, so I brought you back."


    Joey cursed herself inwardly. She was usually a light sleeper but slept soundly next to Sebastian.novelbin


    ''How could I be so pathetic, having no guard against this guy even after breaking up?'' She quickly got out of bed, ready to leave, but Sebastian grabbed her wrist.


    He pulled her towards him with force, making her nose hit his chest, bringing tears to her eyes from the pain.


    She red at him angrily. "Sebastian, if you try anything, I''ll sue you."


    Sebastian held her tightly, looking down with a smirk. "Ms. ckwood, maybe you should see this before suing me."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He pulled out his phone and yed a video.


    Joey''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The video showed Sebastian carrying her into the bedroom, gently cing her on the bed, and covering her with a nket. Just as he was about to leave, her hands hooked around his neck. Her lips brushed his chest, and she murmured, "Don''t go." Sebastian looked at her with affection, hesitated for a moment, then stroked her head. "Okay, I won''t go. Sleep well." Joey seemed satisfied, curled her lips, and nestled into his arms.


    Joey''s face turned red. ''Why haven''t I broken these habits after all this time?''


    In the past, she would cling to Sebastian every night. As long as he was there, she could fall asleep instantly.


    Joey closed her eyes in frustration. "I just mistook you for Baxter. If I knew it was you, I would''ve avoided you."


    Sebastian pinched her earlobe, his voice tender. "If I could be held by you like this every day, I''d be happy to be Baxter forever." His gentle voice and tender gaze were a far cry from the domineering Sebastian of the past, making Joey feel disoriented.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Just then, Baxter ran in and jumped into Joey''s arms, whining.


    Joey''s cold face softened. She stroked Baxter''s fur, her voice tender. "Someone wants to take your ce in my heart. Isn''t he too arrogant?"


    Baxter seemed to understand and barked at Sebastian resentfully.


    Sebastian pinched its neck andughed. "Just like your mom, ungrateful. Who do you think takes care of you?"


    He stood up, rubbed Joey''s head, and said, "Go freshen up ande down for breakfast."


    Joey refused. "No need, I''m afraid you''ll poison me." She took Baxter to the bathroom.


    After freshening up, she yed with Baxter in the yard for a while before driving away.


    Sebastian watched her stubborn back, a charming smile on his lips. ''What a handful she is. Should I teach her a lesson? But she''s been mine since we were kids. Even if she''s disobedient, I have to pamper her.'' He called Dominic. "Assign two bodyguards to protect Joey 24/7."


    Since Joey was the Vale Family''s child who had been switched at birth, someone would try to stop her from reuniting with her family. His top priority was to protect Joey and find out the truth.


    He drove to find Theodore. After a few days, Theodore looked haggard, his eyes bloodshot.


    He grabbed Sebastian''s hand, his face full of pain. "Sebastian, could my sister have been killed long ago?"

 Chapter 134 Jealousy

    When Theodore started crying andining, Sebastian almost spilled the truth.


    But he knew things were way moreplicated.


    If Theodore found out, he''d definitely get emotional about Joey, which would put her in danger.


    Sebastian asked calmly, "Besides me, who else have you told?"


    Theodore shook his head. "No one. I''m scared the bad guy will find out."


    "Good. Keep it that way. If your sister''s alive, any slip-up could cost her life. Got it?"


    "I get it. I just can''t ept that the sister I''ve loved for years is actually my dad''s mistress''s kid. Maybe her mom even killed my mom." Theodore''s love for Isabe was now mixed with pain.


    The sister he cherished turned out to be the daughter of an enemy. He thought his dad loved his mom, but it turns out he was having an affair. What once made Theodore happy now caused him pain.


    Sebastian patted his shoulder and asked, "Is it Mandy?"


    "No, I tested her and Isabe''s DNA. They''re not rted."


    ''Mandy Vale is Darren''s current wife. If it''s not her, then who?'' Suddenly, Angie came to Sebastian''s mind.


    If Joey was really the Vale Family heiress, Angie was the most suspicious.


    Over twenty years ago, the ckwood Family was just wealthy, not elite. Angie might have swapped the kids for her daughter''s future. Thinking this, Sebastian messaged Dominic to test Angie and Isabe''s DNA.


    Just then, Alexander called. He cheerfully said, "Sebastian, aren''t youing to Xavier''s wedding? If you don''t hurry, you''ll miss the show."novelbin


    Xavier Walker was in their social circle, but Sebastian hated these events.


    "I''m not that free," he replied coldly.


    He was about to hang up when Alexanderughed. "Don''t you want to see if Joey might have a new boyfriend?"


    "What did you say?" Sebastian''s heart tightened at the mention of Joey.


    Alexanderughed. "You gave Julian his son and opened a racing club for Maxwell. You thought you got rid of all the men around Joey, but now there''s an even better guy. Do you think Joey''s been lucky in lovetely?" He sent Sebastian a live video.


    Seeing the video, Sebastian couldn''t stay calm.


    Joey, as a bridesmaid, was singing with the groomsman.


    The groomsman looked at her with deep affection.


    Sebastian, being a man, knew what that look meant. This guy had deep feelings for Joey.


    He stood up and said coldly, "Keep an eye on him. I''ming over."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joey and the groomsman, Leonard Guise, sang a heartfelt song together. It was her favorite and the most romantic one she knew.


    After they finished singing, the crowd erupted in apuse. Leonard extended his hand, escorting Joey off the stage.


    His good looks and refined manners made many girls in the audience scream.


    Leonard pulled out a chair for Joey and took a piece of strawberry cake from the tray.


    Just when Joey thought he was going to eat it himself, Leonard surprised her by picking out the strawberries and handing it to her. "Here, no more strawberries."


    Joey was stunned. She loved strawberry cake but never ate the strawberries. Only those close to her knew this.


    She was puzzled. ''How does he know? Is it just a coincidence, or have we met before?''


    Seeing her surprise, Leonard chuckled. "The strawberries are sour. I thought you might not like them, so I took them out. Hope you don''t mind."


    Joey smiled and shook her head. "No, I don''t like them either. Thanks."


    She started eating the cake in small bites.


    Watching her, Leonard''s lips curved slightly. ''She''s still such a foodie, eating like no one else is around. But why doesn''t she remember me?''


    He picked up a ss of wine, rubbing the rim with his thumb, eyes on Joey.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Just then, Sophia ran over and grabbed Joey. "Joey, stop eating. The bride''s about to throw the bouquet. Come on!"


    Joey didn''t want to go, but Sophia dragged her into the crowd.


    Amidst the cheers, the bride threw the bouquet.


    Everyone watched as it flew towards Leonard in thest row, but arge hand blocked it.


    Sebastian looked at Leonard with jealousy, a wild smile on his lips. With his block, the bouquet flew back into the air.


    Leonard didn''t get angry. He smiled and leaped up, rushing for the bouquet again.


    The two men started a tug-of-war over the bouquet. Neither wanted the other to get it.


    The scene became chaotic with the two handsome men fighting over the bouquet. The girls screamed.


    While everyone focused on the bouquet, Isabe stood in the back, ring at Joey.


    She knew why Sebastian was fighting for the bouquet. Gritting her teeth, she nced at Joey under the champagne tower, a malicious thought forming.


    She mingled into the crowd and tripped a girl next to her. The girl fell, causing a domino effect.


    Thest one to fall was Joey.


    Sebastian, mid-jump, saw this and sensed something was wrong. "Joey!" he shouted.


    But before he could finish, Joey was knocked down, falling towards the 6.5-foot-high champagne tower.

 Chapter 135 Playing the Girlfriend

    Joey saw the crowd falling towards her and quickly dodged back.


    She stumbled and realized there was a champagne tower behind her. Danger was close.


    Just as she braced for impact, a strong hand grabbed her waist from behind.


    Joey was pulled into a pair of arms. She heard a scream and the sound of the champagne tower crashing.


    She felt liquid on her. At first, she thought it was wine, but then she realized it was bright red blood.


    Stunned, she didn''t feel pain. Where was the blood from? Then she saw Sebastian rushing over.


    He lifted her, voice shaking, "Joey, are you hurt? Let me see."


    Joey then noticed Leonard, the one who saved her, was bleeding badly.


    She understood and looked at Leonard, concerned. "Mr. Guise, you''re hurt. Let''s get you to the hospital."


    She tried to break free from Sebastian, but he held her tight.


    "As long as you''re okay, I''ll get someone to take him to the hospital," he said, panicked.


    "Sebastian, let go. He saved me. I need to go with him."


    Reluctantly, Sebastian knew without Leonard, Joey would be the one bleeding.


    "Listen, don''t move. You''re hurt too. We''re going to the hospital."


    Chaos erupted.


    Alexander and Sophia ran over, scared, asking what happened.


    Half an hourter, Leonard was in the emergency room, and Joey had minor scratches.


    Sophia cried, "Joey, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t asked you to catch the bouquet, this wouldn''t have happened. I''m so scared. If it hit you, you''d be ruined."


    A tall champagne tower falling could cause serious injury or scars.


    Seeing Sophia cry, Alexander nudged her, "Enough, stop crying. People might think Joey''s dead. Are your tears that cheap?"


    Already upset, Sophia got mad and kicked Alexander.


    "Shut up! No one will think you''re mute if you don''t speak! I''m not crying for you, so mind your business!"


    Alexander winced, "Even if I die, my wife will cry for me. I don''t need you to cry."


    "You wish I''d cry for you. You''re not worth it! Go find your ugly wife!"


    "Who said my wife is ugly? Sophia, stop talking nonsense."


    As they argued, the emergency room door opened.


    Joey ran over, "Doctor, how is he?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "The wounds are stitched up. He''s not in danger but lost a lot of blood and needs rest."


    "Will these wounds leave scars?"


    "Probably, but they''re on his chest and back, so not too noticeable. It''s lucky he''s a man. If it were a woman, it would be different."


    Joey''s heart sank. If it were her, she probably couldn''t wear dresses anymore.


    After thanking the doctor, she went into the ward. Seeing Leonard covered in bandages, Joey felt a pang of guilt.


    "Mr. Guise, you got hurt saving me. Whatever you need, just say it. I''ll agree."


    Leonard nced at Joey, then at Sebastian, who looked jealous. A faint smile appeared. "I saved you ''cause I wanted to. How could I ask for anything in return? If you really feel bad, just do one thing for me..."


    Before he could finish, Sebastian pulled Joey into his arms, his voice cold. "I''ll cover all your medical expenses. I''ll find the best stic surgeon for scar repair and give youpensation. Name your price, but don''t even think about her." His actions and words made it clear Joey was his.


    Leonard raised an eyebrow. "Who are you to her? Do you get to decide for her?"


    This enraged Sebastian. "Who I am to her is none of your business. I''ll have someone take care of you, but stay away from her."


    He tried to leave with Joey. He saw through Leonard''s intentions. Saving her was just an excuse to get close to Joey.


    Joey was his. She had been promised to him since birth. He couldn''t let any other man near her. Sebastian felt every nerve on edge. He had already dealt with Julian and Maxwell, and now Leonard. Why were they all after his woman?


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!novelbin


    Joey didn''t ept it. She broke free from Sebastian, her face cold. "Sebastian, this has nothing to do with you. Please leave."


    Sebastian''s forehead veins bulged. He gritted his teeth, suppressing his jealousy, and tried to exin, "He''s a man. Even if you want to take care of him, it''s not appropriate. I''ll have someone take care of him until he recovers. As forpensation, I''ll do whatever you say. Is that okay?"


    He softened his voice.


    Alexander almostughed. He whispered to Sophia, "If those two are both after Joey, who do you think will win?"


    Without thinking, Sophia said, "Of course, Leonard. Joey isn''t desperate. Why would she choose Sebastian, that douchebag? Doesn''t he know that bted affection means nothing?"


    Sophia''s words were sharp.


    Alexander wanted to shut her up. He chuckled. "Then let''s bet. I say Sebastian''s gonna win."


    "You''re on. No way you''re winning this."


    "Alright, loser has to be the winner''s servant for a month. Deal?"


    Sophia fearlessly extended her hand, a smug smile on her lips. "Deal!"


    Then a crisp sound echoed in the ward.


    Sebastian red at them. At that moment, Leonard''s gentle voice reached his ears.


    "I don''t want anypensation. I just want Ms. ckwood to pretend to be my girlfriend to deal with my family''s pressure to marry. Is that okay?"

 Chapter 136 Paternity Report

    As soon as the words left his mouth, Sebastian''s big hand mped down on Joey''s shoulder before she could react.


    His face was dark, eyes ring at Leonard. "No way! She''s mine," he said, each word icy.


    Sebastian was fuming. He saw right through Leonard''s act. Pretending to be a girlfriend? Yeah, right. He wanted to make it real. Sebastian had worked hard to keep Julian and Maxwell away from Joey. No way was he letting another guy get close. If Leonard hadn''t saved Joey, Sebastian would''ve punched him.


    Leonard nced at Sebastian, then politely looked at Joey. "Sorry if I made things awkward, Ms. ckwood. Just forget it. No need to pay me. You can go."


    He nodded and was about to lie down when Joey''s voice came from the room. "I agree."


    Sebastian''s grip tightened, pulling Joey into his arms, eyes full of emotion. "Joey, don''t trust him. He''s ying you."


    Joey stepped back, breaking free. "I can judge for myself. No need for your concern, Mr. Winters. We''re done. Remember?"


    Her words stung Sebastian. The more heartless he had been to Joey, the more it hurt now.


    He clenched his fist, voice hoarse. "Joey, you''d rather trust a stranger than me?"


    Joey smiled faintly. "Didn''t you do the same? You trusted Isabe and pushed me to the edge."


    Sebastian was speechless.


    He stared at Joey for a few seconds, then said coldly, "You''ll regret this choice."


    He turned and left the hospital room.


    Alexander ran after him. "Don''t leave, man! I bet on you. I can''t be Sophia''s babysitter!"


    Sebastian red. "Did I say I gave up?"


    "Then why aren''t you stopping Joey? Leonard seems nice, but something''s off. He must''ve known Joey before."


    Sebastian stopped, eyes cold. "Why do you say that?"


    "Does Joey like strawberry cake but not the strawberries inside?"


    "How do you know?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander smirked. "I don''t, but Leonard does. He knew without Joey noticing. Think he''s innocent?"


    Sebastian felt the situation was serious.


    He only learned about Joey''s habitster. How did Leonard, who just met her, know so well? It couldn''t be a coincidence.


    He sent Dominic to investigate Leonard.


    Meanwhile, Isabe, trying to frame Joey, caused trouble at a party and got her ankle stepped on.


    She called her brother Theodore to pick her up, but he didn''t answer. She felt he was hiding something. Lately, he barely paid attention to her. He either didn''t answer or hung up quickly. Theodore used to prioritize her. "Is Theodore mad because I threatened to die to get Sebastian back?" Isabe wondered, a flicker of annoyance in her eyes. She couldn''t afford to lose Theodore, her leverage over Sebastian.


    She bought Theodore''s favoritete-night snack and headed to his ce, but he wasn''t home.


    Bored, she wandered around and found a plush bunny on his desk. Excited, she hugged and kissed it, her earlier displeasure fading. Theodore still cared. She''d only mentioned wanting this bunny once, and he got it for her.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    ying with the bunny, she noticed a drawing on the desk of a girl''s back. The girl had a great figure, and a pink plum blossom mark on her shoulder des caught Isabe''s eye. Joey had a simr birthmark. "Could Theodore like Joey? No way!" she thought.


    To confirm, Isabe rummaged through the drawer for anything rted to Joey. She wouldn''t let Joey take Theodore from her.novelbin


    She found a confidential file and opened it. The paternity test showed she was Darren''s daughter but not Connie''s. She was the child of her father and his mistress. She and Theodore were half-siblings, and she had no blood rtion to her other rtives. More importantly, Sebastian never wanted to marry her.


    Her chest tightened. Theodore wasn''t busy; he was avoiding her after learning the truth.


    ''Is he nning to stop liking me? Will he tell Sebastian everything? What will I do then?'' she thought, panicking.


    Her eyes fell back on the drawing, filled with malice. Angie once said she wouldn''t care if Joey died since Joey wasn''t her biological child.


    "Joey isn''t Angie''s child. Then whose child is she? Why does she have the same birthmark?" Isabe''s head pounded, her heart ached. She clutched the bunny''s ears, trembling. "No way, this can''t be true!" she muttered. Hearing Theodore''s footsteps, she quickly put everything back and hid in the closet.


    Theodore came in, sat at the desk, picked up the drawing, and murmured, "My sister, I will find you."

 Chapter 137 The Lawyers Wife

    Joey had been on a winning streak with herwsuits.


    One big win was a celebrity divorce case that put her back in the spotlight.


    Trevor Hall, a famous actor, had a girlfriend, Eva Roberts, who stuck by him for ten years, even when he was a nobody. But once he got famous, he wanted to dump her for a rich girl.


    Eva had no legal rights, and her decade with Trevor seemed wasted. Nowyer wanted to touch the case because it looked unwinnable.


    Except Joey. And she nailed it.


    Joey not only got Eva what she deserved but also made Trevor lose a ton of fans.


    Seeing Eva cry with joy and hug her, Joey felt a bit emotional.


    She saw herself in Eva. Her three years with Sebastian ended with his "just sex, no love" game.


    At least Sebastianpensated her voluntarily, no court needed.


    Leaving thew firm, Joey looked up at the stars, her eyes a bit teary.


    Then she got a call from an unknown number. She hesitated but answered.


    "Hello, are you Baxter''s mom? This is the animal hospital."novelbin


    Joey''s heart skipped a beat. "What happened to Baxter?"


    "He got hit by a car and won''t let us bandage him. His dad said he''s very attached to you. Pleasee quickly, or he might lose too much blood."


    Joey didn''t ask more. She hung up and rushed to the animal hospital.


    Inside, she saw Baxter on a medical bed, groaning. When he saw her, he barked painfully.


    Joey teared up.


    She ran over, checked his injuries, and asked, "Baxter, where does it hurt?"


    Baxter, usually restless, calmed down in her arms, whimpering.


    Sebastian came over and hugged them both, his voice hoarse.


    "Baxter''s been missing you. He saw a woman who looked like you and ran after her, then got hit by a car."


    Joey and Sebastian had bought Baxter three years ago. He was just a month old, and Joey had raised him. He was most attached to her.


    When she left, she thought about taking him but knew he''d be lonely with no one home. So she left him behind.


    Hearing Sebastian, Joey couldn''t hold back her tears.


    She felt like Angie, leaving her "child" behind for a carefree life.


    She missed Baxter when she wasn''t busy but avoided seeing him to stay away from Sebastian. So she buried those feelings.


    The vet, Phoebe Harrington, came over tofort her. "Animals have feelings, especially dogs. Their bond with their owners is stronger than most human rtionships. If you two have issues, sort them out privately. Don''t let the dog suffer. Look at him, he''s like an orphan without love."


    Joey felt a pang of guilt. She held Baxter''s head, kissing him as tears fell onto his white fur. "Baxter''s not an orphan; he''s our baby. I love you, and your dad loves you too. We won''t abandon you." Baxter''s eyes welled up with tears too.


    Phoebe, moved, patted Baxter''s head. "Baxter, you''re your mom and dad''s most beloved baby. I need to do a small surgery on you. It might hurt, but you have to be brave, okay?" Baxter stayed quiet during the surgery, which broke Joey''s heart even more. She hadn''t cried like this in a long time. Holding the sleeping Baxter, her guilt overwhelmed her. Sebastian draped his jacket over her shoulders and gently rubbed her head. "For Baxter''s sake, can we talk?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey didn''t refuse. She wiped her tears. "Let him stay with me for a few days. When he misses you, I''ll bring him over."


    Sebastian''s deep eyes locked onto hers. "Joey, don''t you think Baxter needs a healthy family? Julian is with Alissa for their child. Can youe back for Baxter''s sake? We can be like we used to be. I''ll take you both out often, okay?" His words brought back memories of happy times-ying in the yard, swinging, and running to greet Sebastian when he came home. Those days felt like the happiest, but now they were painful memories.


    Joey lowered her eyes, hershes still wet with tears. "Julian is doing it for Todd''s illness. It''s different for us. A family without love can''t protect a child; it only causes harm. Didn''t our own families teach us that? Were we happy as kids?" Sebastian was left speechless. He, who never lost a business negotiation, always felt he couldn''t win against Joey.


    Heughed bitterly. "Joey, having awyer as a wife is terrifying. I can never win an argument. What should I do?"


    "So I advise you to be cautious and not get involved with uswyers. You won''t gain any advantage."


    "Alright, I give up," Sebastian said, helping her tidy her hair, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    His deep eyes reflected the tiny lights above, like a starry night sky. Joey felt a moment of emotion, but it was fleeting.


    Sebastian noticed. He casually unbuttoned his shirt, revealing a sculpted corbone, and his Adam''s apple moved a few times.


    He leaned down, his intense gaze on Joey''s face. His voice, low and hoarse, sounded like hot sand. "In this life, I only want Ms. ckwood to take advantage of me."

 Chapter 138 Sebastian Gets Injured

    Sebastian''s hot, humid lips brushed Joey''s earlobe, seemingly by ident. A low chuckle echoed in her mind like a spell.


    She shivered, thinking, "Is Sebastian trying to seduce me? Getting turned on in a pet hospital, he must think he''s a dog." Joey stepped back, a slight smile on her lips. "Sorry, Mr. Winters, I''m not interested."


    Her words were like a cold shower, extinguishing Sebastian''s passion.


    He stared at her cool face, his voice tinged with helplessness. "Then what kind are you interested in? The refined type? I can be anything you like."


    Some people will do anything for love. He was willing to change for her, as long as she liked it.


    He looked at Joey with deep affection, hoping to see some emotion on her face. Even a little would satisfy him.


    But then Joey''s cold voice cut through. "As long as it''s you, I won''t like it."


    She got up without hesitation, answering a call. "Mr. Guise," she greeted.


    Sebastian clenched his teeth in anger. He looked down at Baxter, who was getting an IV, and said, "Your mom really wants to abandon us. Should I be more forceful?" Baxter, under anesthesia, looked at him with dazed eyes and let out a low moan.


    Sebastian chuckled, rubbing Baxter''s head. "Cry louder, so your mom will feel sorry for you."


    Joey was talking to Leonard when she heard Sebastian''s urgent call. "Joey, Baxter is crying in pain. Come over and take a look."


    She hung up and ran over, gentlyforting, "Baxter, don''t cry. I''m here. I''ll stay with you."


    Baxter licked Joey''s hand and gradually fell asleep under her gentle strokes.


    Seeing Joey''s concerned expression, Sebastian seized the moment. "Joey, unblock me. That way, when Baxter misses you, we can video call, and he won''t feel so pitiful."


    Joey didn''t refuse and took out her phone to remove Sebastian from the cklist. She didn''t want Baxter to feel abandoned.


    Sebastian eagerly sent her a smiley face to verify. Seeing the message go through, he smiled happily.


    Just then, his phone rang. Dominic''s urgent voice came through. "Mr. Winters, your mom has woken up. You shoulde quickly."


    Sebastian hung up, standing there in a daze for a few seconds. Then he walked over to Joey and said, "My mom woke up. I''m going to see her. I''lle backter." Joey nodded slightly, watching him disappear into the night.


    Two hourster, Sebastian still hadn''t returned. Joey wanted to get up to go to the restroom but suddenly felt dizzy and copsed.


    Phoebe immediately helped her up, concerned. "Miss, are you okay? Should I call your husband?"


    Joey wanted to say he wasn''t her husband, but the words wouldn''te out.


    She realized she hadn''t eaten lunch because of a court session, and now it was past 9 PM. She was having a hypoglycemic episode.


    She took a piece of candy from her bag and put it in her mouth, regaining some strength after a while.


    She asked Phoebe to look after Baxter and went out to get something to eat.


    The street was pretty empty, and there weren''t many people around. Joey walked quite a distance before spotting a restaurant.novelbin


    Just as she was about to head over, she felt someone approaching from behind. Joey instinctively looked back and saw a man with a fierce expression staring at her.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 00005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sensing danger, Joey started to run. But she was already weak from hypoglycemia, and the man was gaining on her. She hadn''t run far when she heard someone shout from behind.


    "Joey, go to hell!" Suddenly, she felt something ssh on her back.


    A searing, unbearable pain followed. Joey instantly realized what the liquid was. If it had hit her face, her life would be ruined.


    She ran forward desperately, dialing her phone as she ran.


    The man, Eli Jones, was in hot pursuit.


    Just as Joey felt he was about to ssh her again, a tall figure shielded her. Before she could react, Sebastian kicked Eli in the stomach.


    Eli screamed in pain and fell to the ground. The liquid in the bottle sshed onto him, and he screamed in agony.


    Sebastian looked Joey up and down, his expression tense. "Joey, where are you hurt?"


    Joey, enduring the pain, said, "My back."


    Sebastian quickly turned her around and saw that her back was burned. His heart ached. He looked around and saw a car wash nearby.


    Sebastian pulled Joey towards it, ignoring the already burned Eli on the ground.


    Eli, enduring the pain, slowly got up. His eyes filled with malice, he charged at Joey again, this time with a knife.


    Taking advantage of Sebastian fetching the water hose, he stabbed at Joey. Just as the knife was about to reach her, Sebastian suddenly appeared. He pulled Joey into his arms. A muffled groan sounded in Joey''s ear. She felt something hot trickling down her body.


    Pushing Sebastian away, she saw a knife embedded in his stomach, blood gushing out. "Sebastian!"


    Joey''s urgent voice came from her throat.


    Sebastian smiled weakly at her, pulled out the knife, and threw it at Eli.


    The knife hit Eli''s thigh perfectly. He fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    "Sebastian, I''ll take you to the hospital." Joey''s voice trembled, her eyes filled with tears.


    Sebastian, holding his wound with one hand, pushed Joey away with the other.


    In a hoarse voice, he said, "Joey, I''m fine. Stand still. I''ll rinse your wound."


    "Forget about me. You''re bleeding. I can''t watch you die."


    Ignoring Joey''s protests, Sebastian picked up the water hose, adjusted the pressure to the lowest setting, and sprayed Joey''s back.


    The burning sensation on Joey''s back gradually lessened, reced by the stinging pain of water on her skin.


    She knew the skin must have peeled off, causing the pain.


    Sebastian, seeing that the acid was mostly washed off, put down the hose.


    Seeing Joey drenched, her clothes clinging to her body, he immediately took off his jacket and wrapped it around her.


    "We''re going to the hospital." Just as he was about to bend down to carry Joey, he copsed to the ground. "Sebastian!"

 Chapter 139 Scolding Isabella

    Joey stared at the blood-soaked Sebastian, tears mixing with the water on her face.


    Just then, the bodyguards who had been secretly protecting Joey showed up and rushed Sebastian to the hospital.


    Half an hourter, Sebastian was in the emergency room.


    Joey stood soaked in the hospital corridor.


    Dominic quickly approached her. "Ms. ckwood, you have a back injury. You need treatment now, or it could get worse."


    Joey shook her head. "I''m not leaving. I want to stay here."


    "Ms. ckwood, Mr. Winters treated your wound first to prevent serious harm. If you don''t get treated now, you''ll regret it, and so would he."


    Dominic knew exactly what Sebastian would want.


    Joey finally agreed and followed the doctor.


    By the time her wound was treated, Sebastian''s surgery was done.


    She saw him lying pale and unconscious on the bed.


    Joey''s long-suppressed emotions broke free. She sat by Sebastian''s bed, tears streaming down her face.


    If Sebastian hadn''t shown up, she might have been disfigured or worse.


    Thinking about this, Joey''s sorrow turned to cold determination. She looked at Dominic. "Did they catch the guy?"


    "Yes, he''s at the police station. He confessed he''s a fan of Trevor from yourst case. He wanted revenge because you won the case for Trevor''s girlfriend and ruined his reputation."


    Joey thought for a moment. "Check his social media and bank info. I don''t think this is just a fan''s revenge. I''ll handle this myself. He''ll spend the rest of his life in prison!"


    Her eyes burned with unyielding hatred, and she exuded a newfound authority. Even Dominic, who had seen a lot with Sebastian, was taken aback.


    He thought, ''Mr. Winters, she''s furious. Your wife is furious, and it''s because of you. Don''t miss this chance.''


    Dominic quickly replied, "Got it, I''ll check right away."


    After giving her statement to the police, Joey returned to the ward and saw Isabe crying by the bed.


    She couldn''t help but sneer. In the middle of the night, the Winters Family didn''t even know what had happened yet, but Isabe seemed well-informed.


    Suspicion flickered in Joey''s eyes.


    Isabe saw Joey at the door and immediately wiped her tears. "Joey, Sebastian got hurt saving you. Can''t you be nicer to him? Last time, he got seven stitches for you. This time, he almost died. Aren''t you moved at all?" Joey smiled lightly. "Moved? Sure, but I''m not naive enough to think saving my life means I owe him mine. Seriously, what century are we in? Trying to guilt-trip me like that is pretty low, don''t you think, Ms. Vale?" Isabe''s face turned pale with anger at Joey''s words.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Isabe bit her lip, trying to look pitiful. "I never ckmailed Sebastian or stopped him from pursuing you. I just want to be his sister. Is that too much to ask?"


    Joey sneered. "Threatening to die to make him your brother? Ms. Vale, even a fool wouldn''t buy that!"


    "Joey, you don''t understand how deep my feelings for Sebastian are. We were engaged before I was born. He took care of me growing up. If it weren''t for you, we would have been married by now." Joey raised an eyebrow. "Really? Such deep feelings, yet when he was blind, you weren''t there. Why not?"


    "That was my father''s decision. I had no choice."


    "You seem to have plenty of choices. You could''ve pulled the ''I''ll die'' card back then. The Vale Family loves you so much, they''d rather have a disabled son-inw than lose you. Or maybe you just didn''t want to be with a disabled person? You''re so hypocritical. Do you think people can''t see through you?"


    Joey leaned casually against the door frame, her words hitting Isabe hard.


    Isabe was so angry she almost spat blood. She clenched her fists, ring at Joey with malice.


    She wanted to tear Joey apart. She had never won an argument with her.


    Isabe was so furious she almost broke her teeth. "Joey, Sebastian is mine. Always has been. You can''t take him from me."


    Joey sneered. "Done pretending? Your Sebastian is watching you." She nodded towards Isabe.


    Isabe turned around, startled, meeting Sebastian''s cold eyes.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Her fierce demeanor instantly turned into that of a weak little rabbit.


    "Sebastian, does your wound still hurt? You almost scared me to death." She cried, tears falling freely.


    Sebastian''s eyes were icy, his voice chilling. "Who let you in? Get out!"


    Being kicked out in front of Joey, Isabe felt humiliated. She cried and shook her head, "Sebastian, your wound is deep. You''ve lost a lot of blood. You need someone to take care of you." "But I don''t need you!" Sebastian said mercilessly.


    Isabe was so angry she almost bit her tongue. "Sebastian, do you hate me that much? Didn''t you promise on the rooftop that you''d let me stay close to you as a sister?"


    Sebastian''s eyes remained cold. "Do you think your life or death matters to me? I agreed to save your life, to repay a debt. From that day on, we''re even. I don''t owe you anything. Don''t threaten me with your life again. If it happens again, I won''t care!"


    Isabe looked at him in disbelief, tears falling like broken pearls. "Sebastian, you''re lying. You agreed because you care about me."novelbin


    "Isabe, I''ll say it one more time. Besides that bit of gratitude, I have no other feelings for you. Now that the debt is repaid, we owe each other nothing. Don''t appear in front of me again!"


    Isabe felt like she had been struck by lightning, crying uncontrobly. Finally, under Sebastian''s cold gaze, she left the ward.


    As soon as the door closed, Sebastian''s eyes softened.


    His voice became hoarse. "Joey,e here and let me see your wound."

 Chapter 140 I Miss You So Much

    Joey was still in shock when she heard Sebastian call her.


    She walked over to his bedside, dazed, and said, "I''m fine, but you''re seriously hurt. You need to rest."


    Without a word, Sebastian pulled her into his arms and tore open her shirt, revealing gauze on her back. The skin underneath was damaged, and her plum blossom birthmark was gone.


    Seeing Joey''s wound, Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his heart. He knew this was aimed at her. Destroying the birthmark was the goal.


    Now, besides him and Theodore, a third person knew Joey was Connie''s daughter.


    Sebastian''s cold fingers gently touched her skin. "Does it hurt?" he asked hoarsely.


    Joey shook her head. "The doctor said if you hadn''t washed it with water in time, it would''ve been worse."


    She still remembered Sebastian, one hand covering his bleeding wound, the other holding a water gun to wash off the acid. That image was etched in her mind, making her heart ache and her body tremble. Lost in thought, she suddenly heard Sebastian''s hoarse voice.


    "But I still feel so guilty. If I hadn''t left you alone, you wouldn''t have been in danger." He gently stroked her head, his eyes filled with pain.


    He was terrified. ''What if I hadn''t shown up? What would Joey have done alone? Would she have been disfigured?'' The thought made his heart tremble.


    He held Joey close, his hot lips pressed against her back, and a broken voice escaped his throat. "Joey, I''m so scared. Can I hold you for a while?"


    Joey didn''t struggle and quietly leaned against him.


    Both were injured, and any movement was painful.


    But the tender moment didn''tst. The door opened, and Bianca stood there in a white suit.


    Seeing them, sheughed and covered her eyes. "Why didn''t you lock the door?"


    The moment was ruined, and Sebastian snapped, "Can''t you knock?"


    "Who knew you''d be so tough, getting stabbed and still not settling down."


    Joey got up and greeted Bianca, "Ms. Winters."


    Bianca smiled and pulled her over. "How''s your wound? Serious?"


    "Not serious, it''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve contacted a friend abroad. She''s a stic surgeon and can help with reconstructive surgery."


    This was Joey''s first close encounter with Bianca. People said she was cold, but she seemed kind to Joey.


    Joey smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Ms. Winters."novelbin


    "Don''t call me Ms. Winters, it sounds too distant. Call me Bianca."


    "Okay, thank you, Bianca."


    Sebastian looked at Bianca disdainfully. "Where''s the gift? That calling of Bianca wasn''t for nothing."


    Bianca smiled at Joey. "Have you made up with him?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey shook her head. "No."


    "Then why should I give a gift? Wait until you two are together."


    Bianca raised an eyebrow at Sebastian. "Alright, I just came to check if you''re still alive for Grandma. Since you don''t need my care, I''m out."


    She handed Joey a box of small cakes and whispered, "Don''t make up with him too quickly. Men don''t cherish what they have. Got it?" Before Joey could respond, Bianca was gone.


    As soon as she stepped out, she called Aurora. "Grandma, sleep well tonight. They''re hugging now, so sleeping together can''t be far off."


    Aurora was pleased. "Great, that stab wasn''t in vain. It finally worked. Tomorrow, the whole family is going on vacation abroad, and the staff will have time off. Joey won''t let Sebastian suffer." Bianca admired Aurora''s strategy.


    Joey stood there holding the cakes, stunned for a few seconds. Bianca''s words echoed in her mind. Sebastian''s self-sacrifice had touched her deeply, reminding her of three years ago. But now, she was scarred and cautious. Seeing Joey standing at the door in a daze, Sebastian called out softly, "Joey, what did Bianca say to you?"


    Joey snapped back to reality. "Nothing, she brought you some cake. Want some?"


    Sebastian frowned. "Do you think I can eat right now?"


    Joey remembered the doctor''s orders that he couldn''t eat for 24 hours. "Then have some water."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 00005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She put the cake on the table and poured a ss of water for Sebastian, feeding him with a small spoon, one spoonful at a time.


    Sebastian enjoyed this. He stared at Joey, thinking about how long it had been since he kissed her. Every night, he thought about it until he went crazy. Just thinking about it made his blood boil. "Joey," he called out hoarsely.


    Joey immediately stopped and looked at him with concern. "What''s wrong? Does the wound hurt?"


    "You spilled water on my neck."


    "Did I spill it? Didn''t you spit it out yourself?"


    She had been feeding him carefully, how could it spill?


    Joey didn''t want to argue, so she took out a tissue and opened Sebastian''s cor to wipe it.


    Suddenly, a big hand grabbed the back of her head. With a sudden pull, she fell into Sebastian''s arms, her lips pressed tightly against his.


    Joey''s eyes widened. Just as she was about to push him away, her lips were captured.


    A hurried and frantic kiss overwhelmed her. She wanted to curse him, but her teeth were pried open by his tongue. His hot tongue wantonly stirred in her mouth.


    Joey struggled at first, but then she was unknowingly led by Sebastian.


    The two, who hadn''t been this close in a long time, inevitably sparked a fire of love that couldn''t be extinguished.


    After an unknown amount of time, Sebastian finally couldn''t bear the pain and let go of Joey.


    He looked at her with burning eyes, filled with unquenchable desire. "Joey, I miss you so much. Help me, please."

 Chapter 141 Misunderstood Him

    Before Joey could react, Sebastian grabbed her hand and slipped it into his pajama pants.


    Startled by the heat, Joey quickly pulled back, her face turning red. "Sebastian, if you keep this up, I''m done with you!" She had already lost control earlier and wasn''t about to fall for Sebastian''s tricks again.


    Seeing her lips, slightly reddened from his kisses, Sebastian smirked. "Joey, you still want me. You enjoyed it, didn''t you?" "Shut up!" Joey threw a pillow at him.


    Sebastianughed, enjoying her anger. This was the Joey he liked, the one who got mad.


    But as he dodged the pillow, he identally pulled at his wound, gasping in pain. "Joey, it hurts."


    Joey quickly lifted his shirt to check.


    The gauze was soaked with blood, staining his pajamas.


    She pressed the emergency button.


    When the doctor arrived, Sebastian was still visibly aroused.novelbin


    The doctor instantly knew why the wound was bleeding again.


    "I know you young folks are full of energy, but this is a knife wound, and it even injured your spleen. If you don''t take care of it, it could havesting effects. You have a long life ahead. No need to rush into anything. Just take it easy." He re-bandaged Sebastian''s wound and reminded Joey, "No sexual activity for the next two weeks, and no straining his waist, understand?"


    Joey''s cheeks burned with embarrassment. She nodded, head down.


    All night, no matter how much Sebastian teased her, she stayed silent, working alone on the couch.


    The tension broke the next morning when Alexander and Tyler came in.


    Seeing Sebastian in bed, pale but in good spirits, Alexander couldn''t help but curse, "Most people look weak when they''re injured, but you still look so mboyant."


    Sebastian raised an eyebrow. "Jealous? Even if you died, no one would take care of you like this. You''ve never been in a rtionship. The one time you almost had a wife, she didn''t even like you and ran away."


    Furious, Alexander picked up the flowers in his hand, ready to throw them at Sebastian.


    But Tyler stopped him. "Don''t throw them. These flowers are too pretty to waste. I worked hard to pick them."


    Seeing the tattered flowers, Sebastian got angry. These two idiots not only picked flowers for him but also chose ones meant for funerals.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He gritted his teeth. "Where did you pick these from?"


    Tyler pointed out the window. "There''s a flower shop at the hospital entrance. My wife has been keeping a tight rein on metely, and all my pocket money''s been confiscated. So I could only pick a few flowers to show my concern. Don''t be mad."


    Sebastian pressed his tongue against his cheek. "You really went through a lot. Why didn''t you just pick up an urn for me and put me in it?" Alexander chimed in, "I wanted to get a frame and put your photo in it, but I couldn''t find a ck-and-white photo of you, so I gave up." "Well, thanks. Why didn''t you just hold a funeral for me?"


    Joey stood aside, watching them bicker, and couldn''t help butugh. She never knew Alexander could joke around like this.


    Sebastian looked at her with some resentment. "Joey, they''re bullying me, and you''reughing. Kick them out for me."


    Joey suppressed her smile and said calmly, "You guys chat. I''ll go to the nurse''s station to check how many IV drips are needed today." She nodded to everyone and left.


    Alexander followed her. "I''ll go with you. I need to get to work anyway."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    As they left the room, Alexander suddenly asked, "Joey, how have you beentely?"


    Joey smiled faintly. "Pretty good. Why do you ask, Mr. Cross?"


    "But Sebastian hasn''t been doing well at all. He''s been living in guilt. I''ve never seen him so down, not even when he was blind and had a broken leg. If you haven''t moved on from him, maybe you should give him another chance. Seeing you both like this makes me feel bad."


    Alexander, usually so unserious, was surprisingly earnest.


    Joey was taken aback. After a few seconds, she said, "Mr. Cross, there are some things I can''t forgive. I can forgive how he treated me, but I can''t forgive how he treated the child. After all, that was his child too."


    Alexander quickly exined, "He never wanted to lose that child. When he thought you were pregnant, you have no idea how proud he was. He immediately called me to find an OB-GYN specialist for you. When he found out the child was gone, he said some harsh things, but those were just words out of anger. He regretted them right after and drank a lot because of it."


    Joey looked at him, puzzled. "If he wanted the child, why did he secretly give me medicine? If he didn''t want the child, I never nned to force him."


    "Joey, you misunderstood. He took you to get the medicine, but it was his mom who tampered with it. He didn''t know. When he found out the truth, he wanted to stab himself. Especially when he learned you almost died from the miscarriage, he went crazy. Every night, he would go to the road where it happened and sit there all night. I know he''s punishing himself. Sitting there reminds him of how helpless you were. He wants to use that pain to remind himself of how badly he treated you."


    Hearing this, Joey''s eyes welled up. Her heart ached.


    So he never wanted to lose that child, and it wasn''t him who wanted to get rid of the child.


    Joey stood there, stunned.

 Chapter 142 I Didnt Lose Anything

    Sebastian was about to call Joey to ask why she hadn''t returned when the hospital room door opened. Isabe pushed Cordelia in, both standing at the doorway.


    Isabe, still smiling despite being kicked outst night, said, "Sebastian, Mrs. Winters asked me to bring her to see you."


    Sebastian''s mood soured instantly. "You just woke up. Shouldn''t you be resting instead of wandering around?"


    Cordelia, looking pale but sounding strong, stared at Sebastian''s wounds. "Are you risking your life for Joey? What good is she, other than causing trouble? Why are you so obsessed with her?" Sebastian''s eyes shed coldly. "She''s my woman. How I treat her is my business. Living or dying for her is my choice. I don''t need anyone telling me what to do!" "Sebastian, I''m your mother. Are you not even going to listen to me?"


    "You used to be. Ever since you caused my child''s death, you''re not anymore. If it weren''t for you saving Grandma, do you think you''d still be in the Winters Family?" Cordelia coughed


    anger. "Sebastian, what''s wrong with Isabe? How is she worse than Joey? She was the one you chose as your wife since childhood. You can''t be so heartless to her." Sebastian sneered. "Really? Was she really the one I chose as my wife when I was a child?"


    Both women flinched slightly at his words, but it quickly passed.


    Isabe smiled to ease the tension. "Mrs. Winters, I don''t feel wronged. Even if Sebastian never marries me, I''ll always take care of you."


    Cordelia patted Isabe''s hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything bad happen to you."


    They awkwardly left the room. As they reached the elevator, they saw Joeying out.


    Cordelia, remembering Sebastian''s disdain, red up in anger. She stood from the wheelchair and swung at Joey.


    Joey, looking down at her phone, was stunned by the hit. Seeing who it was, hatred shed in her eyes. "Mrs. Winters, did the car ident damage your brain? Hitting people in public like this." "I''m hitting you, you bitch. If it weren''t for you, my son wouldn''t have almost died. Why don''t you stay away from him? He doesn''t want you anymore, yet you keep chasing after him. Don''t you feel cheap?"


    Joey''s face went numb from the p, and her eyes sparkled with stars. She clenched her fist. "Since you can hit and make a scene, it means your brain is fine and your body is okay. So don''t me me for being rude!" She raised her arm and pped Cordelia hard, making her ears ring.


    Cordelia, shocked that Joey dared to hit her, trembled with anger. "Joey, how dare you hit me!"


    Isabe stared in disbelief. "Joey, she''s Sebastian''s mother. How dare you hit her!"


    Joey sneered. "I''m hitting her! That p was for my dead child. This next one is for all the times you framed me."


    She pped Cordelia on the other side of her face.


    Cordelia was stunned, and Isabe was scared stiff. Both red at Joey in anger.novelbin


    "Joey, do you believe I won''t have someone kill you right now!"


    "Go ahead, it''s not like you haven''t framed me before. I want to see how capable you really are."


    Cordelia, trembling with rage and bloodshot eyes, pointed at Joey. "Joey, don''t think you can do whatever you want just because Sebastian desires you. One day, I''ll make you pay dearly for these two ps." With that, Cordelia left with Isabe.


    Joey had Sebastian''s protection, so Cordelia didn''t dare harm her now. Plus, Derek had just decided not to divorce her because she saved Aurora, and she didn''t want to make a big scene.


    Her main goal was to keep her position as Derek''s wife. Joey would get her punishment sooner orter.


    Seeing Joeye in, Sebastian immediately asked, "Where did you go? Why did it take so long?"


    "Just wandering around outside."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Noticing her evasive eyes, Sebastian sensed something was off.


    "Joey, I''m in so much pain," he said.


    Joey rushed over and was about to lift his shirt to check his wound when Sebastian grabbed her wrist.


    He noticed the p mark on Joey''s face. His eyes turned cold as he lifted her hair. "Who hit you?"


    Joey kept her head down, silent.


    Sebastian gritted his teeth. "Was it my mom? I''m going to find her right now!"


    He tried to get out of bed.


    Joey, whom he couldn''t bear to touch, had been pped by someone else. His anger was boiling over, veins bulging on his forehead.


    But before he could move, Joey stopped him. "I didn''t lose anything. I hit her back." And she had pped her twice.


    Sebastian looked at her in disbelief. "You''re not lying to me?"


    "No, I did it for my child. She deserved it."


    Hearing this, Sebastian felt a pang in his heart.


    He slowly pulled Joey into his arms and softlyforted her, "Joey, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you and our child."


    Mentioning this brought sharp pain to both of their hearts. Because of the child, Joey had suffered a lot, creating a huge rift between them.


    Since their breakup, this was the first time Joey had let him hold her without pulling away.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian felt this happiness was hard-won. He gently stroked Joey''s head, his warm lips brushing against her hair.


    Just then, the door to the hospital room opened.


    Dominic saw the scene and froze. "Mr. Winters, I didn''t know you were..."


    Before he could finish, Sebastian coldly ordered, "Get out!"


    "Yes, Mr. Winters, I''m leaving now." He gently closed the door and patted his chest in relief.


    He had seen clearly just now. Sebastian''s eyes looked like they could kill. If he had stayed a moment longer, he might have lost his life.


    Joey snapped back to reality and pulled away from Sebastian. "I have to go to court today, so I''m leaving."


    She grabbed her things and headed for the door.


    Behind her, Sebastian''s pitiful voice called out, "Joey,e back early after work. Everyone at home has gone on vacation. They don''t care about me, and I only have you."


    His voice was gentle and lingering, with a hint of pity. Afraid Joey wouldn''t believe him, Sebastian yed a voice message from Aurora.


    "Sebastian, take good care of yourself. We''re going on a trip abroad. I gave the housekeepers a vacation too, so you''re on your own."


    Joey could see what the Winters Family was trying to do. She nced at Dominic outside the door and said, "You can have him stay with you. I still have to take care of Baxter."


    Sebastian looked at her sorrowfully. "If you don''t want to, that''s fine. Dominic has to be with his girlfriend too. I can manage on my own. There are doctors and nurses, so I won''t die. You go ahead." He waved at her understandingly.


    Joey left the hospital room, feeling like she wasmitting a crime with every step she took.


    Seeing her leave, Dominic finally dared toe in and report. "Mr. Winters, the paternity test results are out. Connie is indeed Ms. ckwood''s mother, but Angie has no blood rtion to Isabe."

 Chapter 143 Sebastian Playing the Victim

    Sebastian''s face grew darker as he read the report. This wasn''t just a child swap; it was premeditated murder.


    They probably nned Connie''s car ident to kill both her and her child, then pass Isabe off as Connie''s daughter to the Vale Family. They didn''t expect Joey to survive, so someone abandoned her, and Angie found her. Sebastian ordered, "Find Angie. She might know something from back then."


    Dominic nodded. "I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Has the culprit confessed?"


    "Yeah, he''s a big fan of that celebrity. Someone in their fan group stirred things up and posted Ms. ckwood''s address. It looks like just a fan causing trouble."


    Sebastian''s eyes narrowed. "Investigate every fan. This isn''t simple. His goal was to destroy Joey''s birthmark, so someone knew her identity before we did."


    During her lunch break, Joey created a new ount and joined Trevor''s fan group. They were discussing her attack, acting like it wasn''t illegal. They even talked about rescuing the culprit. Joey noticed a familiar profile picture a man''s hand with a faint bite mark on the thumb. She recognized it as her bite mark from when she bit Sebastian''s hand during treatment.


    Joey guessed who it was and, posing as a fan, cursed herself in the group, saying she wanted to avenge Trevor. Soon, a fan named Kitty told her Joey was in room 1108 at Serene Vista Hospital, describing her clothes and shoes in detail. Joey realized Kitty was Isabe.


    A cold glint shed in Joey''s eyes. Isabe had tried to ruin her multiple times to get Sebastian. This time, Isabe wanted to destroy her face and even take her life.


    Joey''s fingers turned pale as she gripped her phone, her eyes filled with hatred. Just then, a message from Sebastian came through. It was a picture of his treated wound with a message:


    [Joey, don''t worry. The wound is much better. It doesn''t hurt at all. Focus on your work.]


    Joey knew the anesthesia had worn off and he was in pain. His words carried a hint of grievance. She smiled lightly and replied with one word: [Okay]


    Sebastian was lying in bed, chatting with Alexander. When his phone beeped, he quickly checked it. Seeing Joey''s emotionless "Okay," he felt downcast. Alexander smirked. "Keep pretending. Do you even know what Joey does for a living? You can''t outsmart awyer!"


    Sebastian, annoyed, clutched his wound and red at Alexander. "Shut up! Will it kill you to be quiet?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "No, but watching you fail is fun."


    Just then, Isabe walked in with a smile and handed an invitation to Sebastian and Alexander. "Sebastian, Alexander, my recital is next Saturday. You muste and support me." Sebastian didn''t even look at her or the invitation. "No time," he said coldly, closing his eyes to rest.


    Isabe''s eyes reddened, looking pitifully at him.


    Alexander tried to lighten the mood with a smile. "Isabe, you''re amazing, having your own recital. I''ll definitely go. Don''t count on this jerk. He''s busy chasing Joey and has no time for our matters." Isabe was speechless, thinking, ''Is Sebastian trying to reconcile with Joey?'' Her hands clenched into fists.


    A weekter, Isabe''s piano recital was held at the most luxurious concert hall in City B. She had spent a fortune to invite many renowned musicians from home and abroad, all drawn by Connie''s legacy.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Over twenty years ago, Connie was a superstar in the piano world. Her debut was the pinnacle of most people''s piano careers. Connie''s skills remained unmatched, but she died in a car ident at 28, a huge loss for the piano world. If she were alive, she would have been at the top of the global piano scene.


    The musicians wanted to see if Connie''s daughter would surprise them. Isabe''s marketing was top-notch. She used Connie''s name to invite many famous people and spread stories about her and Sebastian. Soon, posts about Isabe losing her right to be a mother for love went viral, garnering sympathy. Meanwhile, people started badmouthing Joey.


    Isabe looked at the trending posts online, a smug smile on her lips. She thought, ''Joey, you don''t deserve topete with me for a man!''


    Unsurprisingly, Isabe''s recital was a huge sess. Her piano skills were praised, with some saying she yed even better than her mother. She was awarded the title of "Genius Girl" by the Piano Association.


    Dressed in a pure white gown, she stood at the center of the stage, like a celestial being, epting interviews from various media outlets.


    "Ms. Vale, I know reaching this level in piano requires dedication. Will you be just as dedicated in your love life?"


    Isabe''s eyes reddened, a bitter smile on her lips. "Thank you all for your concern. No matter how tough things get, I will keep striving. I just want the one I love to know that I will always be here, waiting for him to turn back." She spoke with genuine emotion, moving everyone present.novelbin


    Just then, a rain of photos suddenly fell from the sky. As people saw the content, they couldn''t help but gasp.

 Chapter 144 Image Collapse

    "Isn''t that Isabe? She''s been with so many guys, and now she''s talking about true love. What a joke!"


    "No wonder Sebastian doesn''t like her. He thinks she''s trash. Who''d want a slut?"


    "We all fell for her innocent act. Sacrificing for love? More like she can''t have kids anymore from all the fooling around!" The crowd went wild, throwing out all kinds of nastyments.


    Isabe had no clue. She was still on stage, tearfully talking to reporters about her undying love.


    Her assistant rushed up, whispered, "Ms. Vale, something''s happened."


    She handed Isabe a photo.


    Isabe''s smile froze. ''Why are these photos from three years ago showing up now? And they''re so explicit.''


    She panicked and started crying, "These are fake! Someone''s trying to set me up. I swear, I''m not lying. Please, believe me."


    Someone in the crowd yelled, "I''m a photo editing expert. These photos are real. Not one is fake."


    The audience got even more riled up.


    The pure girl they thought they knew was now a slut.


    Isabe''s dirty secret was out, and her fans couldn''t handle it.


    Then the staff came up to restore order and dropped another bombshell: all of Isabe''s piano performances were fake.


    The crowd went nuts. Fans started throwing things at the stage.


    Isabe''s white dress was soon covered in stains.


    No matter how much she exined, it was useless.


    Darren, still dreaming of his daughter being praised, was stunned by the sudden turn of events.


    He ordered the bodyguards, "Hurry up, get her out the back, now!"


    Someone ran up, "Mr. Vale, the back door''s blocked by fans. We have to go out the front."


    "Then hurry up and go!"


    Darren helped the bodyguards get Isabe into the car.


    He had never been so humiliated.


    Just moments ago, he was on cloud nine, proud of his daughter. Now, everything was upside down.


    He had invited all his friends. It was truly embarrassing.


    Isabe sat in the car, crying miserably.


    Her carefully built image had copsed. How could she ever get close to Sebastian now, let alone marry him?


    She clung to Darren''s arm, crying, "Dad, those photos aren''t real. Joey set me up. She doesn''t want Sebastian to be with me. You have to prove my innocence."


    Her pitiful crying erased Darren''s doubts.


    He gently patted her head, "I believe you. I''ll find out who did this. If it was Joey, she won''t get away with it."


    With this assurance, a glint of triumph shed in Isabe''s tear-filled eyes.


    Even if Theodore didn''t like her, she still had Darren. As long as Darren was on her side, she could keep using him.


    She wanted Darren to go after Joey, to break her heart. Even if her true identity came outter, Joey''s stubbornness would keep her from ever going back to the Vale Family.


    She would always be part of the Vale Family.


    Thinking about how Joey had taken everything from her, the malice in Isabe''s eyes grew stronger.novelbin


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey sat quietly in the back row, watching the chaos unfold. A flicker of light danced in her eyes.


    As she left and saw Connie''s poster being torn apart, her heart ached.


    Standing in front of the poster, she felt a pang of guilt. She had aimed to expose Isabe, not tarnish Connie''s reputation. Connie was a renowned artist, gentle and kind. How could she have a daughter as ruthless as Isabe? Joey carefully pieced the torn poster back together, looking at Connie''s smiling eyes, and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Then she turned and left.


    She hadn''t walked far when her phone rang.


    It was Sebastian. As soon as Joey answered, a pitiful voice came through. "Ms. ckwood, have you forgotten there''s a man waiting for you toe home for dinner?"


    His voice was hoarse and a bit clingy, making Joey''s scalp tingle. How had she never noticed this side of Sebastian before?


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "I have something to do tonight. You eat by yourself."


    Just as she was about to hang up, she heard Sebastian''s deep voice calling her. "Joey, I fell down the stairs and pulled my wound. It''s bleeding. Can youe help me re-bandage it?"


    His tone was sincere and gentle, with no hint of ulterior motive.


    Joey''s voice immediately became anxious. "Didn''t I tell you to stay in bed? Why didn''t you listen?"


    "Joey, I''m sorry. I was just worried about you being out sote and wanted toe downstairs to meet you."


    "Wait there, I''ll be right back."


    After hanging up, a look of triumph appeared on Sebastian''s face.


    Tyler''s idea was indeed good. ying the weak card really worked.


    When he was in the hospital, he yed the weak card, and Joey stayed with him every night. She even spoke to him gently.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! After being discharged, he said his family had all left, and no one was there to take care of him, so Joey moved back in.


    Although she slept in the guest room, at least he could see her every night. Sebastian looked down at the wound on his stomach and gritted his teeth. He slowly walked to the top of the stairs. Then he threw himself down.


    He believed that if he didn''t sacrifice himself, he wouldn''t get his wife back.


    When Joey returned, Sebastian was lying weakly on the couch, with fresh blood seeping from his wound. His arms and legs were also bruised in several ces.


    Joey gritted her teeth in anger. "Sebastian, are you trying to kill yourself?"


    Sebastian shook his head sincerely. "Joey, I didn''t mean to. I was just too worried about you and wanted to wait downstairs. Once I saw the headlights, I would know you were back, and I could rx." He was telling the truth. In the past few days since he was discharged, he had indeed been doing that.


    Every day at the end of the workday, he would stand by the window waiting for that beam of light toe in and that figure to walk towards him.


    This kind of happiness was something he had never experienced before.


    He guessed, ''Is this how Joey used to wait for him toe home? No wonder she always rushed into his arms as soon as he got back. The feeling of waiting for someone is truly blissful.'' But back then, he didn''t understand this feeling.


    Hearing his sincere tone, Joey didn''t have the heart to scold him anymore.


    She took out the first aid kit and re-bandaged his wound.


    At that moment, Joey''s phone rang with a call from an unknown number.


    Thinking it was a client, she answered it directly.


    A cold male voice came through. "Joey, this is Darren. We need to talk."

 Chapter 145 Whos Your Daddy

    Joey wasn''t surprised; she just smiled. "Mr. Vale, need me for a case? Let''s chat at the office tomorrow."


    "Joey, cut the act. Did you mess up Isabe''s concert today? You ruined her and her mom''s reputation. If you don''t apologize publicly, don''t me me for getting tough." Joey thought, ''Darren really loves his daughter. He doesn''t even check the facts and assumes Isabe''s innocent. What a great dad.''


    She stayed calm. "Mr. Vale, don''t use me without proof, or I''ll sue you for defamation."


    This was Darren''s first direct sh with Joey, and he didn''t expect her to be so bold.


    The Vale Family is one of the top families in City B. He could easily bankrupt the ckwood Family, yet she showed no fear.


    His face darkened. "Joey, if you don''t apologize, leave Sebastian. I''ll give you five million dors to go abroad and nevere back. Otherwise, I won''t spare your father or friends." Darren looked at his crying daughter and felt heartbroken.


    He never took Joey seriously, always thinking his daughter was better in every way.


    In the love triangle, he believed his daughter would win. But now, it seemed moreplicated. Sebastian was willing to risk everything for Joey, shaking Darren''s confidence.


    If he didn''t step in, his daughter would lose both Sebastian and her reputation.


    Joey chuckled. "Mr. Vale, save that money for your daughter''s legal fees. She might end up in jail. As for your threats, remember, I''m not easy to mess with. The Vale Family has its own secrets. If you''re not afraid of me exposing them, go ahead."


    "What right do you have to threaten me? You''re just a small-timewyer. Don''t you think you''re getting a bit too cocky?"


    "Whether I have the right or not, Mr. Vale, you''ll see."


    Joey was about to hang up when the phone was snatched away.novelbin


    Before she could react, she heard Sebastian''s cold voice. "Mr. Vale, if you''re not afraid of risking the Vale Family''s future, go ahead and target my father-inw Benjamin. You know I never show mercy." Darren was furious. Sebastian was willing to disregard the rtionship between the families for Joey.


    Sebastian even called Benjamin his father-inw.


    Darren gritted his teeth. "Sebastian, don''t forget what Isabe did to save you. How can you ignore her feelings and call someone else''s father your father-inw? Have you ever considered my feelings?" Sebastian chuckled. "Mr. Vale, are you senile? Didn''t you call off my engagement with Isabe? Even if you hadn''t, do you think Isabe is still worthy of me now?"


    Darren was speechless. After a few seconds, he clutched his chest. "Don''t listen to Joey. Isabe''s situation is all her doing. She''s just retaliating against Isabe. How can you protect such a venomous woman? She''ll harm you one day." Sebastian nced at Joey, feeling a bit heartbroken, and pulled her into his arms.


    He thought, ''If she ever finds out Darren is her real dad, how crushed would she be? For a mistress''s kid, he insults her like this.''


    Sebastian''s cold fingers brushed Joey''s eyelids, his smile not reaching his eyes. "I doubt she could set up so many men for Isabe. Mr. Vale, maybe you should look into what your daughter has been up to abroad all these years." Darren was left speechless. Isabe had been abroad alone for years, with just a nanny. He didn''t know much about her private life, but he had raised her and believed she wouldn''t do something so despicable.


    After hanging up, Sebastian, who had been cold and ruthless, turned gentle when he looked at Joey.


    He ruffled Joey''s hair gently. "Joey, don''t worry. I won''t let Darren harm our dad."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey''s eyes widened. "Who did you call dad?"


    "Your dad, Benjamin. Who else?"


    He said it like it was the most natural thing, as if they were already a couple.


    Joey couldn''t help but twitch her facial muscles. She felt Sebastian''s forehead. "No fever, but you''re talking nonsense. My dad will never be your dad, don''t worry."


    With that, she went into the kitchen.


    Sebastian wasn''t discouraged; he became more determined.


    He followed her. "Did you find out about Isabe?"


    Joey sneered. "If you wanted to, you would. You just couldn''t bear to."


    In other words, Darren trusted Isabe too much. He never thought she could be that kind of person, so he never investigated.


    Sebastian leaned against the door frame, watching Joey cook in an apron, feeling warm inside.


    He took out his phone and snapped a picture of Joey''s back.


    He posted it on Facebook with the caption: [Turns out happiness is this simple.]


    Bianca, vacationing abroad, jumped up when she saw it. "Grandma,e! Sebastian, who rarely posts, just shared a picture of Joey with a cheeky remark."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Aurora was about to go to bed but came back immediately. "Where? Let me see."


    She looked at the phone several times, smiling. Aurora even liked the post. "Looks like our family trip n worked. They''re living together now. Hurry up and give me a great-grandchild to y with." "Don''t get too excited. I heard Joey hasn''t fallen for him yet and ns to introduce Leonard to her parents."


    "If they''re living together and he still can''t win Joey''s heart, then he''s not a true Winters!"


    Aurora put on her reading sses and left ament. [If you can''t win Joey, don''t call me grandma!] Sebastian rarely posted, and when he did, it was usually about work or his Samoyed dog.


    Now, posting a picture of a woman cooking shocked everyone in his social circle.


    Within minutes, the post had over a hundred likes and many congrattoryments.


    [Mr. Winters, big news? Can''t wait 4 the wedding invite!]


    [Mr. Winters is so lucky to have someone cook for him. Us singles live on takeout.]


    [Look at u, all smug. City B can''t handle ur joy!]


    Sebastian read thements, feeling pure joy. Just as he was basking in it, Joey''s phone rang.


    While cooking, she put it on speaker. Leonard''s gentle voice came through. "Joey, my mom ising to City B tomorrow and wants to meet you. Do you have time?"

 Chapter 146 Going on a Date with Joey

    Sebastian''s eyes went from warm to icy in a sh. Just as he was about to grab the phone and hang up, he heard Joey softly say, "I have time. I''m off tomorrow. What does Mrs. Guise like to eat? I can help pick a restaurant." Leonard smiled. "You''re so thoughtful. Aren''t you worried my mom will really like you?"


    "Isn''t that the n? For her to like me and reject the arranged marriage? Don''t worry, I''ll do my best," Joey replied, stirring the pasta.


    Leonard sighed. His little shadow didn''t remember him at all. She wasn''t the girl who used to call him brother. She was now a mature, independent woman.


    He smiled slightly. "Alright, you pick the ce, and I''lle get you."


    "No need, Mr. Guise. I can drive myself."


    Leonard chuckled. "Joey, shouldn''t you call me something else? ''Mr. Guise'' sounds way too formal."


    Joey paused. "Then how about Leonard?"


    "Call me Leo. That''s what my family calls me. It sounds more personal."


    Joey felt awkward. She''d never called a man so intimately before, not even Sebastian. She hesitated. "Alright, I''ll help you out."


    They agreed on the time and ce and hung up.


    Joey turned to get eggs from the fridge and saw Sebastian at the door, looking hurt and resentful.


    "Joey, you can''t call him that. You''ve never called me that."


    "He''s different. He''s a fake boyfriend, and you''re not even that, right?"


    Sebastian gritted his teeth. "Leonard isn''t as simple as you think. I''ve investigated him and found nothing. Not his background, schools, or job. Don''t you think that''s suspicious? Taking you to meet his mom is just a cover; he wants to take you home. I won''t let you go with him!"


    He had hired a private detective but found nothing about Leonard, only that he was a criminal psychologist for the police.


    Sebastian walked over and hugged Joey tightly, resting his chin on her shoulder. "Joey, I''m hurt. I can''t protect you if something happens. Please don''t go, stay with me."


    Joey coldly replied, "No way."


    "How about you take me with you? I promise I won''t interrupt."


    Joey raised an eyebrow. "Who takes their ex to meet their boyfriend''s parents?"novelbin


    She cracked the eggs into a bowl. "And you''re not even an ex. At best, you''re a former boss or fling."


    Sebastian felt a sharp pain. Her words cut deep, echoing the harsh things he''d once said to her. Each retort felt like a stab.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He winced, feeling the pain in his wound. "Joey, I almost died saving you. Can''t you be a little nicer?"


    Joey sneered. "Are you copying Isabe''s tactics? That won''t work on me."


    She set the food on the table and handed him utensils. "Eat. Weren''t you hungry?" Sebastian''s eyes darkened. He grabbed her wrist, serious. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean you saved me and got hurt on purpose, trying to use it to keep me."


    Sebastian sat down, lost in thought. After a moment, he called Dominic. "Check the background of the people who tried to kill me three years ago. See if they had any contact with the Vale Family." Dominic caught on quickly. "Mr. Winters, do you think Isabe set this up?"


    "It''s possible. Also, check Isabe''s medical reports thoroughly."


    Joey''s words made him think of Isabe. Since his eyes recovered, the Vale Family had been pushing him to restore their engagement, but he always refused. Such a tactic wasn''t beyond Isabe. He just hadn''t seen her true nature before. The next afternoon, Joey met Leonard and his mom as nned.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Elise Guise was elegant and gentle. She held Joey''s hand, looking her over with teary eyes. "Joey, have you been well all these years?"


    Joey was surprised by the question but smiled politely. "I''ve been well."


    "That''s good. Leo will be in City B from now on. If you need anything, just go to him. You two can look out for each other." "Don''t worry, Mrs. Guise, I will."


    As they chatted, Sebastian walked over with a cold expression.


    Seeing Joey, he raised an eyebrow in fake surprise. "What a coincidence."


    Joey cursed inwardly, ''Bastard!''


    She knew he was here to cause trouble and didn''t want to anger him in front of others.


    She nodded politely. "Mr. Winters, it is quite a coincidence."


    She thought he''d sit at a nearby table, but he sat right next to Elise instead.


    He acted all gentlemanly. "Since it''s such a coincidence, how about we share a table? Ma''am, what do you say?"


    Elise looked at him gently. When their eyes met, both of their pupils widened slightly.

 Chapter 147 I Will Go Crazy

    Sebastian''s heart sank. He felt like he''d seen this woman before, especially her eyes and gentle smile.


    The memory was too distant to pinpoint. Trying to stayposed, he quickly adjusted his expression. "If you mind, I can move to another table." "It''s okay, sit down," Elise said, hiding her surprise.


    Joey felt awkward and kicked Sebastian under the table. But before she could pull her foot back, Sebastian trapped it between his legs. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free.


    Seeing her face turn red with anger, Sebastian smirked. He poured her a ss of iced drink and handed it over with a smile. "Is the air conditioning off? Your face is all red. Have some ice water to cool down." Joey cursed him silently but forced a faint smile. "Thanks, but I can''t drink cold beverages. Hot coffee suits me better."


    She poured coffee for Elise and herself, thinking that was the end of it. But then she heard Sebastian''s low voice in her ear.


    "Why is it early this month? I remember it''s the 8th, isn''t it?" He leaned in, making sure she heard. His words were clearly heard by the others at the table.


    Joey''s face turned even redder. Anyone could understand what that date meant, showing how close they were.


    Forcing a smile, Joey said, "I need to use the restroom, excuse me."


    As she left, Sebastian stood up too. "Take your time eating, I need to take a call."


    After they left, Elise looked at Leonard. "This guy is more cunning than you. If you want Joey, it''ll be tough."


    Leonard smiled faintly. "You seemed surprised when you saw Sebastian. Have you met him before?"


    As a psychology expert, he noticed the smallest details.


    Elise smiled and shook her head. "I don''t know, maybe his eyes look like yours. My memory''s been gone for over twenty years; it''s hard to retrieve."


    Seeing her sadness, Leonard''s voice softened. "If you can''t remember, don''t force it. Your health is what matters."


    He hoped she would never remember. That memory must have been painful, or she wouldn''t have had the same nightmare for over twenty years.


    Joey had juste out of the restroom when Sebastian blocked her at the door.


    With a face full of resentment, he pinned her against the sink and grabbed her chin, biting her lip.


    His voice was thick with jealousy. "Joey, don''t call him that again. I''ll go crazy, you know?"


    No one knew how crazy he felt when he heard Joey call ''Leo.'' Sebastian wanted to punch that man and drag Joey away. She was his; she couldn''t be good to another man.


    Joey angrily pushed him away and wiped her lips in disgust. "Sebastian, don''t expect me to take care of you anymore!"


    She stormed back to the restaurant.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 00005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey had just been cold to him, but now she was all smiles with Leonard. Seeing this, Sebastian''s anger red even more.


    Dominic rushed over and, seeing Sebastian''s angry face, tried to calm him down. "Mr. Winters, you''re being too hasty. Ms. ckwood was warming up to you, but now you''ve pushed it back to square one." Sebastian red at him. "But I can''t just stand by and watch her be with another guy."


    Dominic pointed out, "Mr. Winters, weren''t you the same to her before? Ever since Isabe came back, you''ve been focused on her and ignored Ms. ckwood. She must have felt the same way you do now, maybe even worse. After all, you didn''t have a miscarriage and hemorrhage. You can''t understand Ms. ckwood''s pain."


    Those words hit Sebastian hard. Joey had been taking care of him, making him think she could ept him again and had forgotten the past. But such deep wounds couldn''t be easily forgiven. He had been too impatient and had angered Joey instead. Frustrated, Sebastian cursed himself and turned to leave.


    When he returned to the table, his attitude had changed significantly. He even invited Elise to visit his estate.


    After the three left, Leonard quietly took away the utensils Sebastian had used.


    Not long after, he received a call from Garrett Fitzgerald. He found an excuse to leave and headed straight to the police station.


    As soon as he entered, Police Chief Garrett handed him a stack of files. "These are the cases from the fire 25 years ago. There were three in total, one of which happened in a warehouse in the suburbs. There was a body inside, said to be a servant of the Winters Family."


    Leonard immediately opened the files and examined them carefully.


    Elise remembered nothing except for a broken watch. The watch had stopped at exactly 3 PM on July 8, 28 years ago.


    Based on Elise''s fear of fire and her recurring nightmare, he deduced that she had experienced a fire that caused her to lose her memory. But he was certain that before losing her memory, Elise had suffered significant mental trauma. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been in a semi-crazed state during his childhood.


    Leonard carefully examined the files, looking for clues. When he saw the name of the person who died in the fire, his eyes froze: Kyle Adams, the butler of the Winters Family.


    Elise often called out Kyle''s name in her nightmares. His intuition told him there was a connection between these two people.


    Leonard put away the files and adjusted his sses. "I want to reopen this case."


    Garrett was puzzled. "Why, something''s off?"


    "It just feels like the cause of the fire is a bit far-fetched, like it was a murder."


    "Don''t scare me. I handled this case. Are you implying I messed up?"


    "No, I just want to respect the facts and give the victims some closure."novelbin


    Leonard was a highly sought-after expert at the police station, and Garrett didn''t want to offend him, so he had to let him proceed.


    Then, Garrett handed Leonard another file. "Someone wants you to look into this case, Darren''s wife''s car ident. They mainly want you to see if the swapped child can be found." Leonard''s eyes immediately fell on the birthmark on the child''s back.

 Chapter 148 The New Neighbor Sebastian

    Leonard clearly remembered his little shadow loved wearing sundresses as a kid. She had a plum blossom birthmark on her back. She used to say if they ever got lost, he could find her by that mark. Leonard furrowed his brow, thinking, ''Could it really be such a coincidence?'' But with all the stuff Joey had been throughtely, he started doubting her identity.


    He said calmly, "Alright, I''ll check it out."


    Garrett was surprised. "You agreed so quickly? The other party wants to invite you to dinner. Can you give me more details?"


    "No need, I know better than he does."


    With that, he grabbed his stuff and left. He had a feeling that if this was true, Joey might still be in danger.


    It was the weekend again.


    When Joey got home, she saw Sophia on the couch, eating chips and watching videos, not bothered at all by being kicked out of the crew.


    Seeing Joey, Sophia ran over, hugged her, and gave her a couple of kisses. "Joey, you''re finally back. I''m starving. What are you making for dinner?"


    Joey waved the stuff in her hand. "Guess what I got."


    Sophia excitedly took the bag and grinned, "You''re the best, Joey. It''s all my favorites. Why don''t we just live together? Those guys are useless; us girls gotta stick together."


    Joey walked into the kitchen and put the fish in the sink. You''re in this mess because of me. The least I can do is cook you a good meal."


    "Don''t say that. Even if Isabe hadn''t kicked me out, I wouldn''t have wanted to stay. I was tired of being bossed around by Leonora Vale. Do you know who she is? Isabe''s cousin. None of them are good people."


    The more Sophia talked, the angrier she got. She remembered how Leonora had dirtied her costume and made her clean it up. She wanted to stab Leonora with a knife.


    She had initially endured it for survival. But they went too far, falsely using her of switching props and injuring Leonora. They kicked her out, deleted all her scenes, and didn''t pay her. Joey lowered her eyshes and started chopping vegetables, but her heart ached.


    If it weren''t for her, Isabe wouldn''t have targeted Sophia so much. Sophia wouldn''t have lost this hard-earned role.


    She smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully you. I''m already investigating and will find out who''s behind it."


    "Having awyer friend is great. My strong Joey, I love you so much!" With that, Sophia kissed her on the cheek. Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Joey immediately said, "It might be Maxwell. Go check."


    Sophia ran over, saying, "Great, let me see if he''s gotten any more handsome."


    She opened the door with a big smile, only to see Alexander''s beaming face.


    Sophia''s smile instantly disappeared, and she said impatiently, "What are you doing here? You''re not wee."


    With that, she tried to close the door. But Alexanderughed mischievously, "Really, not even a hello for your old teacher? That''s pretty rude."


    "I''m not your student!"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Realizing what she had just said, Sophia pointed at Alexander. "You''re the Dr. Cross Director Lucas Thorne mentioned?"


    Alexander nodded. "Bingo, you win a bottle of good wine."


    He handed the wine to Sophia, who was on the verge of breaking down.


    Someone had introduced her to a crew shooting a public service film about doctors saving lives. She was supposed to y a nurse, showing the hardships of doctors from her perspective.


    Lucas had arranged for her to intern at a hospital for a month for authenticity and had assigned her a mentor, a cardiology expert.


    She had assumed this expert would be at least in his forties or fifties. But it turned out to be the not-yet-thirty Alexander.


    Sophia gritted her teeth and was about to let Alexander in when the elevator doors opened again.


    Sebastian walked out, holding a white Samoyed and carrying a file bag.novelbin


    The usually aloof and noble Sebastian had a rare smile on his face as he looked at them. "Baxter misses his mom. I brought him over to visit and to find a job for his mom''s friend, so she won''t bother his mom all the time." Without waiting for Sophia to react, he tossed the file bag into her arms and walked into the living room with Baxter.


    Sophia was about to stop him when she looked down and saw the name on the file, Storm Media.


    She pondered, ''Isn''t that thepany that offered me the public service film? How does Sebastian have their contract? Could it be...''


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She looked at Alexander in shock.


    Alexander smiled. "This public service film has high exposure. If done well, it could make you famous. Do you think you got this opportunity by luck? If it weren''t for him pursuing Joey, you wouldn''t have this chance." Sophia knew how important this film was for her. But realizing it was a ploy by Sebastian to win Joey over, she didn''t hesitate to return the contract.


    "I''d rather starve than betray my friend. Don''t think you can win Joey back with these small favors. It''s not happening!"


    Alexander knocked her on the head. "You''re really dumb. Staying home all day doing nothing is the biggest torture for Joey. The longer you stay, the guiltier she''ll feel. Don''t you get it? You''re really stupid." Sophia, her head aching from the knock, couldn''t help but say, "Stop knocking, or you''ll have to take care of me if I get dumb."


    "Don''t forget, I have a fianc¨¦e. Don''t covet my good looks."


    "Are you kidding? I wouldn''t be interested in a man like you!"


    With that, she took the file and went into her bedroom.


    Baxter rushed into the kitchen, licking and nuzzling Joey, excitedly circling around her.


    Sebastian leaned against the doorframe, watching their affectionate interaction, and spoke in a husky voice. "The vet said Baxter''s got some emotional baggage because he didn''t get enough love. We need to work together to help him out, or he might get depressed."


    Without thinking, Joey said, "I''ll go to your ce after work every day to y with him beforeing home."


    Sebastian walked over, bent down, and patted Baxter''s head, looking at Joey with affectionate eyes. "I don''t want you to go through all that trouble. It pains me. So, I bought the apartment downstairs. We''ll be neighbors from now on, and Baxter can see his mom and dad every day."

 Chapter 149 Wanting a Second Child

    Joey stared at Sebastian, stunned.


    The apartments here are small-two bedrooms and a living room, about a thousand square feet. Not even as big as one of the bedrooms in Sebastian''s house. He left his fancy vi to be her neighbor, just to help Baxter. Baxter seemed so lively, not depressed at all.


    Joey smirked. "Mr. Winters, you really go all out for Baxter."


    Sebastian looked serious. "Joey, the doctor said having a second child would help Baxter. She suggested we give him a little sister or brother. What do you think?" He didn''t see anything wrong with what he said and waited for her response.


    Joey chuckled. "Mr. Winters, if you want to give Baxter a sibling, go to the pet store and buy one. No matter what, you can''t give birth to a puppy."


    She stood up and went back to chopping vegetables.


    Just then, the door opened again.


    Maxwell stood there in a ck casual outfit, holding a big bouquet of Baby''s Breath. The colorful flowers contrasted with his tall, imposing figure.


    He took off his sunsses and called out, "Joey, I''m back."


    Joey ran out of the kitchen, beaming. "Why do you look thinner? Is the food at the club not good?"


    Maxwell handed her the flowers, pouting. "The food there isn''t as good as yours."


    "I made your favorite dishes. Eat up today. Thanks for the flowers, they''re beautiful."


    "If you like them, I''ll bring you flowers every day."


    Before Joey could respond, Sebastian walked out, giving Maxwell a disdainful look. "Who cares about those flowers? If you''re going to buy flowers, at least get some good ones. Aren''t you embarrassed buying a bunch of weeds?" Maxwell snorted. "We young folks give flowers like this now. Only old people give roses."


    He looked Sebastian up and down. "I heard you got hurt. Why aren''t you resting at home instead of wandering around?" Sebastian''s eyebrows showed a hint of pride. "I came to say hello to my new neighbor so we can look out for each other."


    Maxwell looked shocked. "You moved here?"


    "That''s right, you''re not as dumb as you were when you were a kid."


    "Sebastian, why are you so relentless? Haven''t you hurt Joey enough? Every time she''s in danger, it''s because of you. And now you move here? Aren''t you afraid your crazy ex will go nuts one day and burn down the whole building?" Mentioning Isabe made Maxwell furious. If he had known how vicious Isabe was, he would have scared her off when she was living alonest time.


    Sebastian was about to speak when his phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, he frowned and answered with a gloomy expression.


    Cordelia''s miserable crying came through the phone. "Sebastian, Isabe drank poison and tried to kill herself. She won''t let the doctors save her and just wants to see you onest time. Pleasee quickly." Cordelia''s voice was so loud that Maxwell, standing nearby, heard it clearly. Maxwell snorted in anger. "You better go, or your Isabe will die."


    Sebastian replied impatiently, "Whether she dies or not has nothing to do with me. Don''t call me."


    He was about to hang up when Cordelia continued crying. "Sebastian, she''s Connie''s daughter. Connie has always been good to you. For her sake, can''t youe and talk Isabe into getting help?" Sebastian said mercilessly, "Mrs. Vale wouldn''t have a daughter like her! I won''t have any more ties with her. Don''t contact me again."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Sebastian, if you don''te, I''ll kill myself too! I promised Connie to take good care of Isabe. I can''t watch her die."


    As Cordelia spoke, she grabbed a fruit knife and held it to her neck. Daphne rushed over and shouted into the phone, "Sebastian, your mom''s about to kill herself. You know how she is. You bettere quick." Sebastian''s forehead veins bulged in anger. He couldn''t understand why Cordelia was so amodating to Isabe.


    Isabe''s bad reputation was well-known, yet Cordelia still wanted her to marry him. Did she really want her son to be aughingstock?


    A strong emotion surged in Sebastian''s eyes. His voice turned icy. "I''m on my way!"


    He hung up the phone, eyes bloodshot as he looked toward the kitchen.


    Joey was washing vegetables, her expression unreadable. She must have heard the call.


    Sebastian quickly walked into the kitchen and hugged her tightly from behind.


    He rested his chin on her shoulder, his voice low and hoarse. "Joey, wait for me toe back for dinner. I''ll sort this out."


    Joey didn''t struggle; she just smiled faintly. "Go ahead. A life''s a life."


    This reminded Sebastian of the night Joey had a massive hemorrhage. She had called him for help, but he had said, "Isabe is also a life. I can''t ignore her. You''re being unreasonable."


    How heartbroken Joey must have been. Sebastian''s chest filled with a dense, prickling pain.


    There had always been an Isabe between him and Joey, a hurdle she couldn''t get over. He had to resolve itpletely so Joey mighte back to him.


    When Sebastian arrived at the hospital, the ward was in chaos. People were crying and making a scene.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Seeing him, Darren wiped his tears and said, "Sebastian, please talk to her. Otherwise, the poison will kill her."


    Sebastian nced at Isabe on the hospital bed. She was foaming at the mouth, pale, and trembling uncontrobly.


    Isabe''s eyes were fixed on him. She weakly said, "Sebastian."


    Sebastian walked over, his face dark. "You want to die, right? This method is so painful. I can buy you an euthanasia pod. You''ll be dead in ten seconds. Want it?"


    There was no pity in his voice, only disdain. This made Isabe''s heart ache even more.novelbin


    Even in her current state, Sebastian still treated her like this, yet he could be so gentle with Joey.


    Why? He was supposed to be hers. Why did Joey get to take him away?


    Tears rolled down Isabe''s cheeks. "If Sebastian wants me to die so much, what''s the point of living? I love you so much, but in the end, you have nopassion for me, not even a little.


    Sebastian, when you were in danger back then, I rushed in without hesitation. I just thought how much it would hurt if that knife stabbed you. I just wanted to take that pain for you.


    But I didn''t expect the knife to stab my uterus, making me lose the ability to be a mother. No matter how much I sacrifice, it''s all for the person I love. No matter how you treat me, I have no regrets.


    I only wish for you to be safe and healthy in this life."


    After saying that, she spat out a mouthful of blood, her face pale as she looked at him.


    Sebastian''s face remained unmoved, his eyes dark and unreadable. "So why did you call me here? To watch you die in front of me and feel guilty?"


    Isabe shook her head, crying. "No, I just wanted to see you onest time before I die, to remember your cruelty, so I won''t be so good to you in the next life."


    Sebastian suddenly let out a coldugh. "Isabe, it''s a pity you didn''t be an actress with your acting skills. Do you think I''m as stupid as I was three years ago? Doctors, check her thoroughly and find out what kind of poison she took."

 Chapter 150 The Truth About Saving Someone

    The door to the hospital room swung open.


    Dominic walked in with a group of foreign experts. He looked at Isabe and said, "Ms. Vale, these experts were brought in by Mr. Winters. They won''t let you die, but we need to do an examination first." Everyone was shocked.


    Darren immediately objected, "What are you doing? Isabe''s already poisoned, and you want to torture her more?"


    Dominic nodded politely. "Mr. Vale, Mr. Winters thinks the doctors here aren''t skilled enough and might dy Ms. Vale''s treatment, so he brought in foreign experts."


    Cordelia snapped, "Impossible! This hospital belongs to the Winters Family, and the staff here are the best. Are you saying they''re not good enough?"


    Dominic stayed calm. "Mrs. Winters, Mr. Winters is just concerned. He doesn''t want Ms. Vale to go through what happened with Ms. ckwood''s surgery. Ms. ckwood had a hemorrhagic miscarriage, but the doctor recorded it as a voluntary painless abortion. This caused a rift between Mr. Winters and Ms. ckwood, and he doesn''t want that to happen with Ms. Vale."


    Dominic was indeed Sebastian''s capable assistant. He stayedposed even with Cordelia and Darren''s strong reactions.


    Cordelia was furious. "Are you trying to dy the rescue to let Isabe die? I won''t allow it!"novelbin


    She stood by Isabe''s bed.


    Sebastian, not wanting to waste time, looked coldly at everyone. "It''s just an examination. Why are you all so scared? Could it be that Isabe didn''t drink poison at all?"


    This statement hit Darren hard. He trembled but tried to stay calm. "Nonsense! How could we joke about Isabe''s life? Sebastian, she''s been devoted to you, and you use her like this?"


    "Devoted to me?" Sebastian sneered, "She deceived me for three years, and you call that devotion? Is Mr. Vale''s devotion to Connie Vale the same?"


    Darren was speechless. He didn''t know what evidence Sebastian had, whether it was about Isabe or Connie.


    He clenched his fist, pretending to be angry. "Sebastian, don''t push your luck!"


    Sebastian took a file from Dominic and threw it at Darren. His voice was icy. "Then exin to me, Mr. Vale, what happened three years ago when Isabe set me up and then took a knife for me?" Darren saw the file and broke into a cold sweat. He didn''t expect Sebastian to find out despite his careful nning.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The file contained the assassin''s confession and Isabe''s medical report. The report showed that Isabe hadte-stage cervical cancer and needed a hysterectomy. The knife she took for Sebastian had struck her uterus.


    All of this indicated that Isabe''s act of saving him was a ruse to make Sebastian feel guilty and marry her. But Sebastian had uncovered everything.


    Seeing everyone''s faces change, Sebastian chuckled. "Mr. Vale, your scheme is impressive. When I was blind and crippled, you couldn''t wait to break off the engagement. When I recovered, you did everything to marry your daughter to me. Because of this, I tolerated Isabe for years. Even when Joey was in danger, I didn''t help her. Your acting skills deserve an Oscar; you fooled mepletely!"


    Isabe, previously looking near death, suddenly sat up, crying and shaking her head. "Sebastian, I didn''t know about this. I don''t know anything about cervical cancer. My dad hid it from me, probably thinking I couldn''t handle the truth. Sebastian, for the love I once had for you, forgive my father."


    Even with the evidence, Isabe still tried to argue. She was truly shameless.


    Dominic couldn''t help but say, "Ms. Vale, aren''t you curious why Mr. Winters, who was diagnosed as blind and unable to walk after the car ident, recovered in less than six months?" Isabe''s eyes widened. "Sebastian wanted to force me to break off the engagement?"


    "Congrattions, you got it right. Mr. Winters never liked you. If it weren''t for Mrs. Winters'' pressure, the engagement would have ended long ago. After the car ident, he exaggerated his condition. You fell for it and helped him break off the engagement."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    This secret was known only to Dominic. Even Aurora, who cried her eyes out, wasn''t told the truth by Sebastian. Only this way could he fool everyone, including his mother, Cordelia.


    Darren''s eyes turned red with anger. He pointed at Sebastian and cursed, "Sebastian, how could you do this to Connie? You insisted on the engagement with Isabe, and now you treat her like this. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Mr. Vale, it was just a child''s joke, and your family took it seriously. If Connie were still alive, I might not have broken off the engagement. But she''s dead, and everything is uncertain, so I had to break it off." Sebastian''s face grew darker. "I can let our families'' history slide, but from now on, I''m done with Isabe. If anyone dares to use her to threaten me again, they''re toast!"


    He looked at Cordelia, his eyes filled with anger.


    Cordelia, shocked by the revtion, shook her head and exined, "Sebastian, I really didn''t know about this. You have to believe me."


    Sebastian smiled wickedly. "Without your cooperation, I couldn''t have found Isabe''s surgical records. Cordelia, am I really your son? You wanted me to marry a woman who was used up and couldn''t have children. What did the Winters Family ever do to you?"


    Without waiting for Cordelia to respond, he turned and left. Walking out of the hospital lobby, he felt a weight lifted off his shoulders. The heavy burden on his chest was finally gone.


    He drove straight to Joey''s house. When he opened the door, everyone else had already left, and Joey was in the kitchen cleaning up.


    Sebastian walked up behind her and hugged her tightly. His voice was hoarse with exhaustion. "Joey, I''vepletely dealt with the Isabe issue. Let''s reconcile."

 Chapter 151 Let Me Pursue You

    Sebastian leaned on Joey''s shoulder and spilled the whole story.


    Looking downcast, he said, "Joey, if you hadn''t warned me that day, I''d still be fooled. It''s not Isabe''s lies that hurt the most, but that my mom was in on it from the start. How much does she hate me to make me live with this guilt?" As he spoke, he gently brushed Joey''s earlobe with his lips. Joey shivered and her voice turned hoarse. "Sebastian, let go."


    Instead of letting go, Sebastian held her tighter, lightly biting behind her ear. He murmured, "Joey, I miss you so much. Can I hold you for a bit?"


    "Sebastian, if you don''t let go, I''m gonna kick you." Just as Joey was about to kick him, he wrapped her leg under him.


    Before she could react, Sebastian lifted her onto the kitchen counter. His face got closer until their lips met, and she finally realized what was happening.


    "Sebastian, you..."


    Sebastian trapped her legs between his, one hand on the back of her head and the other gripping her wrist.


    He kissed her passionately, overwhelming her. His whole body screamed with desire. As he kissed her, he gasped, "Joey, I miss you so much, really miss you." To the point of madness, to sleepless nights. He had reyed their three years together countless times.


    Joey had given him all her love, wanting to be with him no matter what. But he didn''t cherish it and lost her.


    Feeling Joey struggle to breathe, he slowly let her go. Gentle kissesnded on her face, her nose, and finally her tear-streaked eyes.


    Seeing her red eyes, Sebastian gently caressed them, his voice low and hoarse. "Joey, I''m sorry. I missed you too much and couldn''t help myself."


    Joey panted, tears streaming down. "Sebastian, why do you keep bothering me? Wouldn''t it be better if we just cut tiespletely?"


    "Joey, I know I hurt you a lot before, making you afraid to face this. Let me pursue you this time, okay?"


    "But I don''t want to like you anymore, Sebastian. Can you let me go?" Joey''s tears flowed.


    Loving him had cost her a lot. She didn''t want to fall into that trap again. Once was enough.


    Seeing Joey plead so painfully, Sebastian''s heart ached.


    He thought, ''How much hurt has she endured to make the fearless Joey so afraid to be with me?''


    Sebastian''s eyes welled up as he looked at Joey, his voice filled with pain. "Joey, I''m not asking you to agree right now. Give me a chance to pursue you, okay? During this time, you can evaluate me. If I''m really not good enough, you can reject me then, okay?"


    He spoke humbly, afraid Joey would get angry and not give him a chance. Joey''s hardened heart was somewhat moved by his words.


    This man held all her youthful memories. Since she fell in love at seventeen, no one else had touched her heart. Her love for him was deep and passionate, but it also brought immense pain. Joey''s throat tightened, and her hoarse voice made Sebastian''s heart ache. "Sebastian, Sebastian," she murmured, lying in his arms, repeating his name.


    How many times had she done this in her dreams? But every time she woke up with a wet pillow, he wasn''t there.


    Sebastian gently wiped the corner of her eye, his own eyes filled with pain.


    He suddenly remembered the time Joey was affected by an aphrodisiac, calling his name over and over.


    In her heart, he had always been her true love, even though he had hurt her deeply. This profound love made Sebastian''s heart ache.


    He held Joey tightly, softlyforting her. "Joey, I''m here. From now on, I''ll always be here, okay?"


    They held each other for an unknown amount of time until Joey''s phone rang.


    Just as she was about to push Sebastian away to answer, he lifted her into the air.


    "Sebastian, I need to answer the phone."novelbin


    Sebastian carried her into the living room, handed her the phone, and said, "Answer it while I hold you."


    Joey red at him. "Don''t forget, I haven''t agreed to anything yet."


    "I know, so I need to try harder. A little seduction is also a way to pursue someone."


    With that, he carried Joey to the sofa on the balcony. His shirt buttons were undone, revealing his corbone and a hint of his abs.


    Joey''s face turned red. She red at him and answered the call. "Hello, Mr. Whitmore."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Joey, next week is the school''s centennial celebration. The dean wants you to speak as a representative of the graduates. Will you apany me?"


    Joey smiled, a bit embarrassed. "Mr. Whitmore, all the outstanding graduates are big shots. I''m just a smallwyer. Wouldn''t I beughed at if I spoke? You should find someone else. I''m afraid I''ll embarrass myself."


    "This isn''t my decision. It''s an assignment from the city government. You have no idea how much the higher-ups value you after you helped Sebastian win that case. Sebastian may not have treated you well, but that case certainly boosted your reputation. Think of it as a little payback from him."


    Hearing this, Sebastian was about to speak, but Joey covered his mouth.


    Harold still hadn''t forgiven Sebastian and got so angry that his heart hurt whenever Sebastian was mentioned. If he knew they were together now, he would be very disappointed in her. Joey whispered to Sebastian, "Shut up." Sebastian obediently nodded but continued to kiss her neck.


    A weekter, Joey apanied Harold to the celebration, along with Julian and other students.


    She gave a speech as the representative of the graduates.


    The centennial celebration of R University Law School naturally attracted a lot of media attention.


    Joey, with her looks surpassing those of movie stars and her excellent professional skills, once again became a trending topic.


    Just as she was about to finish her speech, she said, "Many of our ssmates are too busy to attend the celebration, but I bring their blessings. Please look at the big screen."


    She held a remote and clicked on a folder on the screen. But instead of a pre-recorded video, an audio clip yed. A voice that made Joey tremble filled the entire auditorium.

 Chapter 152 Im Still Pursuing Her

    "You really aren''t worried about Joey? She''s the woman you like."


    "Maybe you need your eyes checked. Which eye of yours saw that I like her?"


    "If you don''t like her, why did you buy her so many things? Who would believe that?" "Isn''t that how a lover should be kept?"


    This recording instantly ruined Joey''s reputation, exposing her darkest secrets to everyone.


    Not only were there leaders and students from R University, but also major media reporters.


    Sebastian''s private life had always been a media focus. Hearing this audio, they immediately swarmed Joey with questions.


    "Ms. ckwood, what''s the story behind this recording? Were you really Mr. Winters'' lover for three years?"


    "Ms. ckwood, you were a prominent figure at R University. Why did you give up the chance to go abroad and be Mr. Winters'' secretary? Were you really his lover?"


    "When the ckwood Family faced an economic crisis, did you give up everything to be Mr. Winters'' lover to save your family?"


    The reporters'' questions felt like knives stabbing Joey''s heart. She wanted to stay calm and exin, but she didn''t know where to start. After all, Sebastian had admitted it himself.


    Just when she felt alone and helpless, Julian ran onto the stage, shielding Joey behind him. He nodded to the reporters and said, "Sorry, Joey''s speech ends here. Please enjoy the next program." He then tried to pull Joey away.


    The reporters, not willing to let go of such an opportunity, rushed forward to block their way, shoving microphones in Joey''s face.


    Isabe, sitting at the back, showed a vicious expression. "Joey, this is what I call payback. Enjoy it!"


    She leaned back, watching Joey get swarmed by reporters. But just as she felt proud, she saw a familiar figure.


    Sebastian, tall and upright, hurriedly walked towards Joey. He pushed through the crowd of reporters, reached Joey, and held her trembling body in his arms.


    Sebastian tenderly kissed Joey''s forehead and softly said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    His gentle eyes turned cold as he looked at the reporters.


    Facing such a Sebastian, no one dared to speak. Everyone quietly watched how he would handle the situation.


    Sebastian''s deep eyes darkened, and a hoarse voice came from his throat. "Joey and I have always had a normal rtionship. We had a conflict, and she broke up with me. That recording was made after our breakup, and I said it in anger, but that''s not the whole story. Check this out."


    He took out his phone and yed a recording.


    It contained the previous conversation, but at the end, there was Sebastian''s sorrowful voice. "I wish I had really treated her as a lover. If she left, I wouldn''t be so sad." Sebastian had always been known for his cold and noble image, and no one had ever seen him so sad. After hearing this, everyone understood what was going on.


    They immediately asked, "Mr. Winters, what is your current rtionship with Ms. ckwood?"


    Sebastian looked at Joey with affection, his voice even more hoarse. "I''m still pursuing her."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! With one sentence, Joey''s reputation was cleared.


    She wasn''t Sebastian''s kept lover but the woman he was pursuing.


    Who was Sebastian? He was the symbol of power in City B, a god-like figure all women wanted to marry. One word from him could make countless women swoon.


    Now, he admitted in front of the media that he was pursuing Joey. This explosive news instantly grabbed the media''s attention.


    Reporters bombarded them with questions, eager for details about their rtionship.


    Sebastian looked at Joey with deep affection. "How long it takes to win her over depends on when Ms. ckwood epts me. No matter how long, the position of my wife is always reserved for her." He didn''t say ''love,'' but every word was filled with deep affection.


    Such a deration caused a wave of screams. Joey felt like she was dreaming.


    In her dream, she was in a tough spot, and the boy she liked, just like before, pulled her out of the darkness. He said he never treated her as a lover and that the position of his wife was reserved for her. Joey couldn''t help but tear up and looked at Sebastian. He was handsome, with strong features and delicate facial details. He was cold and aloof but had eyes that could make anyone fall for him. Those deep eyes looked at her with tenderness and affection. For a moment, Joey''s heart stopped.


    She finally admitted she couldn''t forget Sebastian, couldn''t resist everything he brought her, good or bad.


    She softly called out, "Sebastian." Her voice trembled slightly, making Sebastian''s heart ache.


    He smiled, gently rubbed her head, and pulled her into his arms. His warm lips lightly kissed her forehead.


    His deep eyes were filled with undisguised affection. "You were never a lover. You are the wife I''ve always wanted to marry."


    At that moment, Joey''s tears finally fell. This matter had been a thorn in her heart for a long time. Every quiet night, it would ache faintly.


    Now, Sebastian had pulled it out in public. Although it hurt, there was a hint of sweetness after the pain. That sweetness spread from her heart to her whole body, making her feel immersed in it, unable to escape. Sebastian''s slightly cool fingertips gently wiped away Joey''s tears, and a hoarse voice came from his throat. "Joey, believe me, in the near future, you will definitely be my wife."


    He then pulled Joey out of the crowd.


    Originally, R University''s anniversary had already attracted attention, and now with this news, it instantly went viral.


    #The Winters Family Heir''s Quest to Win His Wife# Trendingnovelbin


    #The Cold CEO is a Devoted Husband, Crazy in Love# Trending


    Someone even found videos of Sebastian''s high-profile pursuit of Joey.


    For a while, the drama of the cold CEO and his little secretary became very popr online.


    Seeing this, Isabe smashed her phone in anger. She was trembling, her eyes bloodshot. She believed she would never let Joey seed. The position of Sebastian''s wife was hers. Whoever tried to take it would pay! She took out her phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 153 A Heartfelt Confession

    Sebastian pulled Joey out through the back gate of the campus, passing the alley where the incident happened three years ago.


    The alley was still rundown, with stray cats asionally meowing. Flickering streetlights cast long shadows.


    Joey, uneasy about the ce, clung to Sebastian''s arm. "Sebastian, why did you bring me here?" she asked nervously.novelbin


    Sebastian''s handsome face looked even more defined in the dim light, his deep eyes glimmering. He smiled softly at Joey. "Joey, I never knew what it meant to be moved. I thought my feelings for you were just physical. It was only after you left that I realized I had fallen for you when we first met here. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let you stay and take care of me.


    I never believed insting love because of my parents, so I buried my feelings for you. The harsher I was to you, the more it hurt me. You taught me what love is and how happy it can be to love and be loved.


    I spent three years learning to love, but I caused you a lot of pain because I didn''t know how. If I could turn back time, I''d restart our story here. This time, let me fall in love with you first. I won''t hurt you again, and I won''t lose our child. Joey, can we start over?"


    His eyes were full of affection, and his voice was maic. He gently brushed her cheek, his fingers lingering on her warm earlobe.


    His actions were seductive, making Joey''s body tremble slightly, her heartbeat quickening.


    She looked up at Sebastian, feeling his hot breath and deep gaze. Everything was happening so fast, leaving her at a loss.


    She could handle the cold and ruthless Sebastian, and the scheming and domineering one. But this affectionate and seductive Sebastian was new to her.


    Seeing her panicked eyes, Sebastian smiled and kissed her. "Don''t be afraid. This time, let me take the lead. Just enjoy my love for you."


    He captured her lips in a gentle, lingering kiss, making Joey lose her reason. Her small hands wrapped around his neck.


    Their breaths became erratic as they kissed passionately, the sound of their heavy breathing filling the air.


    Just then, Sebastian''s phone rang. Joey immediately pushed him away, gasping for breath.


    Sebastian''s eyes shed with anger as he nced at the caller ID. He gritted his teeth and answered, "If it''s not important, get your ass to Africa tomorrow!"


    Dominic on the other end was stunned for a moment, realizing he had interrupted a romantic moment. He quickly apologized, "Sorry, Mr. Winters, it''s urgent. We just got a report from the prison that Angie attempted suicide and was rushed to the hospital."


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened. "Tell the hospital to do everything they can to save her."


    "Okay, I''ll handle it right away."


    After hanging up, Sebastian was silent for a few seconds. His team had just contacted Angie, and now she was in trouble. It couldn''t be a coincidence.


    He thought, ''Whoever''s behind this must have serious pull, even in prison. Are they trying to kill her, or is there another motive?''


    Sebastian nced at Joey, feeling uneasy.


    "Joey," he said softly, "stay with me for the next few days. Don''t go anywhere."


    Joey had heard the call and understood his concern. She nodded without hesitation.


    For the next few days, Sebastian stayed at Joey''s ce. They slept in separate rooms, but their rtionship improved a lot.


    Just when they thought things were settling down, Joey got a call from Benjamin early one morning.


    She answered cheerfully, "Dad?" But Angie''s sinisterughter came through. "Joey, your dad is with me. If you want to save him, have Sebastian prepare ten million dors, or I''ll take your dear dad to hell with me." Joey''s legs gave out, and she copsed onto the bed. Her voice trembled. "Angie, don''t you dare touch my dad. If anything happens to him, I won''t let you off!"


    Hearing her distress, Sebastian rushed over from the kitchen and grabbed the phone.


    "Angie," he said coldly, "if you hurt him, you''ll wish you were dead!"


    Angie sneered, "Sebastian, get me ten million dors and a way out of the country, or Joey will lose her dad."


    "You wouldn''t dare!"


    "Why wouldn''t I? She''s not my daughter anyway. I have nothing to lose!"


    "Angie!" Sebastian walked away from Joey and gritted his teeth. "Give me the address, and I''ll arrange it right away."


    Angie said, "Prepare ten million dors in cash and a helicopter. You have three hours, or Joey can collect her dad''s body!"


    The call ended abruptly.


    At the same time, Sebastian''s phone rang again. "Mr. Winters, Angie knocked out a nurse, disguised herself, and tricked the guards to escape."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian cursed, "A bunch of useless idiots!"


    "Mr. Winters, there''s an insider in the prison. Angie''s suicide attempt was a ruse to escape. She had help from someone at the hospital. I think their target is Ms. ckwood."


    Sebastian gritted his teeth. If he hadn''t been with Joey, she might have been the one kidnapped.


    "She kidnapped Benjamin. Prepare a helicopter and ten million dors in cash. I need to go rescue him."


    Dominic responded quickly, "Okay, I''ll get it ready right away."


    After hanging up, Sebastian saw Joey looking at him with tear-streaked eyes.


    He immediately walked over and hugged her. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let anything happen to your dad."


    Joey''s whole body was cold, and her lips were pale.


    "Sebastian," she said hoarsely.


    Sebastian kissed her. "I''m here, Joey."


    "Save my dad. I can''t live without him."


    "I know. I''ll bring him back."


    An hourter, Sebastian arrived at the address Angie had provided with his team. When he saw the scene before him, he waspletely stunned.

 Chapter 154 Are You Dead Yet

    Benjamin and Angie were rigged with explosives. Angie hidpletely behind Benjamin, making it tough to get a clear shot at her. With such a detailed n and all the explosives, Sebastian doubted Angie did this alone.


    Whoever nned this had people in prison and coulde up with a wless escape n. This person was no ordinary criminal. Sebastian''s eyes darkened at the thought.


    Seeing Benjamin covered in explosives, Joey screamed, "Dad!" She tried to run over but Benjamin stopped her.


    "Joey, Sebastian, stay back. Get out of here. This woman is nuts. She has the remote and wants to take us all out," Benjamin warned.


    Sebastian grabbed Joey''s wrist, his voice steady. "Joey, don''t move. I''ll handle this."


    He raised the box in his hand and looked at Angie. "The money and ne are ready. Let him go."


    Angie sneered. "Sebastian, have your men drop their weapons and back off fifty feet. You and Joey bring the money to me. If you try anything, we all die." She raised the remote, ready to detonate.


    Sebastian coldly agreed. "Fine, I''ll have them retreat."


    He signaled the bodyguards to put away their weapons and step back.


    Holding the box in one hand and Joey''s wrist in the other, Sebastian slowly approached Angie.


    A few steps away, they stopped. Sebastian raised his hand. "Release Mr. ckwood first. He''s not well. I''ll be your hostage until you''re out of the country."


    Angieughed maniacally. "Sebastian, you''re really going all out for Joey. Fine, I''ll grant your wish!"


    She pushed Benjamin towards Joey. Standing behind Sebastian with the remote, she spoke like a demon. "I know you''ve set everything up. I can''t escape. The explosives on Benjamin will kill him and Joey, and us too. Sebastian, you had me tortured in prison. My life was hell. I don''t want to live anymore. Taking you all with me is worth it."


    She red at everyone and cried out, "All of you, die!"


    She tried to press the button, but Sebastian kicked her to the ground.


    He rushed to grab the remote but saw Angie rolling towards the cliff.


    As she rolled, she sneered. If she activated the button while falling, the explosives on Benjamin would kill everyone.


    Sebastian didn''t hesitate. Just as Angie was about to fall, he grabbed her wrist. He tried to snatch the remote but grabbed the wrong hand.


    Gritting his teeth, he pulled Angie up. She sneered, "Sebastian, if you have the guts, jump down and fight me for it."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Seeing her finger pressing down, Sebastian had only one thought. He promised Joey he''d save her dad. He couldn''t break his promise.


    At the critical moment, Sebastian lunged at Angie, grabbing her wrist with the remote control.


    As they tumbled down the slope, Sebastian twisted Angie''s wrist, breaking it. She screamed and dropped the remote.


    They rolled faster and soon vanished from sight. Then, a deafening explosion echoed from the bottom of the mountain.


    Joeyy at the cliff''s edge, screaming, "Sebastian!" Only the valley''s echo and rising smoke answered her.


    Joey''s hands wed at the ground, her nails breaking and bleeding, but she didn''t notice. Shey there, calling Sebastian''s name over and over, tears streaming down her face.


    Dominic rushed tofort her. "Ms. ckwood, our team is searching. I believe Mr. Winters will be fine."


    Though heartbroken, Joey knew the truth. Sebastian had rolled down with Angie. The explosives on Angie would detonate on impact. The steep slope made it hard for Sebastian to separate from her. As night fell, the temperature dropped, and mist enveloped the area,plicating the rescue.


    Joey stood quietly at the mountain''s base, cold and vacant. Suddenly, a coat was draped over her shoulders. Maxwell''s deep voice reached her. "Joey, wait in the car. I brought my team. They''ll find Sebastian."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey''s cracked lips moved, but her voice was hoarse. She cleared her throat and weakly said, "Maxwell, he can''t die."


    Seeing her swollen eyes, Maxwell''s heart ached. He patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry. He''s tougher than that."


    He led his team into the mountain. The rescue team''s searchlights moved slowly like fireflies in the misty valley. The overgrown weeds made the search difficult.


    A few hourster, Joey got a call from Maxwell. "Joey, we found parts of Angie''s body but no sign of Sebastian. He must have separated from her while rolling. He won''t die. I''ll bring him back." Hope flickered in Joey''s eyes. She quickly wiped her tears. "Maxwell, be careful."


    "Okay, now go wait in the car. If he''s rescued and you''re exhausted, it won''t help."


    "I''ll listen to you."


    After hanging up, Maxwell carefully observed the route where Sebastian fell. If Sebastian let go of Angie, something had to stop his fall. Maxwell climbed halfway up the mountain.


    As he searched every possible foothold, something wrapped tightly around his ankle.


    He was about to kick it away when he saw a bloody hand.


    Maxwell immediately crouched down and shone his light on the person. Under the spotlight, he saw a familiar face.


    His heart sank, and he pped Sebastian''s face a few times. "Sebastian, are you dead?"novelbin

 Chapter 155 No Broken Promises

    Sebastian slowly opened his eyes and weakly asked, "Is Joey okay?"


    Maxwell, usually carefree, felt his eyes well up for a moment. It wasn''t just relief that Sebastian was alive, but concern for Joey. He knew how much she''d suffer if something happened to Sebastian. With a smirk, he said, "She''s fine. If you die, she''ll marry me right away."


    Sebastian''s lips twitched, and he rasped, "Not a chance."


    "Still acting tough, huh? If I hadn''t found you, you''d be wolf food."


    Maxwell bent down, lifted Sebastian, and carried him on his back. He whistled, and soon, several special forces soldiers came running. They took turns carrying Sebastian out.


    Joey stood not far away, watching. When she saw them approaching, she stumbled and ran over.


    "Maxwell, did you find Sebastian?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    She saw someone on Maxwell''s back, covered in blood and tattered clothes. Her heart clenched, and she softly called out, "Sebastian."


    Sebastian, barely conscious, slowly opened his eyes. "Joey, this time... I kept my promise," he said with all his strength.


    Joey couldn''t hold back her tears. She rushed to his side, her eyes fixed on his wounds. "Sebastian, are you okay? Where are you hurt? Does it hurt a lot?" she sobbed, gently touching his wounds. Sebastian''s blood-stained fingers lightly brushed her eye. "Joey, don''t cry. I''ll stay alive, waiting for you..." he whispered before his fingers slipped from her face. Joey cried out in fear, calling his name repeatedly.


    The emergency team arrived with a stretcher and took Sebastian to the ambnce. Joey never let go of his hand, even though he was unconscious.


    A few hourster, the emergency room door opened. Sebastian, wrapped in bandages, was wheeled out.


    Joey stumbled over. "Doctor, how is he?"


    "His fractures and wounds are treated, but he has a severe head injury and a blood clot in his skull. It will take a few days for him to wake up," the doctor said.


    Before Joey could speak, Maxwell asked, "Is he gonna lose his memory or end up in aa?"


    The doctor smiled. "No, the blood clot should be absorbed naturally, and there won''t be anysting effects."


    Maxwell smirked. "Too bad, he didn''t die from the fall."


    Aurora, angry, hit Maxwell with her cane. "You, always tough on the outside but soft inside. Who was it just now, hiding and wiping tears?"


    "I wasn''t! I was just wiping sweat because it was hot," Maxwell retorted, pushing Sebastian''s bed towards the ward.


    Joey''s tense heart finally rxed, and she copsed to the ground, trembling and crying. She''d never forget the first words Sebastian said to her when he was rescued.


    "He said, ''Joey, this time I kept my promise.'' He risked his life because he knew how much her father meant to her.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    But Sebastian didn''t know that when he went over that cliff, her heart shattered too. Waiting for the rescue felt like forever.


    She silently repeated his name countless times, each time her heart aching. It was then Joey realized she had let go of past grievances with Sebastian. What remained was a deep-rooted love.


    Aurora, seeing Joey in such pain, felt her eyes moisten. She knelt down and patted Joey''s shoulder. "Joey, were you scared? Let me hug you."


    Joey, teary-eyed, looked at her and choked out, "Grandma, I''m sorry."


    Aurora, despite her age, always went through these terrible situations with them. Each time, they narrowly escaped death, and each time, it was her beloved grandson Sebastian who got hurt. Aurora neverined and even came tofort her.


    Joey felt nothing but guilt and remorse.


    Aurora gently stroked her head and smiled. "What are you talking about? You''re my future granddaughter-inw. Sebastian saved his wife''s father. You have nothing to feel bad about. Alright, stop crying. Sebastian still needs you to take care of him. I''ll have someone bring you some food."


    During Sebastian''s hospital stay, Joey took care of him. On the third night of hisa, Leonard came to see Joey.novelbin


    Seeing her gaunt face, his eyes filled with a hint of pain. "Joey, are you okay?"


    Joey was a bit surprised. "Mr. Guise, why are you here?"


    "I heard about what happened and came to check on you." Leonard nced at Sebastian lying on the bed, his head wrapped in bandages, his face still bearing scratches.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Despite this, his innate sharpness was hard to conceal. His handsome features and strong lines looked as if they were meticulously crafted by God. He was stunningly good-looking. Leonard suddenly remembered that identification report. His eyes darkened withplex emotions. He wanted to tell Joey that he was the brother who used to buy her lollipops when they were kids. But the words got stuck in his throat. The unresolved issues between him and Sebastian made it difficult. If Joey ended up with Sebastian, she would be caught in the middle and suffer. Leonard smiled and handed Joey the food he brought. "My mom made this. Try it."


    Joey had no appetite, but when she opened the container and smelled the aroma, her eyes widened. The taste was so familiar, like a cherished memory from her past.


    She eagerly took a bite of the sandwich, the savory vor stimting her taste buds. A vivid memory shed in her mind.


    In the memory, a little boy sat across from her, and a woman with a scar on her face brought two tes of sandwiches.


    She eagerly took one but choked on it. The little boy carefully blew on his sandwich to cool it down, then pushed it to her. He patted her head and said, "Take your time eating." Thinking of this, Joey looked at Leonard in shock. "Mr. Guise, why does this taste so familiar? It''s just like what I had as a child, made by a little boy''s mom. Have we met before?" Leonard''s heart was tugged hard. His little shadow hadn''tpletely forgotten him.


    He smiled gently. "Have you ever thought about that little boy?"


    Just as Joey was about to speak, a low, hoarse voice came from behind her. "Joey."

 Chapter 156 Joeys Background

    Joey spun around and locked eyes with Sebastian.


    She dropped her sandwich and rushed to his side. "Sebastian, you''re awake! Are you feeling okay?"


    Sebastian nced at Leonard and rasped, "Joey, who is he? I don''t like him. Get him out."


    Joey stared in shock. "That''s Leonard. He saved me once. Did you forget? You remember me, right?" "Of course, you''re my wife."


    He pulled Joey close and kissed her. Then he red at Leonard. "Ever heard of privacy?"


    Leonard chuckled. "I''ve just never seen someone so lively after waking up. Were you faking it, Mr. Winters?"


    Sebastian gritted his teeth. "Why don''t you try pretending to be in aa?"


    He tried to sit up but winced in pain. "Joey, he''s making my wound hurt. Get him out."


    Before Joey could respond, Leonard spoke up. "No need to kick me out. I''ll leave once Joey answers my question."


    "She only cares about me. You should go now!" Sebastian had overheard their earlier chat.


    He knew why Leonard was so familiar with Joey-they had grown up together. The thought made Sebastian uneasy.


    He never worried about Julian or Maxwell, but Leonard was different. Their shared past was a threat he couldn''t ignore.


    Sensing Sebastian''s distress, Joey soothed him. "Calm down. I''ll call the doctor."


    She pressed the call button and turned to Leonard. "Mr. Guise, he''s a bit emotional. Sorry about this. Let''s catch up another time."


    Leonard smiled. "Take care of yourself too, okay?"


    He gave Joey a gentle look before leaving.


    The doctor checked Sebastian. "Your girlfriend''s been taking great care of you. You''re healing fast and can go home next week. Make sure to treat her well."


    After some advice, the doctor left, and the room fell silent.


    Sebastian gazed at Joey, his voice soft and weak. "Joey."


    She approached him gently. "What''s wrong? Is your wound hurting? Let me see."


    Sebastian took her hand and ced it on his chest. "It''s not the wound. It''s here that hurts."


    The heat from his skin traveled up her arm, warming her heart.


    Joey slowlyy on him, kissing his chest. Her eyes sparkled, and she smiled softly. "Does it still hurt?"


    Sebastian''s suppressed desires red up. He grabbed Joey''s head, his voice thick with longing. "Joey, it''s not enough."novelbin


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He kissed her, gentle but intense, his fingers tracing her waist and up her spine.


    Joey felt weak from the kiss and sensed what wasing next. She gasped, "Sebastian."


    Her breathy voice only fueled his desire. His eyes darkened with need.


    He kissed her again, his voice seductive. "Just one more kiss, okay?"


    Before he finished, his lips trailed down her neck to her chest.


    Joey couldn''t help but cry out, the familiar sensation overwhelming her.


    She couldn''t resist Sebastian''s touch. Soon, she was lost with him.


    After some time, Joeyy exhausted beside Sebastian, her eyes still flushed.


    Sebastian traced her face with his fingers, teasing. "Did it feel good?" His voice was low and yful, making Joey blush. "Shut up!"


    Sebastian chuckled and whispered in her ear, "Joey, I really want to make love to you."


    Joey''s face turned crimson. She bit his chin. "Sebastian, if you keep talking nonsense, I won''t care about you anymore."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian wrapped his arms around her, holding her close. "Okay, I won''t say it. I just talk and don''t act, making you so frustrated."


    Joey was annoyed. She decided to be a bit cold to him andy silently in his arms.


    But within five minutes, Sebastian heard her even breathing. Joey had fallen asleep.


    Watching her tired face, Sebastian kissed her gently and closed his eyes.


    The next morning, Joey''s phone rang. It was Benjamin. Sebastian took the call in the living room. "Mr. ckwood, Joey is still sleeping."


    Benjamin''s voice was emotional. "Sebastian, you''re awake?"


    "Yes, Mr. ckwood, don''t worry."


    Benjamin hesitated. "Sebastian, about Joey''s background..."


    "I know, and I''m looking into it. Did Angie tell you anything?"


    Benjamin''s voice grew sorrowful. "When my wife gave birth, I was on a business trip. Only the nanny was with her. After giving birth, she went out to gamble. When she returned, the nanny had run off with the baby. She was afraid I''d be mad, so she went looking for the baby. She saw a woman throwing a baby into the river. After the woman left, Angie saved the baby. That was Joey."


    Sebastian''s eyes narrowed. Angie knew more than she let on.


    "Did Angie say who that woman was? Any distinguishing features?"


    Benjamin hesitated. "This person might be rted to your mother, Cordelia."

 Chapter 157 Suspecting Mother

    Sebastian felt like he''d been hit by lightning. He stood there, frozen in shock.


    After a few seconds, he finally asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Angie said she saw a woman with a ck mole on her forehead when the child was taken. Your mom''s nanny has the same mole. Sebastian, could Joey..."


    Sebastian cut Benjamin off. "No, Joey is Connie and Darren''s daughter, not Cordelia''s. I''ll look into this. Please, Mr. ckwood, don''t tell Joey yet."


    Benjamin sighed in relief. "I hope your mom''s not involved. Otherwise, you and Joey..."


    He couldn''t bear to think if Cordelia was behind the child''s disappearance and possibly Connie''s death. If true, Joey and Sebastian''s mom would be enemies. How could they stay together? After hanging up, Sebastiany on the couch.


    Nanny Sarah White was just a middle-aged woman from the countryside; she couldn''t have nned this. But Sebastian couldn''t shake the feeling it was connected to his mom.


    ''Mom and Connie were best friends. Why would she take Connie''s child? Could she be behind Connie''s death too?'' The thought sent chills down his spine.


    His fists clenched. His rtionship with Joey was just getting better, and now this. He needed the truth.


    Sebastian grabbed his phone and called Dominic. "Arrest Sarah from the Old Mansion. I need to question her."


    Dominic paused. "Mr. Winters, Sarah died in a car ident yesterday while grocery shopping."


    Sebastian''s eyes went cold. It couldn''t be a coincidence. Just as he was about to investigate, she died.


    "Find out the cause of the ident. Don''t miss any clues."


    "Got it. I''ll start right away."


    "How''s the kidnapping case going?"


    "The guy working with Angie is Jerome Hernandez, a thug she used to date. They have a son. He said someone offered a million dors for Joey''s life and promised to send him and his son abroad. Angie sacrificed herself to protect her son, but I couldn''t find out who was behind it."


    Sebastian felt like a heavy weight was on his chest. ''Connie''s car ident, Sarah''s death, Benjamin''s kidnapping-are they all connected to my mom? But Angie wanted to die with them. If my mom''s involved, does she want to kill me too?'' The thought made his blood run cold, his eyes bloodshot.


    Just then, Joey walked in. She saw Sebastian''s pale face and trembling lips.


    She hugged him, gently stroking his head. "What''s wrong? Is your wound hurting again?"


    Hearing Joey''s voice and feeling her warmth, Sebastian''s heart swelled. He pulled her tightly into his arms.


    "Joey, please don''t leave me, okay?"


    Joey looked at him, confused, her voice still groggy. "Sebastian, did something happen?"


    "No, I just had a dream that you left me. Joey, promise me, no matter what happens, don''t leave me, okay?" He looked up at her, his usually cold eyes filled with panic. He held her so tightly she could hardly breathe.


    Joey had never seen Sebastian so out of control. He was always the master strategist, but now he clung to her like a child, seekingfort.


    She didn''t know what had him so anxious. She gently stroked his head, her voice soothing. "Okay, I won''t leave."


    From the moment he risked his life to save Benjamin, Joey had decided she would never leave Sebastian again.


    Seeing her determined eyes and hearing herforting words, Sebastian couldn''t hold back. He pulled Joey into his arms and kissed her urgently.


    The kiss was so intense that Joey could hardly breathe. It felt like Sebastian was going crazy, each kiss lingering like a farewell.


    They didn''t know how long they kissed until someone knocked on the door. Joey broke free, blushing, and went to open it.


    Theodore stood there with something in his hand. Seeing Joey, his eyes flickered for a moment. Then he smiled. "I came to check on Sebastian. I heard he woke up."


    Joey nodded. "Mr. Vale, pleasee in."


    Because of Isabe, Joey didn''t have a good impression of Theodore. She led him in and then turned to leave.


    Theodore watched her go, lost in thought, until Sebastian''s deep voice snapped him back. "Keep staring, and I''ll gouge your eyes out!"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Theodore chuckled. "So, you two have made up?"


    Sebastian had calmed down, lounging on the couch with a smug smile. "Yeah, get ready for our wedding."


    Theodore was surprised. "So soon? Are you sure you didn''t force her?"


    "I risked my life for this. If it weren''t for Isabe, I''d already be a dad by now."


    Theodore''s face turned grim. "Sebastian, I had no idea about what my dad and the others did. I can''t ask for your forgiveness, but I want you to know we''re different. Our friendship shouldn''t be tainted by their actions." Sebastian took the food container from him, opened it, and saw breakfast inside, smiling. "Alright, since you made me breakfast, I won''t hold it against you. How''s the investigation into Mrs. Vale''s case going?"


    Theodore shook his head. "The truck driver was just drunk. He was jailed and released. No one contacted him, and he hasn''t received any suspicious money."


    Sebastian''s eyes sharpened.


    He thought, ''Why is this ident so simr to the one where Cordelia saved Aurora? Even nanny Sarah died in a simr ident. Both are drunk driving incidents with no leads. It can''t be a coincidence. There must be a clue we missed.'' He already had a vague answer in his mind that these incidents were likely connected to Cordelia.


    As he was deep in thought, Theodore took out a diamond ne. "This was something my mother was clutching when she died. She must have been trying to convey a clue, but I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Sebastian took the ne, and childhood memories shed through his mind, making his fingers curl involuntarily.novelbin

 Chapter 158 Difficulty in Getting Pregnant

    He clearly remembered seeing a drawing of this ne in Cordelia''s drawer. The design, shape, and number of diamonds were identical.


    Back then, he was captivated by the ne, thinking it would look great on his little sister. Cordelia noticed his interest, ruffled his hair, and said, "I designed this for Connie''s daughter. Think of it as a token of your affection for her. Do you like it?"


    He shyly nodded with a smile. After Connie''s ident, no one mentioned the ne again.


    Maybe it was just between Cordelia and Connie, and no one else knew. So, when Connie was dying and clutching the ne, she must have wanted to say something.


    Sebastian felt a tightness in his chest. He got up, stood on the balcony, opened the window, and took a few deep breaths.


    He thought, ''Mom designed this token of affection for Joey and me. She wanted us to be together, but why is she trying to stop it now? Does she not know about Joey''s background, or did something happen between her and Connie?'' Sebastian clutched the ne and said hoarsely, "I''ll keep the ne for now and investigate its origin. Maybe there are some clues."


    Joey left the hospital room and headed straight to the gynecology department.


    A few days ago, she had an exam, and today the results were out. She sat nervously in the doctor''s office. "Doctor, has my condition improved?"


    The doctor looked at the report and frowned. "Premature ovarian failure doesn''t improve easily. Some people take medication for years without results. You''ve only been on it for three months, so there''s not much improvement." Joey bit her lip in disappointment. "Is there no other way? Does this mean I can never get pregnant?"


    "Don''t lose hope. The chances are slim, but not impossible. As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, you shouldn''t give up. But if you n to get married, be honest with your partner. If you can''t conceive, it could lead to divorce." The doctor''s words felt like a knife to Joey''s heart. She had an eighty percent chance of not being able to conceive, and with a retroverted uterus, her chances were almost zero.


    Joey left the doctor''s office with tears in her eyes, clutching theb report tightly.


    She thought, ''I promised Sebastian I wouldn''t leave him. But what if I can''t have children? He''s the only heir to the Winters Family. Grandma Aurora dreams of having a great-grandchild. She treated me so well; how could I deceive her?'' The sweeter her time with Sebastianst night, the more bitter her heart felt now.


    She felt life was unfair. She had worked so hard and been so kind, yet she ended up with a mom like that and had to go through all this. Just when she had finally reconciled with Sebastian, she faced an impossible roadblock. Joey sat alone on a bench in the hallway, lost in thought.


    At that moment, Maya walked by with her child and Tyler. "Joey, why are you sitting here alone?"


    Hearing someone call her, Joey snapped out of her sadness. She looked up and saw Lydia smiling at her.


    Joey immediately stood up and waved at Lydia. "Lydia, did you miss your Godmother?"


    Lydia excitedly wiggled her little arms and legs.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Mayaughed. "Look how much she likes you. She doesn''t even get this excited when she sees her dad."


    Tyler, feeling a bit jealous, said, "Who says that? My daughter likes me the most. She pees and poops on me every day."


    They allughed and walked into Sebastian''s hospital room, finding him sitting alone on the balcony, smoking.


    Joey quickly went over, took the cigarette from his hand, and put it out in the ashtray. She then opened the window to let in some fresh air.


    Joey scolded, "The doctor told you not to smoke, but you insist on doing it. If your wound doesn''t heal properly, I won''t care about you anymore."


    Tyler chimed in, "Yeah, don''t care about him. People like him don''t deserve to be cared for. No wonder he hasn''t gotten married yet. Unlike me, I always listen to my wife and never do anything she doesn''t like, right, honey?" Maya red at him. "You''re here to visit the patient, not to take revenge."


    "Thanks for the reminder, honey. Otherwise, I would have forgotten. This jerk almost died. I''ll have to buy you a drink tofort you."


    Sebastian sneered, "You''re swapping funeral flowers for drinks now? Looks like Maya gives you a lot of pocket money."


    Maya immediately looked at Tyler. "Funeral flowers? Since when did I ever short you on cash?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Tylerughed awkwardly. "I wanted to buy some, but Alexander said flowers cost about a hundred dors. It''s better to save the money for drinks and just pick some flowers."


    "Tyler! You''re not getting any allowance this month!" Maya gritted her teeth in anger.


    She took out a card from her bag and handed it to Joey. "Mr. Winters, Joey, don''t mind him. This is from Lydia and me; it has nothing to do with him."


    Joey hesitated, but Sebastian took it calmly and put it in Joey''s hand. "Take it. It''s Lydia''s way of saying thanks. You can use it to buy some clothes."


    He nced at Tyler, who was fuming. Tyler thought, ''Maya gives me pocket money in the thousands, but she gives Sebastian tens of thousands. Does she think our money grows on trees? That is all money I have worked hard to earn.'' But Tyler didn''t dare say anything. If he said something wrong, it wouldn''t just be no allowance; it would mean no more marital activities. He couldn''t risk that.


    Tyler snorted, "You''re quite the happy Godfather, spending someone else''s daughter''s money without shame. Why don''t you have one of your own if you''re so capable?"


    This was his proudest point. Among their friends, he was the first to get married and the first to be a father. Although Maya sometimes restricted him, the happiness outweighed the restrictions.


    Hearing Tyler''s provocation, Sebastian chuckled. He pulled Joey into his arms and looked at her affectionately. "Joey, to shut him up, let''s start trying for a baby tonight. I want a son and a daughter to make him jealous."


    The more pleased he sounded, the more it hurt Joey''s heart. She had a hard time conceiving one child, let alone two. Joey forced a bitter smile and looked down at Lydia in her arms.novelbin


    After seeing Tyler and his family off, Sebastian eagerly pulled Joey into his arms. He leaned on her shoulder, gently rubbing his nose against the back of her neck.


    Sebastian''s voice was low and seductive. "Joey, the doctor said if you move on top, it won''t pull on the wound."

 Chapter 159 Silently Guarding

    Joey felt a sudden warmth on her back. Sebastian''s wet lips kissed her skin, one spot at a time.


    Each kiss felt like a spark. She closed her eyes and pushed him away. "It''s broad daylight, don''t get all frisky."


    Seeing her teary eyes, Sebastian looked pained. "You love kids so much, but because of my mistake, we lost ours. I just want to make things right." Joey felt a lump in her throat and forced a smile. "Sebastian, what if I..." can never have children again?


    Before she could finish, her phone rang. It was Julian''s number, so she answered quickly. But it was Todd''s voice. "Aunt Joey, I miss you so much."


    Joey pushed her emotions down and smiled. "I miss you too. Who are you with, Todd?"


    "With my dad and mom. My dad is making us breakfast."


    Joey smiled with relief. It seemed Julian had moved on and wasmitted to his family.


    Just as she was about to speak, a woman''s voice came through. "Ms. ckwood, this is Alissa. Can we meet?"


    Half an hourter, Joey met Alissa at a caf¨¦ near the hospital.


    Seeing Alissa''s face, Joey was stunned. Alissa looked a lot like her, especially their profiles.


    Alissa smiled faintly. "Ms. ckwood, you should know why Julian was with me. He saw me as your substitute."


    Joey stayed calm. "I didn''t know any of this. If you''re here to cause trouble, you''ve got the wrong person."


    Alissa sipped her coffee, smiling faintly. "They say Ms. ckwood has a sharp tongue. It''s true. I''m not here to ruin your rtionship with Julian.


    Todd needs a father, but I never wanted it this way. I nned to use IVF to save Todd, just needing Julian''s sperm, no emotional ties.


    But Sebastian found me. He didn''t want to see you hurt. He said you were loyal and kind-hearted. If you were with Julian and found out about Todd, you''d leave him.


    He''d rather you hate him than fall for Julian and then discover the truth.


    I initially refused, but he flew to Country F to see me. To show his sincerity, he waited outside my house all night in heavy snow.


    When I saw him, he waspletely frozen.


    Rather than wanting to be with Julian, I wanted to fulfill your and Sebastian''s wishes.


    I''ve never seen a man go to such lengths for a woman. The high and mighty heir of the Winters Family, standing in the snow for a woman he loves, waiting for my answer.


    Ms. ckwood, he really loves you. You should cherish him."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing this, Joey''s eyes were red. She had thought Sebastian just wanted to break her and Julian up, using Todd to cause trouble.


    She never knew he had waited in the snow all night to persuade Alissa.


    Joey felt a whirlwind of emotions-heartache for Sebastian, but mostly moved by his actions.


    She smiled at Alissa, holding back her feelings. "Thanks for telling me. I hope you and Julian can work things out soon."


    Alissa smiled back. "Reconciliation takes more than courage; it needs silent support. Ms. ckwood, haven''t you ever found anything odd about Sebastian''s case in Country F?"


    Joey frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, Sebastian loves you so much, how could he let another woman get close? Do you really think he was just drunk and unconscious?"novelbin


    Alissa gave Joey a knowing smile. "That case caused Winters Group a lot of losses and almost ruined Sebastian''s reputation, but it made your career take off. Ms. ckwood, have you never questioned it?" Alissa finished her coffee, nodded at Joey, and left, leaving Joey stunned in her chair.


    In the car Alissa got into, an elderly woman looked at Joey through the window and started to cry.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alissaforted her. "Grandma, what''s wrong? Are you okay?"


    Beatrice Taylor shook her head. "I''m fine. Seeing that girl pick out the strawberries from the cake reminded me of your aunt. She looks a bit like Connie."


    Alissa hugged Beatrice. "Don''t be sad. I''ll take you to see my aunt sometime. But first, let''s get you a nice dress for Mrs. Winters'' birthday party."


    Beatrice suddenly asked, "Will that girl be at the party?"


    "She should be. She and Sebastian should have made up by now."


    "That''s good, that''s good," Beatrice murmured, feeling an inexplicable attachment to Joey.


    Joey left the caf¨¦ and went to Sebastian''s house instead of the hospital.


    She walked into his study and opened hisptop. The password was abination of their birthdays, and she got in easily.


    Among the folders, she saw one with her name.


    Inside were photos of her and Sebastian during their separation-her in court, having meals with clients, sitting alone in a daze. All the photos had the phone model noted below, and it was Sebastian''s phone. He had taken them all by himself. During their separation, she always felt like Sebastian was around. She thought it was just her mind ying tricks on her. But it turned out he had been watching her, documenting her important moments.


    Tears welled up in Joey''s eyes and began to fall. Then she saw a video in another folder. When she opened it and saw the content, she froze in her chair.

 Chapter 160 Reconciliation

    The video was shot at a hotel in Country F, where Sebastian was falsely used that night.


    Even though he was drunk and passed out on the bed, every time Helena tried to get close, he dodged her.


    They never touched. The whole thing was a setup by Helena.


    So Alissa was right. Sebastian''s case was meant to pull her out of her slump, but he lost billions.


    Used to luxury, he spent over ten days in a dark, damp prison and was even targeted there. He sacrificed himself to help her bounce back.


    She admitted that without Sebastian''s case, it would have taken her at least six months to regain her status. If too much time passed, she might have been forgotten by the industry, losing her chance to rise again. Seeing this, Joey teared up. She quickly shut down herputer and ran outside.


    Her heart felt just like it did three years ago. She longed for love again.


    Ignoring the heavy rain, she dashed outside to see Sebastian sooner, to throw herself into his arms.


    Sebastian was on the bed reading documents. Hearing the door open, he looked up.


    He saw Joey, drenched and with water dripping down her face, her eyes bloodshot.


    Sebastian''s heart tightened. He walked over, ced his hand on her forehead, and asked, "What''s wrong? There''s an umbre in the car. Why did you get wet?"


    Sensing something was off, he grabbed a towel and started drying her hair.


    Joey just looked at him. Her pale lips trembled from the cold.


    In a hoarse voice, Joey said, "Sebastian, you set up the case in Country F, didn''t you?"


    Sebastian paused but quickly understood. He gently wiped the rain off her face and said, "I didn''t set it up. I knew they were going to frame me, so I walked into their trap."


    Joey bit her lip. "You had evidence to prove your innocence. Why did you need my help?"


    "Because I wanted them to see my wife''s capabilities. So they''d stop trying to harm me. I just wanted to teach them a lesson." He gently caressed her cheek, never boasting. Seeing his gentle expression, Joey couldn''t hold back. She grabbed Sebastian''s cor, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him.


    Joey had never initiated a kiss before. She didn''t even know how. Her kiss was awkward and clumsy, biting Sebastian''s tongue several times.


    A few minutester, Sebastian took control. While kissing her, he led her into the bathroom. He slowly removed her wet clothes and ced her in the warm bathtub.


    Joey, with a seductive allure and a hint of shyness, looked at him. Her husky voice made Sebastian''s heart tremble. "Sebastian, can I be on top?"


    One sentence was like a spark, igniting everything. Not knowing how much time had passed, Joey was exhausted and fell asleep on the bed.


    Sebastian, with a satisfied smile, sat by the bed, drying her hair while gazing at her. The barrier between them was finally broken. His Joey had finally returned to his side.


    A weekter, Sebastian was discharged from the hospital, just in time for Aurora''s birthday party.


    The party was held at the Old Mansion, with many guests. Aurora wore a ck dress, energetically greeting everyone.


    At that moment, the butler came in to report, "Mrs. Winters, the Taylor Family has arrived. Mrs. Taylor came personally, and she brought Ms. Vale."


    A look of disgust shed in Aurora''s eyes. Ever since she found out Isabe had set them up, she had no good feelings towards her.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Aurora didn''t want Isabe toe, but she didn''t expect her to bring her grandmother Beatrice.


    The Taylor and Winters families had been friends for generations. With Beatriceing personally, she couldn''t refuse.


    Aurora immediately stood up. "I''ll go greet them."


    As soon as she stepped out, she saw Isabe in a light blue dress, supporting Beatrice as they walked in.


    Isabe''s innocent face still wore a sweet smile. "Mrs. Winters, my grandmother and I came to celebrate with you. Happy birthday."


    Aurora warmly greeted them, holding Beatrice''s hand affectionately. "It''s such an honor to have you here in person."


    Beatrice smiled. "With our many years of friendship, it''s only natural."


    After speaking, Beatrice looked towards the crowd, trying to find that familiar figure. But she didn''t see him. She was a bit disappointed. "I heard Sebastian was hospitalized. Has he not been discharged yet?" Aurora couldn''t help but smile. "He''s been discharged. He went with Joey to try on outfits. They''ll be here soon."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Bianca said, "Grandma, Sebastian and Joey are here."


    Everyone turned to look towards the door.


    Sebastian was dressed in a custom-made ck suit, with a royal blue tie, looking quite handsome.


    Beside him, Joey wore a light green dress, perfectly showcasing her curvaceous figure. Her slightly curled hair was pinned up, with a few strands casually hanging by her ears.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Both had exquisite features and an ethereal aura. Standing there without speaking, they attracted many admiring nces.


    This was the first time Sebastian brought Joey to a family gathering, and she couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous. Her small hand, holding his arm, tightened involuntarily.novelbin


    This subtle action didn''t escape Sebastian''s notice. With a smile in his eyes, he whispered in her ear, "Baby, where''s that courage fromst night when you were clinging to me, begging me not to stop?" Already nervous, Joey''s face instantly turned red upon hearing this. Her beautiful eyes, filled with watery light, looked at him. She wanted to shut him up so badly.


    Seeing her adorable expression, Sebastian gently tapped her nose. He smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one will bully you."


    After speaking, he led Joey to Aurora. "Grandma, I brought Joey back to you."


    Looking at the two who had been through so much and finally reconciled, Aurora''s eyes welled up with tears of joy.


    She beckoned Joey over. "Joey,e here."


    Joey walked over, presenting her birthday gift to Aurora, her voice gentle and soft. "Grandma, happy birthday. Wishing you good health and a long life."


    "Thank you. Of course, I want to be healthy and live long. I''m still waiting for you to give me great-grandchildren." Auroraughed a few times and took out a delicate little box from the side.


    She took out a bracelet with a green gemstone and put it on Joey''s wrist. "Joey, this is my gift to you. Wear it for good luck."


    Seeing this bracelet, Isabe''s eyes almost popped out. She remembered clearly that this was a treasure of the Winters Family, only owned by the matriarch of the Winters Family.


    Aurora not only wanted Joey to be with Sebastian but also wanted Joey to be the matriarch of the Winters Family.


    Isabe bit her lip fiercely, determined not to let Joey seed.

 Chapter 161 Stunning the Audience

    Joey instantly got the importance of the bracelet. She nced at Sebastian, eyes full of questions.novelbin


    Sebastian grinned and messed up her hair. "Silly girl, if Grandma gives it to you, just take it. Why look at me? You''ll be running this ce someday, not me."


    That one line made their rtionship clear, showing Joey''s future role and status.


    Everyone there was from rich and noble families. They quickly raised their sses to toast her, hoping to gain favor with Sebastian.


    Joey smiled sweetly. "Thank you, Grandma."


    Aurora beamed and called out to the family. "I''ve given my gift. What about yours? No one should mistreat Joey."


    Right after, the usually stern Derek pulled out a card and handed it to Joey. "Joey, here''s a million dors for pocket money. When you get married, I''ll give you another gift."


    Everyone was shocked. It was Derek''s first time meeting his daughter-inw, and he gave her so much. The Winters Family was truly top-tier.


    Joey hesitated and looked at Sebastian again.


    Sebastian smiled, put his arm around her, and smirked. "You''re so obedient. How did I not notice before?"


    He took the card and said, "Dad, no need to worry about the wedding gift. Just transfer the money to my ount, and I''ll handle it."


    Seeing Sebastian so happy, Derekughed. "If you ever bully Joey, I''ll be the first toe after you."


    Sebastian replied, "I won''t. I''ll always love her."


    The rest of the Winters Family also gave their gifts, even the servants and the butler. Cordelia, giving Joey a delicate ornament, warmly held her hand and chatted, as if the past issues never happened.


    This felt strange to Joey, but soon another event took over. Isabe was the performer at the party.


    Darren had worked hard for Isabe. He had the PR team clear her scandals and took her to perform at orphanages and nursing homes, boosting her reputation.


    Isabe yed "Chasing Snow," a tough piano piece. Her movements were graceful, and her skills were top-notch. Everyone praised her after she finished.


    Cordelia, always kind, smiled and said, "Isabe is beautiful and ys so well. It''s a pity Sebastian loves someone else. Otherwise, I''d want her as my daughter-inw. But since Sebastian thinks Joey is better, she must have her own great qualities. Joey, as the future matriarch, you need more than just courtroom skills; you need other talents too."


    It was clear she was trying to make things hard for Joey.


    Isabe also came over, smiling. "I trust Sebastian''s judgment. Ms. ckwood must be better than me in every way, right?" Her provocation was obvious.


    Before Joey could respond, Sebastian walked over and pulled her into his arms. His expression unreadable. "Even if she does nothing, she''s a hundred times better than you. Is there even a need topare?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Isabe was utterly humiliated by that one sentence. She looked at Sebastian with teary eyes. "Sebastian, I didn''t mean to embarrass Joey. It''s okay if she doesn''t have any talents. Not everyone is gifted. You don''t have to be so protective." Her words implied Joey was talentless. Whether Joey performed or not, it would be embarrassing.


    Just as Sebastian was about to speak, Joey''s small hand covered his mouth. She looked at him with a smile. "I''m a topwyer. Do I need Mr. Winters to speak for me? Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you."


    Then she turned to Isabe. "What do you want topete in?"


    Isabe feigned embarrassment. "I was just speaking casually. It''s okay if you don''t want to. I just think that since Mrs. Winters is so good to you, it would be a bit disrespectful not to perform something for her on her birthday, don''t you think?" Joey nodded. "You have a point, but I only know a little piano. I gave it up in school because the coursework was too demanding."


    Hearing this, Isabe felt triumphant. "It''s okay. Mrs. Winters won''t me you. It has been a while since youst yed. You must still remember ''Twinkle, Twinkle, Little Star,'' or perhaps even the birthday song, right?"


    ''As the future matriarch of the Winters Family, ying "Twinkle, Twinkle, Little Star" in front of all the guests will be quite a scene. Joey will quickly be famous,'' Isabe thought, a sly look shing in her eyes. Joey frowned, looking a bit troubled. "Alright then, let''s see what I can remember. I''ll improvise."


    With that, she walked towards the piano on the stage. She heard whispers behind her but didn''t mind and calmly sat on the piano bench.


    She indeed yed "Happy Birthday." The audience was in an uproar. Even the children of wealthy families wouldn''t y such a simple piece. Isabe''s eyes were filled with even more pride.


    Just as "Happy Birthday" ended and everyone was wondering how Joey would handle the awkward situation, the hall was filled with the melodious sound of the piano again.


    Isabe was stunned. It was the same piece she had just yed, "Chasing Snow."


    This piece was extremely difficult, with a fast and intense rhythm, making it very challenging to perform. But Joey yed it with ease.


    Her rendition didn''t have the coldness of snow but was filled with joy and boundless passion. It was like two lovers in the snow, chasing and ying with each other, showing both romantic imagery and the beauty of a snowyndscape. Everyone present was mesmerized.


    Isabe''s hands clenched into fists, thinking, ''Absolutely impossible. Joey hasn''t yed the piano for many years. How could she still y so well? Her performance is even better than mine. Most importantly, her style is very simr to Connie''s.''


    Isabe struggled to suppress her feelings. She was worried that people would discover Joey was Connie''s daughter, especially when Beatrice had been talking about Connie a lot recently. When Joey finished, she took a deep bow. The audience erupted in apuse and praise. The apuse for her was louder, and thepliments were more sincere than those for Isabe. At that moment, Beatrice, who had been watching from the audience, stood up. Walking up to Joey, she took her hand with tears streaming down her face. "Connie, is that you?"

 Chapter 162 Do It a Few More Times

    Joey knew this was Isabe''s grandmother, and she shouldn''t have a good impression of Beatrice. But her heart ached when she saw Beatrice cry.


    She went over to support Beatrice''s arm and said gently, "Mrs. Taylor, I''m Joey."


    Beatrice wiped away her tears in disappointment upon hearing this. She held Joey''s hand and choked. "Why aren''t you my daughter? When Connie yed this piece, she looked just like you. You and she..."


    Before Beatrice could finish, Isabe interrupted. She hugged Beatrice''s shoulder, looking sad. "Grandma, are you missing my mom? I miss her too. How about I take you to see her tomorrow?"


    Seeing the tears on Isabe''s face, Beatrice ultimately didn''t finish her sentence. She didn''t know why she saw a resemnce to Connie in Joey. Joey''s every expression and movement were so much like Connie. Beatrice wondered whether they really were not rted.


    This scene was just seen by Theodore, who had just walked in. His gaze fell on Joey, scrutinizing her.


    ''So it isn''t just me who feels this way about Joey. Why does Beatrice also mistake her? Is it because she misses Connie too much, or do Connie and Joey really look alike?'' Thinking of this, Theodore felt a sudden jolt in his heart.


    His eyes froze, and even his breath stopped a bit. The thought was so overwhelming that his hands involuntarily clenched into fists. He looked at Joey again, his gaze on her back.


    Joey was wearing a new-style dress today. The back of the dress was made of sheer fabric, faintly revealing Joey''s beautiful shoulder des.


    Theodore''s narrow eyes stared intently at Joey, trying to find that plum blossom birthmark on her back. But to his disappointment, Joey''s back was wless.


    Theodore''s tense fists slowly rxed, and the hope that had just ignited in his heart was extinguished.


    The birthday party began, with Sebastian and Derek, as hosts, holding wine sses and drinking with the guests.


    Joey stayed by Aurora and Beatrice''s side the whole time. The two elderlydies almost got into a fight over serving her food.


    This scene made Isabe, sitting at a nearby table, grit her teeth in anger.


    She analyzed, ''Why can Joey sit in the center? Why is she so valued by Aurora as soon as shees to the Winters Family?


    Even Grandma Beatrice, who has always loved me, is now focused on Joey. Is it truly a sense of kinship?


    Even though I have been with Grandma Beatrice for over twenty years, I couldn''tpare to Joey, her biological granddaughter, is that the case?''


    Thinking that Joey would take everything from her in the future, the malice in Isabe''s eyes deepened. But she quickly concealed her emotions, a faint smile on her lips. She held a wine ss and walked towards Aurora.


    At the same time, several otherdies were also holding wine sses, toasting Aurora. "Happy birthday, and may you have great-grandchildren soon."


    "With a granddaughter-inw already, great-grandchildren should be easy. Let Sebastian work hard and have kids in a year."


    "Mrs. Winter, you should start nning Sebastian''s wedding. Otherwise, the baby will be born before the wedding."


    Aurora was so happy with everyone''s blessings that she couldn''t stop smiling. She patted Joey''s hand and said, "Joey, I have no other wish but to see you and Sebastian''s child soon. Then I can die in peace. Can you fulfill this wish for me?" Aurora''s sincere and hopeful eyes pierced Joey''s heart. Joey, who had risked everything to be with Sebastian again, still had to face this huge issue.


    With herfingertips cold, Joey looked towards Sebastian in a panic. He was holding a wine ss and talking to guests,pletely unaware of what was happening here.


    Just when Joey didn''t know how to respond, Isabe''s voice suddenly came to her ear. "Mrs. Winters, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Joey won''t be able to fulfill that wish."


    Hearing this, Beatrice immediately tugged at her clothes and scolded, "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s Mrs. Winters'' birthday today, how can you say such unpleasant things?"


    Isabe looked at her with some grievance. "Grandma, I''m not wrong. Back then, Mrs. Winters didn''t agree to me and Sebastian being together because I couldn''t have children. She was thinking about the future of the Winters Family. But Joey can''t have children either. Doesn''t Mrs. Winters know that?"


    With one sentence, the smile on Aurora''s face instantly froze. She looked at Isabe coldly. "Isabe, out of respect for your grandmother, I can overlook what you''ve done in the past, but I absolutely won''t allow you to nder Joey like this. Just because Sebastian didn''t choose you, you have to trash her?"


    Facing Aurora''s usation, Isabe looked at Joey with a wronged expression. "Joey, Sebastian loves you so much, so does Mrs. Winters. Why do you still deceive them? Your chances of conceiving are only twenty percent. You might never be able to get pregnant. Why don''t you tell them? Are you so heartless to make Sebastian and Mrs. Winters sad just for your own selfish reasons?"


    She spoke righteously, as if she was doing it all for the good of the Winters Family. Not a word revealed her jealousy.


    Joey was left speechless by the question. She had nned to exin this to Sebastian after he was discharged from the hospital, but she didn''t expect that as soon as he was discharged, he would bring her to meet his family at Aurora''s birthday party.


    She waspletely unprepared. Isabe''s sudden revtion caught Joey off guard. She hesitated for a moment, just about to speak, when a warm sensation came from her waist.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian''srge hand was tightly gripping her waist, looking at her with an ambiguous gaze. "Even if there''s only a ten percent chance, I can still make you have kids in a year, darling. You need to have more faith in me."


    His well-defined fingers gently pinched Joey''s earlobe, and his sexy thin lips slowly moved close to Joey''s ear. Sebastian''s voice was low and husky. "Baby, if we do it a few more times every day, the kids wille naturally. Don''t worry, okay?" Although his words were only audible to the two of them, seeing Joey''s face turn red as a beet, everyone could feel the sweet atmosphere.


    Aurora, hearing this news, felt a pang of heartache for Joey, but she also understood Isabe''s intentions. Isabe was deliberately trying to cause trouble.


    Aurora smiled indifferently. "Joey is different from you. Back then, I didn''t agree to you and Sebastian being together. Infertility was just an excuse. The main reason was that my grandson didn''t like you. Even if you had many kids at once, we wouldn''t have agreed.


    As long as Sebastian likes her, even if she can''t have children, we would still agree to her marrying. Moreover, Joey has a twenty percent chance of getting pregnant. For my grandson, that''s enough. If Joey really can''t conceive, then it''s Sebastian''s problem, and he needs to see a doctor."


    Isabe was almost driven mad with anger, queationing, ''Why are the Winters Family members so harsh on me? Yet they totally ept Joey.''novelbin


    Aurora''s words made Isabe feel utterly humiliated. She bit her lip in grievance, her eyes filled with tears as she looked at Beatrice.


    But to her surprise, Beatrice didn''t care about her being humiliated. Instead, she held Joey''s hand with concern andforted, "Don''t worry, I know a very skilled doctor. With your condition, a few doses of medicine will fix it." Isabe was so angry she almost bit her tongue. She immediately turned her gaze to Theodore, hoping he would help her, but Theodore''s phone inconveniently rang at that moment.


    Theodore took his phone and, ignoring Isabe, walked to the side to answer it.


    The other side said, "Mr. Vale, we''ve found a girl with a plum blossom birthmark on her back."

 Chapter 163 Her Deity

    Theodore''s eyes lit up. "Where is she?"


    "We haven''t found her yet, but we did find a photo of a little girl taken by a reporter during a dance performance."


    "Send me the photo," Theodore said eagerly.


    A message popped up on his phone. He opened it, and his eyes welled up. The birthmark looked just like Connie''s, perfectly ced on the girl''s shoulder de.


    The photo only showed her back, so her face wasn''t visible. But from the back, she had a great figure-slim waist, long legs, and a few beads of sweat rolling down her elegant neck.


    A relieved smile appeared on Theodore''s face. If she was his sister, she seemed to be doing well.novelbin


    He immediately told the person on the other end to keep searching for the girl''s whereabouts. They finally had a lead.


    Just then, Isabe ran over and snatched the phone from his hand, looking at him with resentment.


    "Theodore, they all bully me, but you don''t help. Even Grandma sides with Joey. Do you all not love me anymore?" She cried, lowering her eyes just in time to see the photo on Theodore''s phone.


    Her heart skipped a beat. ''Has Theodore already found a clue?'' A cold glint shed in her eyes, quickly blurred by tears.


    Isabe pretended not to see anything and clung to Theodore''s arm,ining. "Theodore, why does Sebastian not mind Joey but despise me? He embarrassed me in front of so many people. I can''t face anyone now."


    Theodore showed no sympathy, instead, his face showed a hint of disdain. "Isn''t this all your own doing? Don''t you know what kind of person Sebastian is? If it weren''t for my friendship with him, do you think you''d still be alive after deceiving him for three years?"


    Isabe was left speechless. She immediately hung her head, tears of grievance falling.


    "Enough, I''ll have someone take you back. Don''t embarrass me here." Theodore mercilessly had the driver take Isabe away.


    The birthday party wasn''t over yet, but Sebastian found an excuse to leave with Joey.


    Joey kept her eyes closed the whole way, pretending to sleep. But her trembling eyshes gave her away.


    Sebastian didn''t say anything, his warm hand tightly holding hers. He felt the coldness of her fingertips and could even feel her heart trembling. He kissed her face with some heartache.


    Sebastian whispered in her ear, "Joey, I''m sorry." If it weren''t for his negligence, she wouldn''t have suffered so much. He couldn''t imagine how much Joey had endured alone.


    He thought nearly dying from heavy bleeding without seeing him was the biggest blow to her. But the real trauma was far worse.


    Thinking of the terrible things he had said to Joey, and how she had borne all the pain alone, Sebastian''s eyes welled up, and his throat burned.


    He kissed Joey''s earlobe again and again. Sebastian''s voice was filled with undisguised pain. "Joey, why didn''t you tell me? Why did you bear all this alone? Do you know how much it hurt me to hear this?"


    Joey felt something hot fall on her face. She immediately opened her eyes and saw tears on Sebastian''s face. His deep eyes were filled with indescribable pain.


    Joey''s heart felt like it was being pricked by something, and tears slid down her cheeks.


    She choked out, "Sebastian, I didn''t mean to deceive you. I thought taking the medicine for three months would make it better, but the doctor said there was no improvement. She also said this condition can''t be cured in a day or two." "I know not being able to have kids is a big deal for you, but after everything you did for me that day, I just wanted to be with you.


    I nned to tell you after you were discharged. If you couldn''t ept it, we could break up.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian, let''s give it a shot. If I really can''t get pregnant, I''ll leave on my own and won''t cause you any trouble."


    Her voice trembled as she spoke, her heart aching.


    Hearing this made Sebastian''s throat tighten. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her tears away.


    He thought, ''This silly girl loves me so much that even after all she''s been through, she still thinks of me. She never mes me, even though these injuries are kinda my fault.''


    Sebastian''s heart felt like it was being torn apart. He kissed Joey''s cheek and hoarsely asked, "Joey, do you want to break my heart?


    How much have you suffered without telling me? Are those medicines very bitter? Do you feel pain every time you see a child?


    Joey, tell me, are you in a lot of pain?"


    Thinking of her taking medicine for three months and her tearful eyes when she saw Tyler''s daughter, every nerve in Sebastian''s body ached.


    He held Joey tightly, his hot lips kissing her face continuously.


    Joey''s tear-streaked eyshes trembled slightly. "Sebastian, let''s try. I don''t want you to be the sinner of the Winters Family, and I don''t want to give up on this rtionship easily. I''ll take my medicine and get treatment. I want to create a miracle and have a child of our own.


    If God really doesn''t favor me, and no matter how hard I try, I can''t get pregnant, I''ll leave on my own and won''t cause you any trouble. Is that okay?"


    Her eyes looked at him sincerely, her gaze as gentle as water.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian found it hard to describe his feelings at that moment. Amidst the sweetness, there was a sharp pain.


    His cold fingertips gently caressed Joey''s slightly red eye corners, his voice hoarse. "Joey, if God doesn''t favor you, I''ll be your God. I''ll help you fulfill all your wishes."


    He rubbed his nose against Joey''s curled eyshes. "So baby, are you ready? I''m going to help you fulfill your first wish now getting pregnant."


    With that, a warm hand moved up her inner thigh.


    Joey finally understood what Sebastian meant, and she trembled all over in fright. "Sebastian, we''re in the car."


    "Don''t worry, we''re home. No one can see us. I heard that trying different ces makes things more exciting and can help with getting pregnant. Let''s try them one by one tonight."


    With that, the back seat was lowered, and Joey''s clothes somehow ended up on the floor. Passionate kisses swept over her. The temperature outside the car was cool, but inside it was scorching hot.


    By the time it was over, Joey barely had the strength to speak. She let Sebastian carry her upstairs and ce her in a warm bathtub.


    She thought she had seen Sebastian''s madness in the car, but once they were in the room, Joey realized that what happened downstairs was just the beginning.


    Now, Sebastian''s wild side was fully exposed. Half of the water in the bathtub was sshed out.


    At a critical moment, Sebastian paused and whispered in Joey''s ear. "Baby, say "Honey.""


    Joey tilted her head, showing a non-cooperative expression. But the next second, Sebastian''s move forced her to call out, "Honey."


    Sebastian smiled contentedly, kissing her. The sound he made in his throat was like a hook, making her heart tremble. "Honey, I love you."

 Chapter 164 Lets Try It Out

    Every time he said "I love you," his movements got more intense. Joey finally understood how deep his love was immeasurable. She gotpletely lost in the moment. A wild night left Joey exhausted. She didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    She felt sore all over, even her fingertips hurt. She cursed Sebastian in her mind.


    Just then, her phone rang. Seeing it was Sophia, she answered. "Sophia."


    Hearing Joey''s tired and hoarse voice, Sophia freaked out. "Joey, what''s up with your voice? Did you really get back with that jerk Sebastian?"


    Joey replied, "Yeah, I met his parents with him yesterday."


    Sophia got worried. "Did his awful mom give you a hard time? Did they bug you about not getting pregnant? If they did, tell me, and I''ll go give them a piece of my mind!" Joey smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. How about you? How''s studying with Mr. Cross?"


    Sophia got mad. "Don''t even mention that jerk. He knocked on my door early, saying he won our bet because you got back with Sebastian, and now I have to be his maid for a month. I''ve never served anyone!" Joeyughed. "Did he move in with you?"


    "Yeah, he said his family is pressuring him to get married, so he''s hiding out at my ce and making me cook for him. It''s your fault I lost the bet. You owe me."


    "Alright, I''ll treat you to a big meal tomorrow and buy you some jewelry for your birthday. Deal?"


    Sophia''s mood lifted. She giggled. "Now you sound like Mrs. Winters. But watch out for Isabe. She''s not easy to deal with."


    "I know. Go cook for him. Hope Mr. Cross survives your cooking."


    "What are you saying? My cooking isn''t that bad. I won''t poison him."


    After hanging up, Sophia heard Alexander from the kitchen. "Sophia, is this the meal you made for me?"


    Sophia rushed in and saw the nearly burnt fish. She snapped, "It''s the fish you bought. It burned as soon as I grilled it. Joey''s fish never does this."


    Alexander sighed. "So what now? I just finished a seven-hour surgery. Are you expecting me to cook? Don''t forget who''s supposed to serve whom." "Don''t kid yourself! You think you''ve won? Joey hasn''t married Sebastian yet, so you haven''t won. Letting you stay here is already more than enough." She stood with her hands on her hips, head held high, and kept talking. Alexander pinched his brow. "Fine, you''re the boss. I''ll cook for you, okay?"


    He put on an apron, took out veggies and meat, and started cooking.


    Just then, Alexander''s phone rang. Sophia answered it and held it to his ear.


    A strong voice came through. "Alexander, Mr. Sinir came all the way from City C to see you with his granddaughter. If you keep avoiding him, I''ll cut ties with you!"


    Alexander chuckled awkwardly. "If you want to see him, go ahead. I''ve said it before, I''ll decide my own marriage. No arranged marriages for me."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Idiot! What''s wrong with that girl? You used to carry her on your back when you were kids."


    "Grandpa, I''ve carried lots of girls on my back. Should I marry all of them? Alright, I have things to do. Talkter."


    He signaled Sophia to hang up. She grinned mischievously. "Not nning to meet your fianc¨¦e? What if she''s a beauty? You''d miss out."


    Alexander rolled his eyes. "Even if she''s a goddess, I won''t marry her!"


    Just then, Sophia got a message from her mom. She opened it and saw a photo of a roguish man.


    Recognizing the man''s features, her eyes widened. It was the jerk in front of her. Her mom''s message read: [Sophia, this is your arranged marriage partner. I think he''s qt. Wanna try?] Meanwhile, Joey put down her phone and closed her eyes again.


    Sophia''s words made her alert. Now that Sebastian had brought her home, Cordelia and Isabe wouldn''t let her off easily. She had to be careful.


    The door opened, and Sebastian stood there in ck loungewear.


    His deep eyes, sharp features, and seductive gaze could make anyone fall for him.


    He walked to the bedside, ced a tray on the cab, and bent down to kiss Joey. His husky voice whispered, "Are you exhausted?"


    Joey red at him. "What do you think?"


    He kissed her neck and smiled. "I wanted to go slow, but you kept asking me to go faster. I couldn''t disobey my wife."


    "Shut up! Who''s your wife?"


    Sebastian''s smile deepened. "Alright, I''ll shut up. How about your husband feeding you?"


    "I said, I''m not your wife." Joey kicked him, but Sebastian grabbed her ankle and kissed it.


    His eyes were filled with desire. "Close your eyes. I have a gift for you."


    His warm palm gently caressed Joey''s thigh, sending shivers through her.


    Joey buried her face in the pillow. Suddenly, she felt something cold on her ankle. She sensed something being put on it, and a pleasant sound reached her ears.novelbin


    Joey was stunned for a few seconds, then remembered what Sebastian had saidst night. He wanted to put a bell on her ankle to control the rhythm during sex.


    Realizing this, Joey''s eyes shot open. A sparkling diamond anklet was already on her ankle. The white tinum chain and pink diamonds made her leg look even more beautiful.


    At the anklet''s sp was a thumb-sized bell. With just a slight movement, the bell made a pleasant sound.


    Joey could already imagine how loud it would be during sex. "Sebastian, take it off."


    Sebastian held her and kissed her lips. "Joey, do you want to try it out?"

 Chapter 165 His Facebook

    Joey freaked out and scrambled off the bed. She wanted kids, but this was too much stress.


    Sebastian smirked as he watched her stumble into the bathroom.novelbin


    Since that day, the room was always filled with pleasant chimes, sometimes ringing all night.


    Joey had been swamped with a divorce case for a week.


    When she got home, she and Sebastian went at it non-stop, leaving her feelingpletely worn out.


    The next morning, shey in bed, sore and aching, and buried her head under the covers.


    Winter sunlight streamed through the curtains, hitting Joey''s exposed calf, giving her skin a golden glow.


    Her silver anklet sparkled and made a crisp, pleasant sound.


    Sebastian walked over, pinched her cheek, and said, "Babe, I have to go on a business trip for a few days. Be good and wait for me."


    He kissed her, intending it to be brief, but deepened it, thinking about not seeing her for half a month.


    Joey, still dazed from the kiss, caught the important part: Sebastian was going on a trip. She could finally rx.


    She opened her eyes, her voice still hoarse. "How long will you be gone?"


    "About half a month. I''lle back ASAP. What gift do you want?" Sebastian asked, kissing her forehead.


    Since rekindling their rtionship, they spent all their free time together, mostly in bed. Joey was like a drug to him.


    Joey was thrilled but kept a calm face. She wrapped her arms around his neck. "Gone that long? What if I miss you?"


    Sebastian, pleased, lifted her chin and smiled. "Video call me if you miss me. Take the bodyguard when you go out, eat well, sleep well, and don''t lose the weight you''ve gained, okay?" Joey nodded. "Got it."


    Sebastian gave more instructions and a long kiss before leaving.


    As he walked to the car, Dominic opened the door for him.


    Just as Sebastian was about to get in, he saw Joey on the balcony, waving goodbye.


    He felt his breath catch. Seeing her smile, he wished he could rush back upstairs.


    He smiled at Joey and got into the car.


    Dominic, smiling, said, "Mr. Winters, I think Ms. ckwood has changed. Haven''t you noticed?"


    Sebastian''s smile grew. "Yeah, she loves me more now."


    Dominic thought, ''Mr. Winters, you''re a bit full of yourself.''


    As the car drove away, Joey hugged Baxter excitedly. "Baxter, that jerk''s finally on a business trip. It''s just us for the next half month. Aren''t you happy?"


    Baxter barked in agreement.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Just then, Joey''s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, she answered. "Maya."


    "Joey, there''s a charity auction tomorrow night. Lots of pretty trinkets. Want to check it out?"


    Joey didn''t hesitate. "Sure, it''s almost Christmas. I need to buy some gifts."


    Mayaughed. "You should get something nice for Mr. Winters. He takes such good care of you."


    Joey blushed. "Who told you that?"


    "Mr. Winters'' Facebook posts. Haven''t you seen them? Sebastian, who never posts, has been posting non-stop since you got back together. Tyler says he''s like a peacock showing off." Maya sent Joey some screenshots of Sebastian''s posts.


    Joey realized Sebastian had blocked her from seeing them. She hadn''t seen a single one.


    [Meet my GF, future wife]


    [Late from work, in line for bae''s fave cakes]


    [My love really likes the food at this restaurant. Can I kidnap the chef?]


    [She won another case. What to do with such a capablewyer wife]


    [Just got on the ne and already miss her. How to get through theing days?]


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Reading these cheesy lines, Joey couldn''t help butugh. Her eyes sparkled.


    She knew Sebastian was making up for the past. They had been together for three years, but he had never introduced her to anyone. Now, he couldn''t wait to announce it to the world. The next evening, Joey met up with Maya and her family.


    Lydia was thrilled to see her, pping her little hands for Joey to hold her.


    Holding Lydia''s soft little body, Joey felt like she was melting. "You like me so much. How about I buy you a Christmas giftter?"


    Lydia babbled, not knowing what she was saying.


    Tylerughed. "My daughter says you have to buy her a big gift."


    Maya red at him. "My daughter isn''t like you, loving money."


    "Maya, while Sebastian''s away, you should get a big sum from Joey. You won''t get another chance."


    Joeyughed. "Doesn''t matter if he''s here. It''s not his money I''m spending."


    Laughing and chatting, they walked into the auction. As soon as they sat down, Joey saw a familiar figure approaching.


    Isabe looked at Lydia, smiling. "Ms. ckwood, you like kids so much. You and Sebastian should have one soon. With your genes, the baby would be beautiful."


    Then she looked Joey up and down, her eyes widening in mock surprise. "You''ve been together for two months and no baby bump yet? What''s wrong, can''t get pregnant?"

 Chapter 166 Refuting Isabella

    Isabe''sments really got under Joey''s skin. She knew exactly what would rile Joey up and wanted to see her lose her cool. But Joey didn''t even blink. She kept her eyes on Lydia.


    She gently pinched Lydia''s cheek and smiled, "How did a fly get in here in winter? Don''t worry, Lydia, I''ll get the fly swatter." Lydia seemed to get it and hummed softly.


    Maya chimed in, "This fly must be really annoying if even Lydia wants it gone."novelbin


    Isabe was fuming. She clenched her fists and sat in front of Joey.


    The auction started with small items. Joey bought a few things for her colleagues.


    Then, a pair of dreamy earrings appeared on the screen, and Joey''s eyes lit up.


    The earrings, inspired by stars, were made of obsidian and white pearls, glowing like a night sky.


    Joey wanted them as a New Year''s gift for Sophia and bid $10,000.


    Isabe smirked and bid $20,000.


    The more Joey wanted something, the more Isabe wanted to take it. They kept bidding, driving the price from tens of thousands to $200,000. The auctioneer was ecstatic.


    Joey leaned forward and smiled, "Ms. Vale, I really like these earrings. Could you let me have them?"


    Isabe didn''t even look back. "Sorry, I like them too. I must have them."


    Joey smirked. "In that case, don''t me me for being rude."


    She bid $300,000.


    The room erupted.


    Isabe was about to raise her sign when her assistant stopped her. "Ms. Vale, you don''t have much left on your card. Let''s not fight for this." Isabe red. "I can''t lose to Joey."


    She bid $400,000. Just when she thought Joey would continue, Joeyughed.


    Joey looked at Lydia and said, "Lydia, someone spent $400,000 on earrings. Isn''t that silly? We shouldn''t be like her."


    Isabe realized she had fallen into Joey''s trap.


    She wanted to withdraw her bid, but the auctioneer was already shouting, "Any advance on $400,000? Going once, going twice, sold! Congrattions to Ms. Vale for winning these earrings, and thank you for supporting charity. Let''s give her a round of apuse."


    Everyone looked at her strangely. Spending $400,000 on earrings worth tens of thousands-if that wasn''t foolish, what was? Isabe was furious. Joey had set her up from the start. Now, she had spent all her money and couldn''t buy anything else.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joey, on the other hand, kept buying. She got a high-end ne for Lydia, a ruby ne for Sophia, and many things for other family members.


    Finally, Joey spent $500,000 on a pair of cufflinks for Sebastian.


    The cufflinks were tinum with rare purple gemstones, giving off a mysterious and noble vibe. They were thest work of a famous Italian designer, with only one pair in the world. The violet symbolized eternal love. When the auctioneer handed them to Joey, he showered her with blessings for a longsting love.


    Isabe was so mad she could grind her teeth to dust.


    Joey spent over $2 million at the auction, and the gift boxes piled up high.


    Tyler snapped a photo and sent it to Sebastian. [Joey''s spending like crazy. U gonna do smth? Look at all this stuff.]


    Sebastian replied quickly. [She spending ur $? Mind ur biz.]


    Tylerughed in exasperation. Ever since Sebastian fell in love, he had be a doting husband, even more so than Tyler himself.


    After the auction, there was a charity dinner. Joey had the items sent directly to her home.


    Seeing the staff nodding and bowing to Joey, Isabe snorted and raised her voice, "Ms. ckwood, you''re really generous, spending over $2 million of Sebastian''s money. If you keep this up, even the Winters Family won''t be able to afford it." Everyone around looked over.


    Joey came from an ordinary family, and marrying into the wealthy Winters Family had already made many socialites jealous.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Some people started whispering along with Isabe.


    Joey chuckled. "Ms. Vale, what''s your rtionship with the Winters Family? How is it any of your business if I spend Sebastian''s money?"


    Isabe was fuming. "I can''t stand women like you, who preach independence but live off a man. Without a man, how could you afford such expensive things?"


    Isabe pointed at the gift boxes, her mouth curling in disdain. In her mind, Joey was just a lowlymoner, unworthy ofparison to wealthy socialites.


    Joey didn''t get angry. She flipped her hair and said calmly, "Do you think I''m like you? A spoiled rich girl who''d be lost without family support."


    Isabe smiled smugly. "Well, I was born with a good father, while you rely on a man for everything. You''re just selling yourself!"


    She said this through gritted teeth, feeling proud. She thought, ''In today''s society, many people rely on their parents. Who willugh at me for that? But Joey is different; she gets everything by selling her looks.'' Facing the usations, Joey remained calm. She took out the card she had just used and handed it to Isabe.


    Joey smiled, "Open your eyes and see who I rely on!"


    Isabe snatched the card and saw Joey''s name on it. ''How could this be? How could Joey have so much money?'' she wondered. While she was in a daze, Maya chuckled. "Joey won a casest week, and the client''smission alone was $5 million, not including the bonus from thew firm.


    Now she''s the undefeated queen of the legal world, with many people seeking her services, and hermissions are almost always in the millions.


    Does Ms. Vale think she needs to rely on a man?"


    Isabe felt utterly humiliated, her eyes filled with jealousy and malice.


    She clenched her fists tightly. When she saw the man in front of her, a sinister n formed in her mind.

 Chapter 167 He Is Truly Humble

    Sebastian was in a meeting when he got a message from Tyler, feeling pretty pleased with himself.


    "Finally, someone''s spending my hard-earned money. With a wife who loves shopping, I guess I need to work even harder." He smiled, but by the end of the meeting, he hadn''t received any transaction alerts. He''d given Joey a no-limit ck card linked to his phone.


    "Is Joey not spending my money?" he wondered and immediately called her.


    No answer. So, he called Tyler.


    Tyler picked up, and Sebastian heard loud screams in the background. "Are you with Joey? Why isn''t she answering?"


    Tylerughed. "She''s busy watching a handsome guy sing with my wife."


    He turned the camera to show Joey waving a glow stick in the crowd.


    Sebastian gritted his teeth. "Give her the phone."


    Tyler, teasing, said, "Come on, she''s having fun. Look at me, making my wife happy, taking care of the kid, and ying bodyguard. You should be more generous."


    "Shut up! I just left, and she''s already out having fun. Wait till I get back!"


    Tyler, expecting drama, called Joey over and handed her the phone.


    But as soon as Sebastian saw Joey, his tone softened. "Joey, having fun?"


    Tyler thought, ''Weren''t you going to scold her? Why are you smiling like that?''


    Joey smiled. "Yeah, I bought a lot earlier, and now I''m watching a show with Maya. What''s up?"


    "I just wondered why you didn''t use my card. Are you mad at me and don''t want to spend my money?" Sebastian sounded almost pitiful.


    Tylerughed to himself, thinking, ''How much does this guy love Joey? He calls just to ask why she isn''t spending his money. He''s really whipped.''


    Seeing Sebastian''s sad look, Joey smiled. "Buying you a gift with your money wouldn''t be sincere."


    Sebastian''s eyes lit up. "You miss me that much? Thinking of buying me a gift right after we part? I''ll make it up to you when I get back, okay?"


    His tone made Joey blush. "Alright, I''ll talk to you tonight. I''m watching the show now."


    Isabe, standing nearby, saw the whole thing and bit her lip in anger until she tasted blood.


    As it gotte, Tyler left with the kid. Maya and Joey had a st, listening to the singer and hitting the dance floor.


    While resting on the sofa, a richdy approached. "Mrs. Green, we need one more for a card game. Want to join?"


    Maya saw thedy, who often mingled with the Green Family. Maya was about to decline when Joey said, "You go ahead, I''ll chat with Sebastian." "Alright, find me after your call."


    Joey sat alone on a sofa in a quiet corner, texting Sebastian.


    After a bit, a guy with blue earrings sat next to her. He smiled. "Ms. ckwood, mind if I sit here?"


    Joey looked up, her expression icy. "Mr. Wilson, what do you want?"


    This was Zachary Wilson, the second son of the Wilson Family and a notorious yboy in City B. Rumor had it, he''d been with enough women to circle the city. Zachary picked up a ss of wine, smiling. "I need your help with a case. Got time to discuss it?"novelbin


    Joey didn''t hesitate. "I''m off duty. Come to my office on Monday."


    "You''re really something, Ms. ckwood. Otherwyers are dying to take this case. It''s a Wilson Family inheritance case, worth millions inmission. Not interested?" Joey sipped her drink, her voice cold. "I don''t need more cases or money."


    Zachary was left speechless. Seeing her cold demeanor only piqued his interest. He chatted briefly before leaving.


    A waiter then approached Joey, smiling. "Miss, need a refill?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey didn''t look up. "Thanks."


    The waiter ced a cocktail in front of her and left quietly.


    The banquet hall was lively, but Joey''s corner felt lonely.


    It gotte, and Joey had drunk half her drink. Sleepiness set in. She tried to stand and find Maya but felt dizzy and almost hit the table.


    Her vision blurred, and her body felt weak. She tried to call Maya but heard a familiar voice. "Ms. ckwood, feeling unwell? Let me help you rest."


    The voice was familiar, but she couldn''t see the face. Joey, always cautious, pushed the person away, mumbling, "I''m going to find Mrs. Green." "Okay, I know where she is. I''ll help you." Joey didn''t resist and followed.


    She was led through the crowd and into an elevator. As they walked, she asked, "Why''s it taking so long? Are you ying me?"


    Isabe, dressed as a maid, had a triumphant look. She thought, "Joey, after tonight, Sebastian will never want you again."


    Thinking of the scandalous news tomorrow, Isabe was thrilled. She helped Joey out of the elevator and towards a room at the end of the hallway.


    Isabe took out a room card and opened the door. Just as she was about to bring Joey in, she felt a strong push on her lower back, followed by sharp pain. Isabe stumbled and fell into a man''s arms. A sinisterugh echoed in her ears.

 Chapter 168 Using the Opponents Strategy Against Them

    Isabe wanted to break free from the guy''s grip and run, but she saw Joey waving and smiling before mming the door shut.


    That''s when she realized Joey had tricked her. Joey wasn''t drugged; she was just ying along in a setup.


    Thinking about it made Isabe''s blood boil. She wanted to grab a knife and kill Joey.


    Meanwhile, the guy in the dark couldn''t wait to rip off her clothes, pouncing on her like a beast. No matter what she said, he wouldn''t stop.


    She was tied up like an aminal, lying on the ground, enduring his brutal moves. Isabe was in excruciating pain. This was supposed to be a trap for Joey.


    She knew Zachary had always been into Joey, so she roped him in. She also knew he had some twisted tendencies and wanted Joey to suffer.


    To make sure the n worked, she drugged Zachary with something that would keep him aroused all night.


    But things backfired. Instead, Isabe ended up being tortured with hot candles, a whip dipped in chili water, handcuffs, and other twisted tools until dawn.


    Just as she was about to pass out, the door opened. Cameras shed, capturing everything.


    Isabe was devastated. She had to face the consequences of her own actions.


    News of the Vale Family''s daughter and the Wilson Family''s second son spending the night at a hotel went viral.


    Isabe was so humiliated she fell seriously ill.


    Darren was furious and confronted Zachary, demanding he take responsibility for his daughter. But Zachary just sneered, "She gave me the drug and came to me willingly. If anyone should seek justice, it''s me." Darren was so angry his blood pressure spiked.


    Meanwhile, Joey workedte, grabbed a quick bite, and was about to sleep when she got a call from Sophia. "Joey, have you heard about Isabe? It''s hrious, I''ve beenughing all day."


    Joey wasn''t as excited. "If I hadn''t caught on in time, it would be me trending now."


    Sophia gritted her teeth. "She got what she deserved. Be careful, Joey; Isabe''s a lunatic."


    "I know. How''s your promo video going? Getting along with Mr. Cross?"


    "Not bad. I have to shoot an emergency scer, so I''ll talk to youter." Sophia hung up, and just as she was about to take a deep breath, a tall figure appeared.


    Alexander, in a white coat, smiled mischievously. "Why do you run away every time you see me? Am I that scary?"


    Sophia rolled her eyes. "Don''t you know what you look like?"


    "Can''t a nice girl like you say something pleasant? I got somete-night snacks. Want to join me?"


    "No, I''m full." But her stomach growled.


    Alexander chuckled. "Looks like your stomach is more honest than you. Come on, it''s from your favorite Italian ce." He reached out and pulled Sophia up from the ground.


    Sophia had been shooting for over ten hours and was exhausted. Sitting on the garden steps made her legs numb.


    When Alexander pulled her up, her legs gave way, and she fell into his arms, hitting her mouth on his corbone. The pain brought tears to her eyes.


    "Why did you pull me? I''m on a diet at night, don''t you know?" She red at him with slightly red eyes and bruised lips.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander wasn''t angry. He pulled out a tissue and gently pressed it against her lips. "If you don''t want to eat, then don''t. Why are you mad? What did I do to make you kick me out of your house?" Sophia snatched the tissue and red at him. "I just don''t like you, okay?"


    She turned and left, leaving Alexander alone.


    Alexander thought, ''With such a stubborn temper, who would dare to marry her?''


    Just then, his phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Alexander frowned and took a moment to answer.


    Before he could speak, an urgent voice came through. "Alexander, Mr. Sinir fell. We''re in the ambnce. Can youe and pick him up?"


    Alexander immediately asked, "How''s he doing now?"


    "Mr. Sinir is conscious, but his blood pressure is high, and his arm seems injured. He has a heart condition."novelbin


    "Got it. I''ll get ready." He hung up and quickly caught up with Sophia. "Sophia, aren''t you shooting an emergency scene tonight? There''s a real patienting in."


    Sophia''s face lit up, and she immediately called the director.


    Ten minutester, the patient arrived at the emergency entrance.


    As the main character of the promo video, Sophia followed. But when she saw the patient, she stopped, her eyes turning red.


    "Sophia,e help," Alexander called.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sophia pulled up her mask to hide her emotions and ran over.


    Seeing her grandfather''s bleeding arm, she couldn''t hold back, a tear rolling down her cheek.


    A few minutester, the patient was taken to the emergency room.


    Alexander conducted various exams, with Sophia assisting. She kept asking, "Mr. Cross, how is the patient? Is it serious? Is he in any danger?"


    She asked repeatedly throughout the process.


    After everything was done, Alexander took off his mask and asked, "I''ve never seen you so concerned about a patient before. Do you know him?" Sophia immediately shook her head. "No, I just saw he''s quite old and got worried."


    Alexander was skeptical. "Really?"


    "Of course, I don''t have any rtives here. Who would I know?"


    "Well," Alexander nodded. "The patient just has a minor cut and high blood pressure. He''ll be fine after some rest."


    Hearing this, Sophia finally breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good."


    As they walked out of the emergency room, Gilbert immediately asked, "Alexander, how is Mr. Sinir?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. He was just a bit scared. He''ll be fine after a night''s rest."


    Gilbert breathed a sigh of relief. But when he looked at Sophia, his eyes widened. "Miss, have we met somewhere before?"

 Chapter 169 Unexpected Surprise

    Sophia quickly waved her hand. "No, you''ve got the wrong person, Mr. Cross. Director Thorne is looking for me, I need to go." Watching her leave, Gilbert scratched his head. "I swear I''ve seen her before, just can''t ce it. My memory''s getting worse." Alexander smirked. "Better forget about my arranged marriage too."


    "Not a chance. Mr. Sinir''s here, I owe him an exnation. His granddaughter''s in City B. You should meet her and set a wedding date."


    "You meet her, I''m busy." He gave some instructions to the nurse and headed back to his office.


    Dean Sinir stayed in the hospital for a few days. Sophia sneaked a few nces at him but never got caught.


    When he was discharged, she tried to get another look but saw Alexander in the ward instead.


    Dean looked at him calmly. "You really won''t meet my granddaughter? She''s very pretty and used to love ying with you."


    Alexander shrugged. "Mr. Sinir, that was ages ago. I can''t remember who was who. Besides, I''m already into someone else, so no need to worry."


    Dean raised an eyebrow. "Are you serious or just avoiding the arranged marriage?"


    "Serious. She''s my colleague and very pretty. I appreciate your trust, but your granddaughter and I aren''t a match."


    Dean sighed. "Alright, I''ll talk to your grandfather and call off the engagement. Whoever you marry is your business now."


    Seeing her grandfather''s disappointment, Sophia felt a mix of emotions and quietly backed out of the ward.


    On Christmas Eve, City B got hit with a heavy snowfall, canceling all flights.


    Sebastian''s n toe back for Christmas fell through. Joey stood on the balcony, feeling sad when she heard the news.


    Her voice was muffled. "Alright, I''ll go to sleep then, I won''t wait for you."


    Sebastian saw her teary eyes and smiled. "Do you miss me?"


    "No," Joey shook her head.


    Saying she didn''t miss him was a lie. She''d missed him since the day after he left for his business trip.


    If she hadn''t been so busy, she would''ve gone to find him.


    She''d been eagerly waiting for his return, only to hear the flights were canceled. Her mood crashed.


    Sebastian gently said, "Baby, I''m sorry. Go to sleep first, okay? Maybe I''ll be home when you wake up."


    Joey reluctantly agreed, but she knew the snow wouldn''t stop soon.


    Even if it did, it would take over ten hours to fly back. Christmas would be over by then.novelbin


    After hanging up, Joey petted Baxter''s head and sighed, "Looks like your dad can''t spend Christmas with us. I''m so disappointed."


    Baxter nudged her leg, whimpering. They fell asleep on the balcony sofa.


    After some time, the phone rang. Joey, still groggy, answered, "Hello."


    Sebastian''s deep voice came through. "Joey, are you asleep?"


    Joey replied, her voice hoarse. "Are you on the ne now?"


    Sebastian''s voice softened. "Baby, I heard the snow in City B is really heavy, and all traffic is blocked. I can''t make it back."


    Joey''s nose tingled, and she called out softly, "Sebastian."


    "I''m here."


    "When can I see you?" Her voice had a nasal tone that tugged at Sebastian''s heart.


    "Baby, go to the balcony and see how heavy the snow is. Take a picture for me."


    Joey slowly got up from the sofa and stood by the window.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and looked down, seeing a nket of white.


    She leaned against the window, looking up at the sky filled with falling snow.


    She sighed lightly. "It''s still snowing, Sebastian. I don''t think I''ll see you for Christmas." Sebastian chuckled softly. "Do you really want to see me?"


    "More than anything."


    "Then open your eyes wide and look outside."


    Joey looked out the window, puzzled. Suddenly, tiny lights appeared in the snow.


    The lights gradually formed arge heart shape. Joey''s eyes widened in surprise.


    At that moment, colorful fireworks shot up from the snow, exploding in the night sky like blooming flowers.


    Joey was stunned. Her throat felt like it was stuffed with cotton, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Sebastian looked up at Joey on the balcony with a smile. "Joey, I miss you so much, really, really miss you."


    Joey choked up, "Sebastian, I miss..."


    She wanted to say she missed him too. But before she could finish, she saw a tall figure standing under the heart-shaped lights. The man was wearing a ck coat, looking up at her. For a moment, Joey felt her heart stop. It was like the scene three years ago when she and Sebastian met again.


    She stared nkly at the man in the snow, finally choking out, "You liar."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian smiled. "Joey, put on your clothes ande down."


    "Okay, wait for me." Joey didn''t have time to change clothes. She just threw on a long down coat over her pajamas and ran downstairs.


    As she ran, she shouted, "Baxter, your dad is back. Let''s go see him." Baxter got excited and followed closely behind Joey.


    The snow in the yard was deep, enough to cover Joey''s ankles. Every step she took made the bell on her ankle ring.


    "Sebastian." She ran towards the man and jumped into his arms.


    Sebastian lifted her up with one hand. His cold nose gently brushed against Joey''s warm cheek, and his deep, pleasant voice sounded in her ear. "Baby, I missed you so much, so I took a private jet to City C and then drove here." Joey tightly hugged Sebastian''s neck, her eyes shimmering with tears. "Wasn''t that exhausting?"


    Sebastian kissed her lips with a smile. "We can make love a few times, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Joeyughed and rubbed his face. "You''re so naughty."


    "The naughtiest part is yet toe. Do you want to experience it, baby?"


    "No, I just want to hold you." She hugged Sebastian''s neck tightly, unwilling to let go for a moment.


    Sebastian kissed her soft hair and said with a smile, "Baby, can youe down for a moment? I have something to tell you."


    He put Joey down in the snow and took out a delicate ck velvet box from his pocket.


    When he opened the box, inside was the Williams Pink Star diamond ring that had been auctioned off for sixty million dors the day before.


    It was only then that Joey noticed the surroundings had been meticulously decorated. There were romantic flowers, colorful balloons, and dazzling lights, exactly like the proposal scene she had set up a few months ago. Joey''s eyes instantly welled up with tears, and she called out in a daze, "Sebastian."


    Under her passionate gaze, Sebastian took her hand. His long leg suddenly bent, and he knelt on one knee.

 Chapter 170 Proposing to Her

    The world was a nket of white, making the man''s silhouette stand out. His eyes were calm and serene, with a hint of deep affection in his cool brows. Sebastian looked up at Joey, his voice gentle. "Joey, before I met you, I never thought about marriage. I saw it as a burden, a constraint. I didn''t believe marriage could bring happiness.


    But you changed that for me. You made me want someone for the first time. I want you by my side, to share all the beautiful dreams of the future with you.


    Joey, will you marry me?"


    Tears welled up in Joey''s eyes. She looked at the man who was usually cold and aloof, now kneeling before her like a devout believer, his eyes full of deep affection, waiting for her answer.


    This was the moment she had dreamed of for three years, and now it was happening right in front of her.


    She wanted to reach out and put on that pink diamond ring, to say "I do" immediately. But thinking about her own situation, she hesitated. She slowly squatted down, gently brushing the snowkes off Sebastian''s head with her cold fingers. She kissed his face, her voice filled with pain. "Sebastian, can you wait a while for my answer?"


    Sebastian''s eyes were intense, his jawline tight. He grabbed Joey''s waist, pulling her into his arms. "Are you waiting to confirm you''re pregnant before you agree?"


    Tears streamed down Joey''s face, her eyes filled with helplessness and sorrow.


    Sebastian cupped her cheeks with his cold hands, his voice hoarse. "I traveled over twenty hours to surprise you, and this is the answer I get?"


    "Sebastian, I''m sorry." Joey''s tears fell onto Sebastian''s hand, her grief and helplessness burning his heart.


    Without another word, he pressed her into the snow, his cold lips capturing hers in a hot, frenzied kiss that consumed all of Joey''s breath, making her gradually sumb in the icy world.


    They didn''t know how long they kissed or how many times they rolled in the snow. It wasn''t until Joey let out a soft moan that Sebastian slowly let her go. His eyes, glistening with moisture, stared at Joey. "Do you want me?" Joey, weak from his teasing, nodded.


    Sebastian''s grip tightened, his voice seductive. "Promise me, and I''ll satisfy you, okay?"


    Driven to the brink of madness, Joey gasped. "Okay."


    Hearing this, Sebastian finally let her go. He took out a wet wipe and casually cleaned his fingers in front of Joey.


    Looking at his long, slender hands, Joey''s body trembled. It was these hands that made her lose her mind, that made her foolishly agree to Sebastian.


    Before she could recover, she felt a sudden chill on her fingertip. The pink diamond ring was on her ring finger.


    The diamond against the white snow was dazzling, almost painful to Joey''s eyes. Her heart was a mix of emotions she couldn''t quite express.


    Sebastian bit her cold earlobe, his hoarse voice cutting through the chill. "From now on, you''re mine. If you try to run, I''ll break your legs."


    He then stood up and scooped Joey into his arms, his face lit with joy. He kissed her and said, "It''s too cold out here. Let''s go inside, and I''ll make you happy, okay?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    His voice was hoarse, with a mischievous edge, like a seductive demon.


    Joey''s cheeks burned, and she couldn''t speak as she nestled in his arms. The crunch of Sebastian''s leather shoes in the snow echoed around them.


    The heavy snow kept falling, and the biting wind stung her face. But inside, she felt a warm, sweet current melting the cold.


    Sebastian ced Joey on the bed and took off her down jacket. He pinched her cold cheeks. "Get under the covers and wait for me. I''m going to take a shower."


    Joey obediently got into bed and covered herself with the nket.


    Ten minutester, the bathroom door opened. Sebastian walked out in a ck silk robe, the belt loosely tied, revealing his muscr chest. His wet hair was pushed back, showing off his sharp features. He had azy yet powerful allure. Joey was mesmerized, her breathing erratic. Her small hands clenched under the nket.


    Sebastian walked over, kissed her forehead, and smiled. "Already hooked? There''s more toe."


    Joey''s face heated up, and she buried her face in the nket. But Sebastian pulled her out.


    He bit her neck and whispered, "Help me dry my hair."


    Joey grabbed the hairdryer from the drawer, plugged it in, and straddled Sebastian''sp, her fingers running through his hair.


    As she focused on drying his hair, Sebastian''s hand slipped into her nightgown, pinching her waist.


    Joey let out a muffled groan, her spine trembling. "Just a few more minutes, and I''ll be done."novelbin


    Sebastian''s lips curled into a smile. "You do your thing, and I''ll do mine. We won''t interfere with each other."


    ''How could he say something so bold with a straight face?'' Joey thought, increasing the wind speed to dry his hair faster.


    But Sebastian grew more restless. Soon, the sound of the hairdryer was reced by Joey''s soft gasps.


    Outside, the world was a snowy wondend. Inside, it was a scene of passionate madness.


    When Joey woke up the next day, it was already past three in the afternoon. The scenes fromst night reyed in her mind, causing ripples in her heart.


    The man she had loved for seven years had proposed. He wanted to share all the beautiful moments of the future with her.


    A smile appeared on Joey''s lips. At that moment, the door opened, and Sebastian walked to the bedside, kissing her lips.


    His voice was hoarse and seductive. "Darling, wake up. Let''s go get our marriage certificate."

 Chapter 171 Getting a Marriage Certificate

    Joey''s mind went nk. Her eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Sebastian. "What certificate?"


    "The marriage certificate, of course. You promisedst night, no backing out." Sebastian said with a mischievous grin, biting her lip yfully.


    Joey slowly came to her senses. She rememberedst night. Just when Sebastian had driven her wild, he stopped and whispered in her ear, "Baby, let''s get a marriage certificate tomorrow, okay?" She wanted to refuse, but Sebastian''s actions were too tempting. She ended up saying "yes."


    Remembering this, Joey red at Sebastian. "You tricked me into sex and marriage. I''m going to sue you."


    Sebastian chuckled. "Ms. ckwood, how do you n to sue me? I didn''t force you or drug you. You were the one begging for it. I have proof."


    He pulled out his phone and yed a video fromst night.


    Joey''s face turned red. She tried to grab the phone, but Sebastian dodged.


    He pulled her into his arms and kissed her. The kiss was intense, making Joey''s eyes tear up.


    Sebastian slowly let go, gently caressing her lips. "Baby, I already posted it on Facebook. Everyone''s waiting to see our marriage certificate. You wouldn''t want to embarrass me, right?"


    Joey''s eyes widened. ''How eager is this guy to show off?'' she thought. But deep down, she felt a sweet warmth. Just as she was about to speak, her phone rang.


    Seeing it was Benjamin, Joey answered. "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Benjamin sounded urgent. "Joey, your great-grandfather fell and broke his thigh. All the highways are closed, and we can''t get to the hospital. The ambnce can''t reach us either. Can you ask your ssmate who lives near his vige? She''s a doctor."


    Her great-grandfather, Ernest ckwood, lived in the countryside, over eighty years old, and had always lived alone. Joey had spent many childhood vacations there.


    Hearing about his ident, Joey''s expression turned tense. "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll ask right away."


    After hanging up, she looked at Sebastian with red eyes. "I can''t do it today. My great-grandfather broke his thigh. I need to contact a doctor for him."


    She started searching her contacts, but Sebastian took her phone.


    He kissed her forehead. "I''m right here. Why didn''t you ask me?"


    Sebastian rubbed her headfortingly. "Don''t worry. I''ll send a hospital helicopter with a doctor right now."


    "But his ce is out in the sticks. There might not be a spot tond."


    "The countryside has plenty of open space. Landing a helicopter won''t be a problem."


    Half an hourter, Sebastian took Joey and Benjamin on the helicopter.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Seeing Benjamin, Sebastian spoke up before Joey could. "Dad, don''t worry. We''ll have the doctor check him out. If it''s serious, we''ll bring him back to the hospital."


    Benjamin nodded, then did a double-take. "What did you just call me?"novelbin


    Sebastian raised Joey''s hand, showing the ring, and smiled. "I proposed to Joey. We nned to get the certificate today."


    Seeing the big diamond ring on his daughter''s finger, Benjamin''s eyes welled up. He was happy she had found a home but sad she was getting married.


    Sebastian seemed to understand andforted him. "Dad, don''t worry. Joey will always be your daughter. Even after we get married, she''ll visit a lot. I''lle with her to keep youpany."


    With tears in his eyes, Benjamin smiled and nodded. "Okay, as long as you two are happy, I''m relieved."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Joey."


    Hearing Sebastian''s promise, Joey feltforted and tightened her grip on his hand.


    The helicopter soon arrived at the vige. Joey quickly led the group to Ernest''s house.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Ernest lying on the bed, surrounded by a few of his children and grandchildren.


    Seeing her, Ernest''s pained expression softened into a smile. "Joey, how did you get here?"


    Joey ran over and held Ernest''s hand. "Great-grandpa, I brought a doctor to check on you."


    Ernest looked at the person in the white coat behind her and smiled. He looked at the people beside him and said, "Who says women can''t do great things? Look at my Joey, bringing a doctor here in this heavy snow."


    Beside him were Ernest''s grandson and granddaughter-inw, descendants of Joey''s great-uncle. They often mocked Benjamin for having a daughter.


    They nced at the handsome Sebastian beside Joey and rolled their eyes. "What can a woman do? She''s just like her mother, using her looks to seduce men."


    Joey was about to argue when Sebastian stopped her. His tall figure made the small room feel cramped. His handsome face, deep-set eyes, and perfectly tailored suit made him stand out.


    Sebastian''s face turned cold as he nced at the people beside him, then led Joey to Ernest''s side. He bent down and spoke softly, "Great-grandpa, I''m Joey''s fianc¨¦, Sebastian. I brought the best specialist from our hospital. Please don''t worry." His words shocked everyone in the room. They couldn''t believe such a good man was interested in her.


    Ernest looked at Sebastian with joy, nodding. "You look good. You and my Joey are a good match."


    The woman beside him sneered. "You really haven''t seen the world. Bringing a doctor here is no big deal. That doctor is probably just some nobody. My child is already a manager at a big corporation, but you never praised him once." The bearded man beside her chimed in, "That''s the famous Winters Group. Her child''s got skills and is super tight with his boss. His boss is getting married, and he''s nning to give a big gift."

 Chapter 172 Youre So Good

    Sebastian''s cold eyes flicked over them, a faint, unreadable smile on his lips. "What''s he nning to give?"


    The woman smirked. "Ernest has an antique that could sell for a lot. If he gives it to the boss, my kid could be branch manager next year with a million-dor sry. Something you, a mere doctor, can''t match." Joey frowned at their sarcasm. After all these years, they still couldn''t stoppeting.


    Benjamin, who ran thepany Ernest left, was highly capable, but these people were jealous. They always used Angie''s bad behavior to undermine Benjamin''s standing in the family.


    Joey didn''t want to argue, so she tugged on Sebastian''s arm and whispered, "Ignore them, they''re always like this."


    Sebastian smiled indifferently. "I was just thinking of getting you an antique to y with."


    Joey red at him. "That''s my great-grandfather''s treasure; he wouldn''t give it to anyone."


    "I never nned to take it. Even if we get married, it''s not like anyone can give us gifts."


    Not to mention a mere branch manager of Winters Group, even high-level execs at the headquarters might not get to attend their wedding.


    The doctor examined Ernest and said, "It''s just a fracture. I can treat him here, and he should be fine in about a month."


    Sebastian looked at Ernest and bent down. "You heard him, the injury isn''t serious, don''t worry."


    The more Ernest looked at this young man, the more he liked him, and heughed happily. "I told you it was nothing, but your father-inw insisted on making a fuss. But hey, he brought you and Joey over, so I can''t be mad at him." Sebastian said calmly, "My father-inw was worried about you. Besides, it''s only right for us to visit you when you''re ill."


    He spoke humbly and politely, a stark contrast to his usual cold demeanor. Joey was momentarily bewildered.


    Although Ernest''s ce was clean, it was simple andcked facilities, very different from Sebastian''s usual environment. Yet he didn''t mind and sat naturally on the worn-out sofa, chatting with Ernest.


    Joey felt aplex emotion she couldn''t quite describe. Maybe this was love. For the person you liked, you could ept any condition.


    As night fell, the vige plunged into darkness. The dim light in the old house made Sebastian''s features even more pronounced. His thick eyshes cast a shadow on his eyelids. Joey looked at Sebastian, feeling a sweet sensation in her heart.


    She tugged on Sebastian''s arm and whispered, "It''s too simple here, I won''t keep you for dinner. You should take the doctor and go. My dad and I will stay here for a few days." Sebastian raised an eyebrow. "I just proposed, and you want to separate already? That''s a bit unromantic."


    He spoke with a mix of yfulness and deep affection, making Joey''s cheeks blush.novelbin


    She bit her lip and exined, "You''ve been on a business trip for so long, thepany must have a lot to handle. You should go back first. I''ll return once my great-grandfather is better." Benjamin chimed in, "Grandpa hasn''t seen Joey in ages. He probably wants her to stay a bit longer."


    Sebastian didn''t want to be apart from Joey, but his phone kept ringing. Reluctantly, he hugged her, his voice full of longing. "I''ll handle things ande back soon."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey patted his back gently. "You''re the best."


    Sebastian gave a mischievous smile. "Don''t tempt me, or I might just kiss you in front of Great-grandfather."


    Joeyughed and pulled away, holding his arm. "Great-grandfather, he has work to do. My dad and I will stay to take care of you."


    Ernest looked at Sebastian with reluctance. "Go ahead, it''s good for young people to stay busy."


    Sebastian chatted with Ernest a bit longer before leaving with Joey.


    The helicopter was parked on opennd at the vige''s east end, drawing a crowd. Luckily, the faint shlight beams made it hard to see their faces.


    Standing behind the crowd, Sebastian put Joey''s jacket hood up and gently reminded her, "It''s colder here than at home. Layer up and grab some more nkets at night. Don''t catch a cold, okay?" Joey smiled and nodded. "I know, don''t worry. I used to stay here often as a kid, I''m used to it."


    Sebastian tenderly rubbed her cheek. "I''ll finish things quickly ande back."


    He gave her a lingering kiss. "Baby, don''t miss me too much."


    Facing such a wonderful and gentle man, Joey felt a moment of selfishness, wanting to keep him here. But reason stopped her.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She smiled and softly called, "Sebastian."


    "What else do you need?"


    "I love you so much!" Her eyes sparkled, her brows arched, and her lips curved up. She used to look at him like this, saying sweet and teasing words.


    Sebastian felt a warm and sweet sensation in his chest. He pulled her into his arms again and kissed the top of her head. "If you keep tempting me, I really won''t be able to leave."


    Joey mischievously poked his Adam''s apple. "Be good, go back quickly. I still need to cook for my great-grandfather."


    After a bit more affectionate hugging, Sebastian finally boarded the helicopter.


    Joey held a shlight, looking up at the helicopter flying away, feeling a sudden emptiness in her heart.


    She whispered to the sky, "Sebastian, will we always be this happy?"


    The evening after Sebastian left, Joey went to the supermarket alone to buy things for Ernest.


    Out of habit, she nced at the opennd where she had parted with Sebastian two days ago.


    With just one look, she seemed to see that tall, upright figure. The man''s profile was even more defined under the moonlight.


    His back was straight, and his legs were long. Like aic book hero in his ck clothes. He looked lonely and slightly sad. Joey ran towards him without hesitation, her heart racing. As she ran, she shouted, "Sebastian, when did you get here? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    But just as she was about to throw herself into his arms, she realized this person wasn''t Sebastian at all.

 Chapter 173 I Miss You

    Joey stopped in her tracks, staring at the man''s handsome face. "Mr. Guise, is that you?" she eximed.


    Joey thought, ''Why does Leonard look so much like Sebastian? Even their builds and movements are simr.''


    She had mistaken two unrted people. If Sebastian found out, he''d be upset.


    Leonard smiled gently. "I bought thatnd to build an eco-farm. I''m here to check it out."


    Joey looked where Leonard pointed and saw a greenke.


    She nodded. "Thiske is surrounded by mountains, the environment is great, and the water is clean. You could develop water recreation projects here; it should be popr." Leonard chuckled. "You seem to know a lot."


    "I worked on an eco-farm project with Sebastian, and it was simr."


    At the mention of Sebastian, Leonard''s eyes darkened. "You two... made up?"


    Joey smiled and showed her ring. "He proposed. We were supposed to get our marriage certificate two days ago, but my great-grandfather fell, so we couldn''t."


    Leonard saw the sparkle in her eyes, just like when she was a child and found something she loved.


    A trace of bitterness shed in his eyes, and he forced a slight smile. "Joey, if Sebastian''s mother hurt your family, would you still be with him?"


    Joey''s eyes widened. "Is my father''s kidnapping rted to her?"


    Leonard pressed his lips together, looking at her with some heartache. "It probably is, but there''s not enough evidence."


    Joey bit her lip, her eyes tinged with red. "Even if it is, my father is fine. I won''t hold it against Sebastian. He and his mother are different."


    Leonard''s expression grew deeper. He wanted to ask if she would mind if Sebastian''s mother had killed her biological mother. But seeing Joey''s trust in Sebastian, he didn''t say it. The atmosphere grew tense. Suddenly, a dark figure lunged at Joey from behind.


    Leonard reacted quickly, pulling Joey aside and kicking the dark figure in the stomach. It was a wild dog that often roamed the vige.


    The wild dog was aggressive. After being kicked, it lunged at Leonard again.


    Leonard picked up a stick and struck the wild dog, keeping Joey behind him the whole time.


    After a fierce battlesting over ten minutes, the wild dog finally ran away.


    Joey was so scared that tears almost fell. "Mr. Guise, are you hurt?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    Seeing her like this, Leonard almost lost hisposure. He wanted to hold her like when they were kids andfort her. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    But he stopped himself and pulled his hand back. He closed his eyes helplessly. They could never go back to the way things were.


    He smiled faintly. "I''m fine, just got my clothes dirty."novelbin


    Joey sighed in relief. "My great-grandfather''s house is just ahead. I''ll take you there to clean up."


    Leonard hesitated. "Is it convenient?"


    "It''s fine. My dad is there too, and we haven''t had dinner yet. You saved me, so I should at least treat you to a meal to thank you." When Sebastian walked into the yard, he saw a man talking with Benjamin. Even in the dim light, he recognized it was Leonard immediately.


    He clenched his fists. ''Is Leonard here to reconnect with Joey?'' The thought made his blood boil.


    Feeling a nervousness he had never felt before, he hurried towards the room.


    Joey was about to go out when a dark figure appeared in front of her.


    She was startled at first, but then she eximed excitedly, "Sebastian."


    Sebastian smiled and opened his arms. "Baby,e give me a hug," he said, his voice hoarse with exhaustion.


    Joey dropped everything and threw herself into Sebastian''s arms, her blushed cheeks rubbing against his chest. "Why are you here sote?" she asked, looking up at him.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian kissed her lips and smiled. "I missed you, so I came to see you."


    He had barely slept these past few days to see her sooner. His eyes were still bloodshot.


    Joey touched his jawline tenderly. "Are you very tired?"


    Sebastian''s nose brushed against her cheek, and he whispered in her ear, "Very tired, but not as tired as making love to you."


    Joey''s face turned bright red. She lightly punched his chest. "Stop talking nonsense, there are people inside."


    Sebastian chuckled. "If we can''t make love, can I at least kiss you?"


    Before Joey could react, he kissed her. The fresh minty scent mixed with intense desire quickly made Joey sumb. She let out soft sounds.


    Sebastian''s kiss grew more passionate, carrying all the longing from the past few days. His cool fingertips gently caressed Joey''s cheek, and he whispered hoarsely, "Joey, I missed you so much." Joey''s cheeks burned, her eyes were red, and her voice was hoarse. "I missed you too."


    As they kissed passionately in the yard, Benjamin''s voice suddenly came from inside the house. "Joey, what''s taking so long? Are you okay?"


    Joey pushed Sebastian away, her voice still trembling. "I''m fine,ing right away."


    She pulled Sebastian''s hand and led him inside. "Great-grandpa, Dad, Sebastian is here."


    Ernest saw Sebastian and smiled, waving him over. "Sebastian, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? Come and eat. Joey, get some utensils for Sebastian."


    Sebastian smiled and walked to the bedside, looking at Ernest''s leg with concern. "How''s your leg?"


    "Much better, it doesn''t hurt much anymore. I can move on my own now."


    "That''s good. I brought you some medicine; it''s in the car. I''ll bring it to you in the morning."


    Ernest looked at Sebastian, thinking he was not only handsome but also very considerate, and couldn''t help but smile broadly.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "It''s sote, you must be hungry. Come and eat," Ernest said.


    Sebastian nodded and sat next to Leonard. His expression immediately turned cold. "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing his jealousy, Joey quickly exined, "I encountered a wild dog outside. If it weren''t for Mr. Guise, I would have been bitten, so I invited him to dinner."


    Sebastian smiled and ruffled Joey''s hair. "Why are you so nervous? I was just asking. Isn''t it a coincidence to run into him in such a remote vige?"


    "He''s here for investment. What are you thinking? Hurry up and eat."


    Joey pushed the te towards him and red, signaling him not to cause trouble.


    Sebastian obediently picked up the knife and fork, cut the lean meat, and fed it to Joey, eating the remaining fatty meat himself.


    He proudly praised Joey, "Your cooking is getting better."


    Acting like a host, he said, "Mr. Guise, have some more. My wife is a great cook. Try it."


    Sebastian then politely looked at Benjamin. "Dad, try this wine. I''ve been saving it for years and never had the heart to drink it."


    With a few words, he made his status and position clear.


    Leonard raised an eyebrow, his emotions unreadable. He leaned close to Sebastian''s ear and whispered, "Mr. Winters, are you in such a hurry to marry Joey because you''re afraid she''ll find out the truth about her mother''s death and leave you?" Sebastian''s expression froze. His deep eyes held a dangerous glint.


    He slowly poured Leonard a ss of wine, a meaningful smile on his lips. "If you dare say a word to her, you won''t live tomorrow!"


    Sebastian''s words were harsh, but his face wore the gentlest smile. No one could tell anything was amiss.


    Leonard also smiled, raising his ss to clink with Sebastian''s, his voice cool but clearly threatening. "If you dare make Joey sad, I''ll be the first toe after you."


    "Don''t worry, she''s my wife. You don''t need to worry about her."


    Leonard replied, "I''ve been looking out for her since we were kids. I won''t let you hurt her."

 Chapter 174 Rival Confrontation

    Sebastian''s smile froze when he heard that. He leaned in and whispered to Leonard, "Who are you, and what''s your deal with Joey?"


    Leonard sipped his drink, smirking. "Take a guess."


    Sebastian pressed his thigh against Leonard''s leg, smiling but gritting his teeth. "I won''t let you take Joey. She''s mine."


    "That depends if you can protect her. I promised her I''d always be there for her."


    "Are you talking about those childhood promises? Joey''s forgotten all about them. You''re just fooling yourself." "Let''s see if she remembers once I tell her who I really am."


    Sebastian grabbed Leonard''s wrist, eyes threatening. "Don''t you dare."


    They clinked sses, tension thick in the air. Dinner seemed calm, but they were ready to rip each other apart.


    Sebastian tried to get Leonard drunk, but Leonard could hold his liquor. Both drank a lot. Leonard was taken away by someone, and Joey helped Sebastian to his room.


    The ce was basic, no bath. Joey brought hot water to wipe Sebastian down. As she was about to leave, he grabbed her waist and pulled her onto the bed, kissing her fiercely.


    Sebastian''s breath was hot, giving Joey no time to react. The kiss was intense, with a strong scent of alcohol. Joey''s breath was taken away, her mouth pried open. Her eyes became misty, and she felt a fiery heat, her consciousness fading. Sebastian''s mind was filled with Leonard''s words. He thought, ''She''s my woman. Why does Leonard get to protect her?''


    Thinking about the case involving Connie and possibly Cordelia, a sharp pain hit Sebastian''s heart. He feared Joey would leave him when the truth came out.


    ''What will I do? I love her so much; I can''t imagine life without her.'' His actions became more intense.


    Joey almost cried out, biting her lips. Her eyes were filled with desire, her voice hoarse. "Sebastian, be gentle. My dad and great-grandfather are next door."


    Sebastian stopped, kissed her, his voice seductive. "Then call me darling."


    Joey''s cheeks turned even redder. Her eyes were shy. "We''re not married yet. I won''t call you that."


    Sebastian grinned. "Then let them hear how I''m bullying you."


    The old bed creaked louder as they moved. Frightened, Joey softly called, "Darling."


    The word made Sebastian''s blood boil. He kissed her deeply, wanting to freeze this moment.


    The bed''s creaking didn''t stop; it got louder. Joey eventually gave in, letting Sebastian take her over and over.


    The next morning, Joey woke up and looked beside her, but Sebastian was already gone.


    Joey couldn''t help but be amazed at Sebastian''s stamina. After working overtime for days andst night''s three rounds, he still got up early. Meanwhile, she was sore all over.


    She got dressed and went out, finding Sebastian ying chess with Ernest.


    Sebastian wore a ck turtleneck and well-fitted trousers. His back was straight, and his legs were long. The rolled-up sleeves revealed his toned forearms.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! His elegant demeanor shed with the rustic surroundings, creating a striking contrast.


    Seeing Joey, Ernest called out, "Joey, help me with this move. He''s beaten me three times already."


    Joey sat next to Ernest, looking at Sebastian with mild annoyance. "You don''t know how to go easy on the elderly."


    Sebastian smiled. "Great-grandfather is the town''s chess king. Going easy on him would be an insult, right, Great-grandfather?"


    Ernestughed. "Sebastian gets me. The more I know you, the more I like you. He''s better than the boys in our family."


    As they chatted, a woman''s sarcastic voice came from the doorway. "Why do you always belittle your own and praise others? If your great-grandson-inw is so great, why hasn''t he brought you any gifts?" The woman looked at Sebastian with disdain, followed by a group of Ernest''s descendants.


    Sebastian''s smile faded, his eyes turning cold. His aura became intimidating.


    He ced a chess piece on the board, his voice indifferent. "Are you here to mock me?"


    Leading the group was Joey''s aunt, Edith ckwood. She sneered. "We heard Joey dated a good man and came to see. Turns out he''s just a good-looking but poor guy, far inferior to my child." The people behind her gossiped about Joey.novelbin


    "With a mother like that, who would want her? He''s probably a gigolo after our inheritance."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "They say she found a rich guy, but he looks like a gigolo."


    They said nasty things. Sebastian held Joey''s hand, looking at her with pity. "Is this how they treated you?"


    Joey nodded. "Because of my mom and me being a girl, my dad and I never fit in. Honestly, this is nothingpared to what I''ve heard."


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened. He patted her head. "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    He took out his phone and made a call.


    Soon, several tall men in ck suits entered the yard, each holding a high-end gift box.


    Ernest''s house was soon filled with various gifts.


    Dominic introduced the items. "Mr. ckwood, these are from Mr. Winters. Please take your time to check them out."


    Seeing the high-end items, everyone was stunned.


    Edith was driven mad with jealousy. She always bragged about her son Corey ckwood but had never seen such items.


    She snorted. "These are probably fake, meant to deceive us. My son is knowledgeable; I''ll call him over."


    Soon, a man in his thirties with a big belly, wearing a suitand chewing on a cigarette, walked into the yard.


    Before he even entered, Corey''s disdainful voice reached the house. "Who''s showing off here? I''ll kick his ass!"

 Chapter 175 Getting the Marriage Certificate Tomorrow

    Corey walked in and saw Sebastian sitting on the bed.


    Sebastian, dressed in ck, sat straight with tousled hair falling over his forehead, making him look even more striking. A faint smile yed in his deep eyes.


    Corey''s smug face twitched, and his legs trembled.


    Edith, not noticing Corey''s odd behavior, grabbed his arm and said, "Corey,e and see if they''re fake."


    Corey, just a department manager in a smallpany under Winters Group, had never seen Sebastian in person, only on TV. He''d heard Sebastian had a beautiful female secretary but never thought that woman was his cousin, and they were about to get married.


    Thinking his career was about to take off, Corey walked over to Sebastian, making small talk. "I didn''t know Mr. Winters was my future brother-inw. Sorry for theck of hospitality, Mr. Winters." Everyone in the room was stunned.


    Edith ran over and asked, "What did you say? Mr. Winters? You must be mistaken."


    Corey gave her a look and said quietly, "This is the president of Winters Group, my big boss. Mom, hurry and prepare the food. I want to properly entertain Mr. Winters today."


    Hearing this, the people who had been criticizing Joey immediately changed their attitudes and stepped forward to curry favor.


    Joey, unfazed, nced at Sebastian and said calmly, "My great-grandfather likes peace and quiet. Please leave."


    Corey smiled and said, "Joey, you and your husband rarely visit. It''s only right for us to entertain you. It''s almost New Year; let''s celebrate together."


    Ernest couldn''t help but curse, "Now you know how to be nice to Joey. Did she ever get a piece of candy from you when she was a child? You, as elders, not only didn''t take care of her but often teamed up with outsiders to bully her. Now that she''s doing well, you want to cozy up to her. I won''t allow it. All of you, get out!"


    Ernest picked up a pillow and threw it at the group. As the pillow was thrown, something fell out andnded right in front of Sebastian.


    Sebastian''s brow furrowed instantly. "Joey," he called out and handed the report to her.


    Seeing the report, Joey looked at Ernest with red-rimmed eyes. "Great-grandfather, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ernest sighed and said, "Your father is not in good health. I didn''t want him to worry, so I didn''t tell you. Besides, it''s cancer. There''s no need to treat it; it would just waste money. I''m going to die sooner orter."


    "But at least being in the hospital can ease your pain and give you more time." Tears streamed down Joey''s face.


    Ernest had been diagnosed withte-stage stomach cancer a few months ago, but she and Benjamin had no idea. In the past few months, she had gone through emotional turmoil, and Benjamin had been in the ICU several times, causing her to neglect Ernest.


    He was sick, and so seriously, yet she didn''t know at all. She always thought Ernest was strong and wouldn''t get such an illness.


    Seeing Joey crying uncontrobly, Sebastian gently stroked her head. "Joey, I''ll get specialists to consult on Ernest''s case right now. We''ll head back to the city immediately."


    The people at the door blocked them, saying, "Treating this illness is a waste of money. If you have money, go ahead. We don''t have any."


    "Yeah, we don''t have any either. I have three kids to raise. Where would I get the money for his treatment?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey coldly replied, "We don''t need you. From now on, Great-grandfather will be taken care of by my dad and me."novelbin


    Edith was immediately displeased. "I get it now. You''re not trying to treat him; you want his treasures. No way, he can''t go with you unless you leave the antiques behind."


    "Yeah, if he goes, the antiques stay."


    Joey knew they were greedy but didn''t expect them to be this shameless. They were all Ernest''s descendants. Ernest had raised them and bought them good food. Didn''t they have any gratitude?


    Just as Joey was about to speak, Sebastian pulled her into his arms. He kissed her forehead and said, "You go pack Great-grandfather''s things. I''ll deal with them."


    Then he instructed Dominic, "Get these people out of here. If anyone causes trouble, hit them at once!"


    His voice carried authority. The people backed away, scared. Soon, the room was quiet again.


    Ernest sighed. "I''m sorry you had to see that. It''s my fault for not raising them well."


    Sebastian said, "This has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about anything else. Juste with us to the city for treatment."


    "But I don''t want to trouble you. You both have your careers, and your father-inw is not in good health. I''m old and won''t live much longer."


    Sebastian nced at Joey. "Do you think Joey would agree if you didn''t go?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Under Joey''s persistent persuasion, Ernest finally agreed to go with them.


    At the hospital, several specialists consulted on Ernest''s case.


    The lead specialist shook his head. "Mr. Winters, Mr. ckwood is in thete stages of stomach cancer. He has at most three months to live. Surgery and chemotherapy would be meaningless. It''s better to let him do what he wants." Hearing this, Joey suddenly cked out and fainted in Sebastian''s arms. When she woke up, she found herself lying in bed. Sebastian was holding her hand, sitting by the bedside.


    Seeing her open her eyes, Sebastian softly called, "Joey."


    Joey looked at him with red-rimmed eyes. "How is my great-grandfather?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s in good spirits. He idn''t want to stay in the hospital, so I brought him here. We''ll be with him till the end."


    Hearing this, tears rolled down Joey''s cheeks. When she was little, whenever Ernest saw her crying because she missed her dad, he would put a handful of candy in her hand and carry her to theke to enjoy the view.


    She thought she had plenty of time to be with him and take care of him. But the sudden turn of events made it hard for her to ept reality.


    Choking back her tears, Joey softly called, "Sebastian."


    Sebastian tenderly rubbed her head. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Just as he was about to kiss her forehead, a soft voice came to his ear. "Let''s get our marriage certificate tomorrow."

 Chapter 176 Preparing for the Wedding

    Ernest had always dreamed of seeing her get married; it was his biggest wish.


    Joey wanted to make that happen for him before he passed away.


    Sebastian understood her feelings. He gently reassured her, "We''ll n the wedding right after we get the marriage certificate, so he can be at peace, okay?"


    Tears rolled down Joey''s face. "But your mom doesn''t approve of us, and I''m not pregnant yet. I''m scared..."


    Before she could finish, Sebastian kissed her softly. In a deep, husky voice, he whispered, "Silly, I''m the one marrying you. It doesn''t matter what anyone else thinks. A baby would be a bonus, but we''ll be happy without one." He kissed away her tears and said, "You don''t need to do anything. Just be my wife, and I''ll handle everything. I promise you a grand wedding."


    Thinking about marrying Sebastian, whom she had loved for seven years, Joey felt a mix of excitement, nervousness, and hope for the future.novelbin


    She believed their deep love would make their married life happy.


    Joey quicklyposed herself, hugged Sebastian, and softly said, "Thank you, honey."


    Sebastian''s body tensed at her words. Joey''s voice, tinged with emotion, sounded like she was calling out during intimacy.


    Every cell in Sebastian''s body seemed to ignite. He pulled Joey close and kissed her deeply, with tenderness.


    Thinking about getting their marriage certificate the next day and the uing wedding, Sebastian was filled with excitement.


    He wanted to make love to Joey but held back. After the kiss, he let go.


    Sebastian looked at Joey with tender eyes. "Baby, go downstairs and keep Great-grandfatherpany. I need to make some wedding arrangements."


    Joey immediately broke free from his embrace and went downstairs alone.


    At the Winters Family''s Old Mansion, Aurora was so excited upon hearing the news that she almost fell off the sofa.


    She immediately instructed, "Derek, how are the giftsing along? Joey is about to join the family, why are you still dawdling?"


    Derek smiled, "Almost done. Tomorrow, I''ll take Bianca to buy some jewelry for Joey."


    "Good, make sure it''s the best. If it weren''t for Joey, Sebastian might not even want to get married."


    Bianca added excitedly, "Grandma, I have a ssmate who does wedding photography. I''ll arrange for them to take the wedding photos."


    "Yes, and we need to prepare the wedding dress and outfits for the ceremony."


    "Sebastian already had those designed by an international designer, so no worries there."


    The whole family, including the servants, was thrilled by the news. Only Cordelia remained sullen.


    Joey had stayed upte chatting with Ernest the previous night. In the morning, she was awakened by Sebastian''s kisses.


    He kissed her lips and softly called, "Darling, it''s time to get up."


    Joey, still groggy, replied in a husky voice, "Don''t they open at 9? It''s just a little past seven."


    Sebastian''s nose brushed against her cheek. "Baby, you need to change clothes and put on makeup. I also hired a photographer to document this important moment."


    He coaxed her as he carried her to the bathroom and set her on the sink. Sebastian squeezed some toothpaste onto an electric toothbrush and put it in Joey''s mouth.


    When they went downstairs, Joey saw Ernest dressed up in formal attire, sitting in a wheelchair and looking at them.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    She walked over with a smile and said, "It''s just getting the marriage certificate, not the wedding. You''re too formal."


    Ernest grinned. "You''re getting married. Of course, I have to dress up. After you get the certificate, we''ll go home. The Winters Family will go to your dad''s ce to discuss the arrangements. I can''t embarrass you." Joey looked at Sebastian in disbelief. "Why so soon?"


    Sebastian raised an eyebrow. "Grandma and the others couldn''t wait when they heard we were getting married, so they chose today. We''ll get the marriage certificate first, thene back to pick up Great-grandfather and go to your ce." Joey realized she only needed to be present for this wedding. Being cherished like this felt pretty good.


    The stylists and dressers were all set. They chose a new season white dress for Joey and gave her a delicate makeup look.


    The two of them drove excitedly to the city hall.


    Sebastian didn''t pull any strings but chose to queue up like everyone else.


    When the automated voice called their number, Joey''s hand suddenly tightened.


    She grabbed Sebastian''s hand and looked at him with clear eyes. "Sebastian, it''s our turn."


    Sebastian yfully tapped her nose. "This time, you can''t escape."


    With that, he led her to the counter. They filled out a form.


    Sebastian snapped a picture of them and posted it on Facebook. [What''s it like to have a wife this gorgeous even in a pic?] Soon, people started sending their congrattions.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey also received a call from Sophia. "Joey, did you really get the marriage certificate with Sebastian?"


    "Yes, we are waiting to get the certificate."


    "Alexander said you nned to get married before the end of the year. Why the rush? Are you pregnant?"


    Joeyughed and said, "No," then briefly exined Ernest''s situation to Sophia.


    Sophia sighed. "Your great-grandfather''s illness gave Sebastian an advantage. But as long as it''s your decision, I fully support you. By the way, I want to be your chief bridesmaid. No one else can take that from me." "Alright, I''ll get you the most beautiful bridesmaid dress, and you''ll be right by my side." "Deal."


    After chatting for a bit, they hung up.


    Joey looked up to see Sebastian also busy on the phone. She felt an indescribable happiness. Marrying Sebastian and receiving so many blessings from friends must be the happiest thing in the world. Sebastian hung up the phone, walked over to Joey, and smiled. "Joey, are you ready? You''re about to be my wife."


    His voice was gentle and affectionate, his eyes tender. Joey''s heart fluttered. She smiled and extended her hand. "Let''s go, honey."


    Hand in hand, they returned to submit the required documents.


    Just then, Sebastian''s phone rang. Seeing it was the homendline, he immediately answered.


    On the other end, the nanny''s crying voice came through. "Mr. Winters, Mr. ckwood is dying. Pleasee back quickly."

 Chapter 177 Ernests Death

    Sebastian''s heart skipped a beat. "What happened?"


    The nanny, still crying, said, "Mrs. Winters came by earlier. I don''t know what she said to Mr. ckwood, but when I got back, he was foaming at the mouth, pale, like he was dying." Sebastian hung up and grabbed Joey''s hand, feeling a sense of dread.


    Joey, sensing something was wrong, asked, "What happened? Is my great-grandfather okay?"


    Sebastian looked at her, troubled. "Joey, no matter what, you have to trust me, okay?"


    Joey''s eyes filled with tears. "What happened?"


    "Your great-grandfather is in critical condition. We need to go back now."


    He ran to the car with Joey, calling the emergency center on the way. When they got home, the emergency team was already there.


    The doctor shook his head. "Mr. Winters, we did our best. He had a brain hemorrhage and no heartbeat."


    Joey staggered back, tears streaming. "Impossible, he was fine just now. How could this happen?"


    She rushed into Ernest''s room, seeing him pale on the bed, still in the clothes he wore earlier.


    Joey gripped the door frame so hard her nails almost broke. She couldn''t believe it. Just before she left, he had told her he wanted to look his best.


    She walked to the bedside, gently touching Ernest''s wrinkled cheek. The coldness made her realize he was truly gone. She copsed on his body, crying uncontrobly.


    Seeing her like this, Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his chest. Thinking of who caused this, he clenched his fists.


    Sebastian called Derek.


    Derek, unaware, was excited about wedding ns. "Sebastian, don''t worry. I''ve got everything ready. Joey will love it."


    After a pause, Sebastian said softly, "Dad, Mr. ckwood has passed away."


    "How? Wasn''t he supposed to discuss the wedding ns? Couldn''t he hack it in the city?"


    Sebastian bit his lip. "Dad, Cordelia came by earlier. I don''t know what she said to him, but then he had a brain hemorrhage and died. You need to deal with Cordelia."


    Derek''s face darkened. "Alright, I''ll find her. If it was her, she won''t get away with it."


    After hanging up, Sebastian went to Joey and held her. "Joey, stop crying. We need to discuss Great-grandfather''s funeral."


    Joey, eyes full of tears, looked at him. "What happened to my great-grandfather? He couldn''t have had a brain hemorrhage for no reason."


    Sebastian frowned, silent for a while. "Cordelia came by earlier. I don''t know what she said, and there are no cameras in the room."


    Hearing this, Joey pushed Sebastian away, a fierce look in her eyes. "Sebastian, I don''t care if she''s your mom, she''s not getting away with this!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t protect her. We''ll investigate this slowly. For now, let''s focus on Great-grandfather''s funeral."


    News of Ernest''s death spread quickly. He''d only been gone a day, and now he was dead. The family suspected Joey did it on purpose.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Edith pointed at Joey and scolded, "You''re just like your mother, bringing disaster. You insisted on taking Ernest to the doctor, and now he''s dead. We were counting on his pension."


    "I bet she killed Ernest to keep that antique for herself."


    "That antique isn''t just for her. We should sell it and split the money."


    "Yeah, sell it and split the money."


    The ce turned into a scene of dividing the spoils.


    Joey kept her head down, silent, her mind filled with Ernest''sst moments.


    She felt guilty. If she hadn''t taken Ernest away, he might still be alive. The scolding and usations surrounded her.


    Sebastian walked over, took out a certificate, and handed it to the group. "Great-grandfather knew you''d do this, so he donated the item to the museum six months ago. Here''s the proof." Edith snatched the certificate and saw the picture of the antique, Ernest''s signature, and the museum''s stamp.


    She, who hadn''t shed a tear, burst into tears. "He tricked us all. He donated it long ago and didn''t say a word, just to make us serve him well. Now it''s gone, and we did all that for nothing." Everyone was furious. They had agreed to pool money for the funeral, but in the end, Benjamin and Joey paid for everything.


    Even during the funeral, several of Ernest''s grandsons didn''t show up. Joey stood in front of Ernest''s grave, not crying or making a fuss, as if she had cried all her tears in the past few days. Sebastian stood beside her, gently holding her shoulder. "Joey, let''s go back. We''lle to see Great-grandfather again in a few days."


    Joey looked up at him with swollen eyes. "Did you find Cordelia?"


    Sebastian nodded. "Yes, my dad has her locked up at home."


    "Take me to her."


    They drove straight to the Winters Family''s Mansion.


    Seeing Joey''s pale face, Aurora held her hand with concern. "Joey, don''t be too sad. Take care of yourself."


    Joey''s voice was hoarse. "Grandma, I''m fine. I want to see Cordelia."


    She couldn''t even bring herself to call her Mrs. Winters. It was clear how much she hated Cordelia.


    Aurora was deeply pained. She knew that if Cordelia wasn''t properly punished, her grandson''s wedding might not happen.


    She immediately instructed the butler, Timothy, "Bring her here."


    Timothy brought Cordelia to the living room.


    Seeing Joey, Cordelia immediately grabbed her arm, looking at her with a face full of grievance. "Joey, I didn''t say anything. I just talked to Ernest about the wedding. Maybe he got too excited seeing all the gifts from the Winters Family, and his blood pressure went up. I really didn''t do anything. You have to believe me."novelbin


    Joey shook off her hand, looking at her coldly. "My great-grandfather was never a vain person. If he were, he wouldn''t have donated an item worth 300 million dors to the museum.


    In this world, besides my dad, my great-grandfather loved me the most. You must have told him something about me that he couldn''t ept, which caused the sudden brain hemorrhage. I want to know what exactly you said to him!"

 Chapter 178 Punishing Cordelia

    Cordelia looked at Joey, feeling guilty. "If you''re mad, it''s because I identally let slip that you can''t have kids. But I also told him we don''t care as long as Sebastian likes you. That''s all I said."


    Aurora mmed the table in anger. "He''s already sick, and you made it worse? Cordelia, this is on you. If you don''t exin yourself, I won''t forgive you! Derek, she''s your wife. Handle it." Derek''s face was cold. He knew why Cordelia did it.


    He turned to Joey, his voice hoarse. "Joey, Mr. ckwood''s death is on Cordelia. I''ll make sure she apologizes at his grave and pays his family. The ckwoods won''t me you, I promise. Is that okay? If you need anything else, just say the word."


    Derek, usually proud, had to humble himself. He knew this could affect Sebastian and Joey''s rtionship, possibly ending their marriage.


    Sebastian had finally found someone he wanted to marry, and Derek wouldn''t let him lose that happiness.


    No matter how much Joey hated Cordelia, she couldn''t be disrespectful in front of Aurora and Derek, who had always been good to her.


    But with Cordelia in the way, her rtionship with Sebastian was doomed to be rocky.


    She clenched her fingers, her voice choked. "Aurora, Derek, no matter what, my great-grandfather won''te back. We all know Cordelia''s true intentions.


    First, my dad was kidnapped, now my great-grandfather. People around me are getting hurt because of me.novelbin


    I don''t want to be selfish. I want to protect them. So, thank you for your support, but Sebastian and I can''t be together. Here are your things back. Our engagement is over."


    Joey ced the diamond ring, bracelet, and card Derek had given her on the table.


    She turned to leave, but Sebastian grabbed her wrist.


    His eyes were red. "Joey, I don''t agree. You promised to trust me."


    Facing Sebastian''s desperate eyes, Joey''s tears finally fell. She bit her lip, her voice choked. "Sebastian, I''ve tried, but I can''t risk my family''s lives for love. Let''s break up." Sebastian pulled her into his arms, pleading. "Joey, I''ll handle the family issues. Please don''t break up with me. I''m begging you."


    His heartfelt words made Joey''s throat ache.


    She couldn''t bear to leave him. But he was Cordelia''s son, and she didn''t want him caught in the middle.


    If what Leonard said was true, and her dad''s kidnapping was linked to Cordelia, it showed how powerful Cordelia was.


    Cordelia''s goal was to keep them apart. If Joey kept fighting, who knew what would happen next? She couldn''t risk her family''s lives anymore.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joey wanted to hug Sebastian, but her hands stayed at her sides, fists clenched. Her voice was hoarse. "Sebastian, let''s take a break. My dad''s not well. I need to see him."


    Sebastian kissed her head, his voice low. "I''ll take you back."


    He pulled Joey to leave, but his gaze turned icy as he looked at Cordelia. "Joey and I will never break up. If you interfere again, I''ll cut ties with you."


    Watching them leave, Aurora sighed. "How did a happy event turn into a tragedy? Are we cursed?"


    Derek stepped forward tofort her. "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let them break up. I''ll have someone keep an eye on Cordelia. She won''t hurt Joey again."


    Aurora''s eyes reddened. "We owe Cordelia two lives. Why should Joey pay for it? Seeing them like this hurts me so much."


    Cordelia''s mother had saved her son, and Cordelia had saved her once. Because of these two lives, the Winters Family hadn''t treated Cordelia harshly, despite knowing her true nature.


    But why did her grandson''s happiness have to be the price? She wished Cordelia had never saved her.


    Aurora, in deep pain, looked coldly at Cordelia. "This has caused harm. I won''t let it go. As the daughter-inw of the Winters Family, you''ve shown no decency and have cruelly messed up your children''s happiness. If I let you go, God won''t forgive me.


    If thew can''t punish you, I will. Timothy, bring the whip. ording to family rules, those who cause harm resulting in death get a hundredshes."


    Cordelia was terrified and begged for mercy. "Mom, I didn''t do it on purpose. That old man was going to die anyway. You can''t put this all on me. I told the truth. I don''t ept this punishment."


    Aurora snorted. "You have to ept it. In this house, I make the rules. I''ve been too lenient. If you don''t want to be part of the Winters Family, I can spare you."


    Cordelia knew Aurora wanted to force her to ask for a divorce. Her goal wasn''t achieved yet. She wouldn''t leave the Winters Family now.


    She gritted her teeth. "I ept the punishment."


    The whip was a horsewhip, and it would tear the skin with each hit. A hundredshes would leave her half-dead. Soon, the sound of the whip and Cordelia''s painful screams echoed in the hall. Sebastian took Joey to her doorstep. Just as he was about to follow her in, Joey stopped him. "This is far enough. You should go back."


    "Didn''t you say our dad''s heart isn''t well? I''ll just take a quick look and leave."


    Seeing the pleading look in Sebastian''s eyes and hearing him call her dad "our dad," Joey felt incredibly sad.


    She couldn''t be cruel to him. As they walked into the hall, Joey smelled her favorite food.


    Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly felt a wave of nausea. She couldn''t help but retch and ran to the bathroom.

 Chapter 179 Whose Child Is It

    Sebastian nervously followed Joey, gently rubbing her back. "What''s wrong? Are you overworked or not eating well? Should we go to the hospital?" Joey squatted by the toilet, gagging but not vomiting. Her eyes were bloodshot. She shook her head. "It''s nothing. I''ll be fine after some antacids."


    Sebastian still looked worried, cing his hand on her forehead. "I''ll call a doctor. I can''t rx seeing you like this."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve had stomach problems before. I''ll be fine after some hot soup."


    Benjamin heard themotion and rushed to the bathroom door. "Joey, why are you throwing up? Could it be..."


    He almost suggested she might be pregnant but stopped himself. He knew Joey''s condition well. Even after a year and a half with Sebastian, pregnancy was unlikely. He didn''t want to upset her. Joey came out of the bathroom with a forced smile. "Dad, I''m fine."


    "I made your favorite tomato soup. Come have some. Sebastian, get the utensils."


    "Okay, Dad. I''ll help Joey sit down first." Sebastian helped Joey to a chair and then went to the kitchen.


    He busied himself with tes, bowls, and serving the food, being very attentive. Joey felt too embarrassed to send him away.


    After dinner, Sebastian exined Ernest''s death to Benjamin and mentioned the Winters Family''spensation to the ckwood Family and Cordelia''s punishment.


    He looked at Benjamin with guilt, his voice filled with pain. "Dad, it''s my fault this hurt you and Joey. I''ll do my best to protect you both, but I don''t want to break up with Joey. We''ve been through so much to be together, and I don''t want to let go."


    Benjamin looked at the usually aloof and dignified man, now speaking softly and apologetically. He felt deep sorrow.


    He admitted he liked Sebastian and thought he was the best match for his daughter. But with everything that had happened, he had to reconsider their rtionship.


    He sighed deeply. "Her great-grandfather was the most important person to Joey. Even though your mother didn''t provoke him, he would have passed away soon, but that''s different.


    Joey must feel very guilty. If it weren''t for her, her great-grandfather could have lived a bit longer. But because of what your mother said to him, he passed away in pain. I think that''s what''s hurting Joey the most. Give her some time to process it. One is your mom, and the other is her great-grandfather, who treated her so well. What do you expect her to do?"


    Benjamin spoke earnestly, full of sorrow. He couldn''t bear to see these two kids break up.


    He knew how much pain his daughter would be in if she left Sebastian. But faced with her family being hurt, her choice to retreat and protect was the only thing she could do. Joey, feeling unwell, went upstairs early. She didn''t know what her father and Sebastian talked about, but Sebastian left veryte.


    Watching him drive away, Joey''s eyes welled up with tears. Her wonderful memories with Sebastian kept shing in her mind.


    Each memory brought a stab of pain to her heart. The pain was so intense she could hardly breathe.


    She picked up the calendar and marked the day Sebastian proposed and the day they were supposed to get their marriage certificate. Just as she was about to make a note, she realized she had forgotten an important date.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Joey flipped to the previous month.


    On November 13th, there was a red circle. Her periods were always irregr, so she marked them on the calendar.


    An unbelievable thought hit her. Her period was twenty dayste. This had never happened before; it was always early, neverte. Recalling the earlier vomiting, Joey''s legs went weak, and she copsed onto the sofa.


    Just then, Sophia called. Joey frantically answered.


    "Sophia," Joey''s voice trembled with disbelief.


    Sophia immediatelyforted her. "Joey, don''t be sad. Your great-grandfather wouldn''t want you to be this upset."


    There was a pause before Joey spoke again. "Sophia, can you bring a pregnancy test to my dad''s ce?"


    She tried to calm herself. She didn''t want to make a fuss before confirming if she was pregnant.


    Sophia''s eyes widened. "Joey, you can''t be..."


    "Sophia, don''t say anything. It''s not confirmed yet. My period is justte. Please get me a pregnancy test and don''t tell anyone." "Okay, I''ll get it right away. Wait for me." Sophia hung up and immediately asked the director for leave.


    "Director Thorne, I''m not feeling well. Can you reschedule my scenes?"


    Lucas frowned. "Can''t you hold on a bit longer? There are only a few more shots left."


    Sophia pretended to be in pain. "I really can''t hold on. I''m sorry."


    "Alright then, I''ll shoot someone else''s scenes first. Go home and rest."novelbin


    With permission, Sophia thanked him and quickly left.


    Passing by the hospital pharmacy, she put on a mask and hat before going in. "Please give me the most urate pregnancy test."


    The pharmacist handed her one. "This one is 99% urate."


    Sophia paid and was about to leave when she bumped into a tall man. The pregnancy test fell to the ground.


    Without looking at the man, she picked up the test and said, "Sorry," before trying to leave.


    Before she could take a step, her wrist was grabbed.


    Alexander''s cold voice came from behind. "Why are you buying this?" Alexander, usually carefree, spoke with unusual coldness. His words carried an unmistakable danger. Sophia shook him off, pulling down her hat brim. "None of your business!" She hurriedly walked away.


    The faster she walked, the more suspicious Alexander became. He couldn''t hold back his emotions any longer. He quickly caught up to Sophia, scooping her up and heading to the parking lot. Sophia struggled. "Alexander, put me down!"


    Alexander, holding her, said with a dark expression, "If you want to be noticed, keep making a scene."


    Sophia was so scared she didn''t dare make a sound. As an actress, protecting her image was paramount.


    The public service announcement had received a good response, increasing her poprity. Sophia didn''t want any scandal at this critical moment.


    Alexander gently ced her in the passenger seat, but his face remained angry. "Whose child is it?"

 Chapter 180 Shes Pregnant

    When Alexander questioned her, Sophia was furious, thinking, ''I''m still a virgin, and he doubts me like this?''


    She was about tosh out but remembered Joey''s advice to stay calm.


    Holding back her anger, she red at Alexander and said, "Why do you care whose it is? Do you really need to know whose child I''m carrying?"


    Alexander''s face darkened. He grabbed her chin, eyes cold. "Sophia, you''re a fast learner when ites to bad habits. Now you''re sleeping around and want a bastard child too?"


    Sophia couldn''t hold back anymore. She kicked him in the crotch, gritting her teeth. "Who I sleep with and whose child I have is none of your business. If you''re so ashamed of me, let''s just pretend we don''t know each other!" She got out of the car and left without looking back.


    Alexander, in pain, watched her leave and angrily punched the car door, cursing.


    Sophia left the hospital, got into a taxi, and fumed. "Alexander, that jerk, actually thinks so poorly of me. Damn arranged marriage! Only a fool would marry him."


    Still angry, she walked into Joey''s room.


    Joey noticed immediately and asked, "What''s wrong? Did someone bully you?"


    Sophia yelled, "It was Alexander. He saw me buying a pregnancy test and thought I was having a child with another man. It made me so mad."


    Joey smiled and brushed her hair. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault for causing you trouble. I''ll exin to Mr. Cross when I get a chance."


    "No need to exin to him. He''s not my boyfriend. Hurry up and take the test. I''m so nervous." Sophia handed the pregnancy test to Joey and pushed her into the bathroom. Sophia paced outside the door. "Joey, how''s it going? Are you done?"


    "I''m too nervous, I can''t pee."


    "Don''t worry, take your time. If you really can''t, I''ll get you some water." Both were extremely nervous, knowing how important this was to Joey.


    A few minutester, the bathroom door opened.


    Sophia immediately walked in and grabbed the test from Joey''s hand.


    Seeing the two bright red lines, she screamed in excitement and hugged Joey tightly.


    Tears fell from Sophia''s eyes. "Joey, you''re pregnant. You have Sebastian''s child."


    Sophia knew how much Joey longed for this child. The biggest regret between her and Sebastian was her difficulty in conceiving.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    It was a scar in Joey''s heart. Now, everything was fine. She had the child, and she and Sebastian would never be apart again.


    But Joey wasn''t as excited as expected.


    With tears in her eyes, Joey looked at Sophia. "Sophia, I''ve already broken up with Sebastian."


    "What breakup? What''s going on? Why break up when everything is fine?" Sophia immediately pulled her to sit down, stroking her head.


    Joey''s eyes were wet as she looked at Sophia. "I''m scared Cordelia will hurt the people around me again. First, it was my dad, now my great-grandfather. Who knows, next time it might be you. I don''t want anyone else getting hurt because of me. Cordelia just doesn''t want me with Sebastian. If I break up with him, she''ll leave me alone."


    Sophia cursed angrily. "Why didn''t that witch die in the car identst time? Even TV drama mother-inws aren''t this bad. Joey, if you want to break up, just do it. You still have me. I''ll help you raise the child. Nowadays, you can''t rely on men; you can only rely on yourself."


    Joey felt torn. If Sebastian knew she was pregnant, he''d be thrilled. But if Cordelia found out, it would be a disaster for her and the baby. Joey calmed herself. "Sophia, you can''t tell anyone about this, okay?"


    Sophia got it immediately. "Even if I don''t say anything, what are you gonna do when your belly starts showing? You can''t hide it forever."


    "I''ve thought about it. If I''m really pregnant, I''ll go abroad. Staying out of Cordelia''s sight is the only way to keep the baby safe. Otherwise, Isabe or Cordelia won''t let me have the child peacefully. Before, I wasn''t afraid because I was alone. Now, I have a baby, so I have to be cautious."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Seeing her determined yet pained expression, Sophia hugged her tightly. "Why is your rtionship with Sebastian so rocky? You finally got together, and now his mom is interfering. Now that you finally have a child, you have to sneak around. Have you decided which country to go to? I don''t feel safe with you going alone; I want to go with you."


    Joey shook her head. "No, your career is just starting to take off. I can''t drag you down. I''ll take my dad with me. He''s not in good health, and I can''t leave him here alone."


    From the moment she suspected she was pregnant until now, it had only been a little over an hour, and she had already thought of all her ns.


    Sophia couldn''t help but admire Joey''s calmness in critical moments.


    She patted Joey''s head. "Even though the test shows you''re pregnant, you still need a blood test. City B is full of Cordelia''s spies. After the New Year, I''ll take you back to City C. My cousin is an obstetrician. She can give you a thorough check-up to see if the baby is okay, and then we''ll make further ns."


    Sophia usually seemed carefree, but she was very decisive in critical moments. She understood the significance of this child to Joey and was determined to help her protect it.


    As the New Year approached, Joey finished her current cases and didn''t n to take on new ones. She told Julian about her n to go abroad.novelbin


    She asked him to rearrange thew firm''s business. Julian didn''t object. After all, he had seen the harm Joey had suffered recently. He also hoped she could leave here temporarily to have a fresh start.


    After work, Joey went to the mall. She nned to visit Sophia''s house for the New Year, and Harold was also in City C. She wanted to buy some gifts for them.


    When she walked to the baby clothing section, she couldn''t help but stop. Seeing the pink little clothes inside, a warm feeling instantly rose in her heart.


    She was just about to step in and take a look when she heard a familiar voice behind her. "Ms. ckwood, are you pregnant?"

 Chapter 181 Suspecting Pregnancy

    Joey turned just in time to catch Isabe eyeing her stomach with a scheming look.


    Joey stayed cool, raised an eyebrow, and smirked. "Don''t worry, if I''m pregnant, you''ll be the first to know. That''s the best way to hurt you."


    Isabe gritted her teeth. "Joey, why so smug? Remember, you and Sebastian are done. Keep your word. Mrs. Winters got whipped a hundred times because of you. If youe back, she won''t let you off." Joey sneered, "Even if I don''te back, do you think Sebastian will choose you? He doesn''t even wear clothes others have touched. You think he''d ept a woman who''s been with someone else?" Isabe''s face twisted with anger. "Even if I can''t have him, neither will you!"


    She stormed off.


    Joey didn''t leave the baby boutique. She picked out pajamas for Lydia.


    As she left, Isabe returned and went straight to the boutique. "My sister liked the little clothes she bought earlier and wants another set."


    The sales clerk smiled. "Your sister chose pink. I''ll get you a white set; it looks cleaner."novelbin


    She handed Isabe a set of white children''s pajamas. Isabe rxed when she saw the age range on the tag.


    Leaving the store, Isabe called a number. "Mrs. Winters, Joey probably isn''t pregnant. She was buying clothes for Tyler''s daughter."


    On the other end, Cordeliay in bed, sweating from her wounds.


    She gritted her teeth. "Good. Otherwise, my suffering would be for nothing."


    Isabe''s eyes reddened. "Mrs. Winters, you went through so much for me, but even if Sebastian and Joey broke up, he still wouldn''t ept me."


    Cordelia''s eyes softened. "Don''t worry, I have a way to get you and Sebastian married. It can''t be rushed; it has to be done slowly, okay?"


    "Yes. Thank you, Mrs. Winters." Isabe''s voice was pitiful, but her eyes gleamed with smugness. With Cordelia''s help, she was sure she''d end up with Sebastian.


    After shopping, Joey went straight to Maya''s house.


    Seeing her with bags, Lydia pped and smiled.


    Maya greeted her with a smile. "Didn''t I tell you not to buy anything? She already has enough clothes."


    Joey smiled, picked Lydia up, and kissed her forehead. "It''s New Year. I have to get my little darling a new dress."


    "You''re such a doting godmother, with all the jewelry and clothes. You''re going to spoil her."


    Joey pulled a small toy from the bag and handed it to Lydia. "Not just clothes, there''s a toy too. It''s your first New Year; it has to be special."


    Lydia''s eyes widened at the toy, and she grinned at Joey.


    Maya shook her head. "Joey, this child is closest to you. I worry that when you have your own baby, she''ll get jealous."


    Maya nced at Joey''s stomach and whispered, "You''re dressed so casually today. Are you pregnant?"


    Joey''s eyes sparkled, and she nodded slightly with a faint smile.


    Maya''s mouth dropped open in excitement. "Really? Does Mr. Winters know?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "I haven''t told him yet."


    "Is it that you haven''t told him, or you don''t want to? Are you really nning to break up? You don''t know, the night you broke up, Tyler said Sebastian was drunk out of his mind. He''s never seen him so upset." Joey''s eyes reddened, feeling a pang in her heart.


    She knew how upset Sebastian was. Every night after work, he would go to her apartment.


    Sometimes he would chat with her dad, checking on her. Sometimes, if it was toote, he would just stand outside smoking.


    Several times, she wanted to run out and throw herself into his arms and say, "Sebastian, let''s get back together." But when she thought of the baby, she hesitated.


    Joey lowered her eyes, her voice a bit hoarse. "I can''t take the risk. I want to protect the baby and my family."


    Maya sympathetically patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything. I have a lot of prenatal stuff here; I''ll hook you up."


    Maya yed with Lydia while exining pregnancy precautions to Joey.


    Tyler came home from work and saw this scene. He secretly took a photo and sent it to Sebastian. [Yr ex is @ my ce. Want me 2 help u run into her?]


    Sebastian had just finished a meeting. Seeing the message, he immediately replied: [What drink u want? I''ll bring it over.]


    Tyler grinned. [Heard u got a gd bottle @ auction. Wanna try it.]


    Sebastian gritted his teeth. [Taking adv?]


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Tyler replied: [No, just tryna help u impress J.]


    Sebastian typed: [Wait there.]


    Half an hourter, Joey was downstairs ying with Lydia. As they walked into the living room, they saw a tall, handsome figure.


    Sebastian was holding a doll, smiling as he walked over. His voice was softer than usual. "I bought this for you. Can I hold you?"


    Lydia seemed uninterested in the doll but was curious about Sebastian''s face. She blinked her big eyes, staring at him.


    Tyler joked, "My daughter says, ''Why is Godfather so stingy? Godmother gives me jewelry and clothes, and you just give me a doll and expect to hold me? No way!""


    Sebastianughed in exasperation and looked back at Tyler. "Poor Lydia, having a cheapskate dad like you."


    With that, he took a card out of his pocket and handed it to Lydia. "Here, this is the real gift."


    Lydia grabbed the card and immediately threw herself into Sebastian''s arms. She hugged his neck and bit his Adam''s apple.


    Sebastian quickly pulled away. "No biting here. This is reserved for your Godmother."


    Joey''s cheeks blushed instantly, her mind filled with intimate memories of her and Sebastian.


    At that moment, Maya came down with a big bag of stuff, saying, "Joey, there are so many pregnancy books. I''m worried you can''t carry them all. I''ll have someone deliver them to your ce." Hearing this, Sebastian''s deep eyes suddenly flicked up, casting a meaningful nce at Joey.

 Chapter 182 Misunderstanding

    "Why do you need pregnancy books?" Sebastian''s heart skipped a beat. He tightened his grip on Lydia.


    A strong feeling nagged at him. He grabbed Joey and stared. "Joey, are you hiding something? Are you pregnant?"


    His questions came fast, overwhelming Joey. She stepped back, annoyed. "Sebastian, what are you talking about? How could I be pregnant?"


    "Then why the pregnancy books?" Sebastian watched her closely, not wanting to miss anything.


    Just then, Joey''s phone rang. She answered quickly.


    Alexander''s deep voice came through. "Joey, whose baby is Sophia carrying?"


    Joey frowned. "Mr. Cross, Sophia''s career is taking off. Be careful with your words."


    "She said she wasn''t feeling well, took a day off, bought a pregnancy test, saw a doctor for prenatal vitamins, and asked pregnant women on set a bunch of questions. If she''s not pregnant, what is it?" Joey felt there was a big misunderstanding, making Sophia look pregnant for no reason.


    She wanted to exin, but Sebastian''s eyes were on her. She bit her lip and said, "Mr. Cross, Sophia''s in the entertainment industry. Don''t spread rumors about her."


    She hung up and met Sebastian''s scrutinizing eyes.


    "Are these things for Sophia?" he asked.


    Joey looked down and stayed silent.


    The tension in Sebastian''s chest eased a bit. He looked at Joey, disappointed. "I wish it was you who was pregnant."


    His voice was sad. Joey felt a pang in her heart.


    She lowered her eyes, took the items from Maya, and smiled. "It''s not heavy, I can handle it."


    The intense moment ended with Sophia taking the me.


    At the hospital, Lucas called out, "Sophia,e here, we need to shoot a medical dispute scene."


    Sophia got up and ran over. "Coming."


    Lucas exined the precautions, and they started filming.


    A man stormed into the nurse''s station, cursing and picking up a chair to smash it.


    The young nurses ran away, but Sophia stood her ground.


    Just as she was about to confront the guy, she got shoved hard and fell backward.


    Before she hit a medical cart, someone rushed in and shielded her.


    Lucas shouted, "Cut! Mr. Cross, we''re filming."


    Alexander red. "Even during filming, ensure the actors'' safety. There are ss bottles on that cart; if one breaks, she could get hurt."


    Lucas nodded with a smile. "Mr. Cross, you''re very considerate. Everyone, rece those items."


    Alexander pulled Sophia aside, ring. "Don''t you know your condition? What if you get hurt?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sophia looked puzzled. "I can take care of myself. Besides, a fall won''t kill me."


    "You might be fine, but what about the baby?" Alexander didn''t want to ept it, but he didn''t want Sophia to suffer more.


    Sophia finally got it-Alexander thought she was pregnant and worried she''d miscarry if she fell.


    She wanted to punch him. Did he really see her as that careless?


    She bit her lip in anger. "The baby isn''t yours, so why do you care?"


    She pushed Alexander away and went back to filming.


    Alexander clenched his fist, fuming.


    ''What an ungrateful person. Treating my kindness like trash!'' he thought, but still handed the dinner he brought to Sophia''s assistant before leaving.


    Soon it was New Year''s Eve. Sophia and Maxwell were celebrating at Joey''s ce. They nned to head back to City C after the holiday.


    Joey''s pregnancy didn''t bother her much, just made her sleepy. At ten in the morning, Sophia dragged her out of bed to buy groceries.


    After lunch, Joey curled up on the sofa, hugging a pillow, slowly drifting off, looking peaceful.


    Sebastian walked in and saw her. He gently covered her with his ck cashmere coat.


    He couldn''t resist touching her soft lips. The warm touch felt like an electric shock, hitting him deep. He tried to control himself, but those lips drew him in.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Their breaths mingled, and he smelled her faint floral scent. Sebastian''sst bit of restraint snapped.


    He kissed her softly, making it gentle and lingering.novelbin


    Joey thought she was dreaming. She wrapped her arms around his neck, opened her mouth, and kissed back.


    Their kiss ignited like a spark, setting everything aze.


    Just as they were lost in the moment, Maxwell''s voice broke in. "Sebastian, what are you doing?"


    Sebastian didn''t flinch. He slowly released Joey, kissed her again, then stood up to face Maxwell.


    He looked at him coldly. "Joey''s sleeping. Keep your voice down."


    Maxwell pointed at Joey''s slightly red lips. "Did you just kiss her?"


    Sebastian nodded. "So what if I did?"


    "You guys broke up. Show some respect. This is taking advantage. I could call this harassment."


    Sebastian walked over, raising an eyebrow. "I''m kissing my fianc¨¦e. None of your business."


    Maxwell had never seen Sebastian so shameless. He snorted in anger. "If you want to marry Joey, deal with your mom and stop her from hurting Joey."


    "It won''t happen again." Sebastian unexpectedly pulled the apron off Maxwell.


    Maxwell reached out to grab it. "Why are you taking my stuff?"


    Sebastian calmly put on the apron, smiling. "To cook for Joey."

 Chapter 183 Spending New Year with You

    When Joey woke up, it was pitch dark.


    Half-asleep, she thought she smelled Sebastian and heard his voice. She even dreamed of kissing him.


    "How much do I miss him to dream like this?" Her longing for Sebastian made her heart ache.


    Joey ced her hands on her belly, thinking, "Baby, once you''re born, let''s celebrate New Year''s with your dad, okay?"


    Sebastian walked in and saw Joey''s tear-filled eyes. He gently wiped her tears with his cool fingers. "Joey, why are you crying? Do you miss me?"novelbin


    Joey''s eyes flew open, meeting Sebastian''s loving gaze.


    Her heart tightened. She hoarsely called out, "Sebastian."


    Sebastian caressed her cheek, his voice husky. "I''m here. I came to spend New Year''s with you."


    She jolted up from the couch, staring at him in a daze. "When did you get here?"


    Noticing she was covered with his coat, she wondered, ''Was that kiss real or just a dream?''


    Sebastian chuckled, reading her thoughts. "I''ve been here a while, helping Dad in the kitchen. What''s wrong? Your face is so red. Did you dream about making love with me?" "No!" Joey quickly replied.


    Trying to hide her feelings, she turned cold. "We''ve broken up. Stop calling my dad ''Dad.'' It''s New Year''s Eve. You should be with your family, not here."


    Sebastian ruffled her hair. "Grandma took the family on a trip and left me behind. If you send me back, I''ll be alone for New Year''s. Isn''t that sad? My family doesn''t want me, and now you don''t either." "Why didn''t you go with them?"


    "Do you know how busy thepany is at year-end? Without my smart Secretary Ms. ckwood, I''ve been working overtime and skipping lunch. Dad felt sorry for me and let me stay." Sebastian''s pitiful act melted Joey''s heart.


    Her eyshes fluttered. "Leave after dinner. I don''t want anyone thinking we''ve reconciled. I don''t want any trouble on this holiday."


    "Joey," Sebastian softly grabbed her hand. "If I promise to protect you and those around you, will youe back to me?"


    Joey looked at him, "How will you protect me? By following me 24/7? Sebastian, have you thought about the dangers I''ve faced in the past six months?


    I lost our child without us knowing. At thepany''s anniversary, Angie forced me.


    I almost died from an aphrodisiac. At a friend''s wedding, I was nearly hit by a champagne tower. When treating Baxter, someone threw acid at me."


    "My dad was kidnapped, and my great-grandfather died from the stress. Whether there''s proof or not, your mom and Isabe are involved.


    What good are bodyguards if they get drugged? Sebastian, I''m not being unreasonable; I''m genuinely scared.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! As long as I''m with you, danger follows. To protect myself and my family, I have to stay away from you.


    Please, stay away from me."


    By the end, Joey''s eyes were red, and her voice choked. She had made the tough decision to leave him, even hiding her pregnancy. She couldn''t back down now.


    She didn''t mind getting hurt, but what about her child? She was so small and couldn''t handle any turmoil. Even a fall could be fatal. She couldn''t risk it.


    Seeing her so scared, Sebastian gently touched her head. His voice grew huskier. "Isabe and Cordelia couldn''t have done all this alone. Someone''s behind them. Once I catch that person, you''ll be safe. Joey, there are things I can''t tell you now, but trust me, you''ll be in more danger without me."


    From Connie''s car ident to Benjamin''s kidnapping, the mastermind behind these events left no trace. Even the police found nothing. This showed how skilled the mastermind was. They weren''t after just one or two lives; there was a bigger plot.


    Joey was about to speak when she heard Alexander''s yfulughter at the door. "I wondered why I couldn''t reach you. Turns out you came to see your wife."


    Alexander walked in with a gift box, his eyes twinkling with a meaningful smile.


    Sebastian shot him a cold nce. "Shouldn''t you be visiting your fianc¨¦e''s family? What are you doing here? Get out!"


    Alexander snorted. "You call her your wife like you''re really married. Don''t forget, your marriage certificate isn''t finalized yet. Don''t get cocky."


    "I just want to take my wife with me for the memory."


    "Then take Joey to get it. Let''s see if she''ll go with you. Your troubles are no better than mine."


    As they bickered, Sophia ran out from the kitchen. She immediately saw Alexander in his gray coat, looking carefree and unruly.


    Her anger red up. "What are you doing here? You''re not wee!"


    Alexander waved. "I got kicked out by my grandpa and came to mooch a meal. Mr. ckwood, you won''t kick me out, will you?"


    Benjamin, seeing so many people for New Year, couldn''t stop smiling. "Of course not. You''re a guest. Come help out, and we''ll have dinner soon."


    Alexander answered, "Sure thing,ing."


    The meal was lively, with the three men refusing to back down, and they all ended up drunk. They stumbled outside to watch the fireworks show in the square.


    When the clock struck midnight, Joey felt an arm around her waist, followed by a strong smell of alcohol.


    Before she could react, Sebastian leaned in, his eyes filled with longing. His voice was husky from the alcohol. "Baby, may you always be safe, be healthy, and get everything you want." With that, a warm touchnded on Joey''s soft lips.

 Chapter 184 New Years Gift

    Even with the fireworks booming, Joey could still hear Sebastian clearly.


    His sudden kiss, warm and unexpected, caught her off guard. The taste of alcohol lingered as his tongue pried her mouth open. For a moment, Joey''s mind went nk, and her heart skipped a beat. She realized she missed this feeling and almost wanted to kiss him back. But she quickly snapped out of it and pushed him away. Her eyes, reflecting the fireworks, sparkled like stars.novelbin


    Seeing her about to get mad, Sebastian quickly pulled out a cross ne and put it around her neck. "Joey, this ne has been soaked in holy water. It''ll keep you safe. It''s your New Year''s gift. Promise me you''ll always wear it." Joey''s cold fingers touched the cross, and her anger faded. She knew Sebastian must''ve gone through a lot to get it. She looked down at the ne and softly said, "Sebastian, this is thest time. Don''t do this again." Seeing she wasn''t mad, Sebastian smiled. "Okay, I''ll listen to you from now on."


    He adjusted her hat and grinned. "Didn''t you get me a New Year''s gift too? Why are you holding out on me?"


    Joey remembered the cufflinks she bought for him at an auction. "I''ll give it to youter."


    "Alright, want to head back? It''s freezing out here," Sebastian said, noticing her red nose.


    Joey nodded and turned to leave.


    Meanwhile, Sophia was still caught up in the fireworks, screaming and jumping with the crowd. Alexander kept a protective hand on her, watching with a mix of emotions. "Sophia, you''re pregnant and acting crazy. Seriously, what kind of mom does that?"


    Sophia''s excitement vanished. She angrily kicked Alexander''s shin. "I do what I want. It''s none of your business. It''s not even your kid."


    Alexander gritted his teeth. "What''s your n? Is that guy not stepping up?"


    Sophia red. "Alexander, if you zip it, no one''s gonna care. It''s a holiday, don''t piss me off!"


    She stormed into the vi and kicked him out. "Get lost, I''m going to sleep."


    Alexander fumed. "Don''t say I didn''t warn you. Being rough can cause a miscarriage. The first three months are the riskiest."


    Sophia flipped him off and mmed the door.


    Alexander kicked the door in frustration. "So heartless!"


    Just as he was about to leave, the door opened. He thought Sophia had changed her mind, but it was Sebastian, hands in his pockets, smirking. "What, you want to be a dad for someone else''s kid?" Alexander''s mouth twitched. "Easy to be a dad without trying, huh? Unlike you, busting your butt for months with no results. Maybe it''s not Joey''s problem; maybe it''s yours."


    Sebastian chuckled. "If you''re so fine, why are you trying to be a dad for someone else?"


    "I''m just looking out for her as a friend, unlike you, Mr. Cold and Heartless."


    "Then you stay and take care of her. I''m off to try out the New Year''s gift my wife gave me."


    Sebastian waved the cufflinks in front of Alexander, grinning smugly.


    Alexanderughed. "You act like you really have a wife. Why aren''t you spending the holiday with her? Didn''t you just get kicked out? What''s there to be smug about?" "I have a gift, and you don''t. That''s why."


    "Sebastian, you''re being childish. Let me see those. Where''d you get them?" "Bought at an auction, the Violet Kiss, symbolizing eternal love. Heard of it?" "You''ve broken up, and you''re still showing off. Aren''t you embarrassed?" "Get lost!"


    "Nope, I''m sticking with you tonight. My grandpa kicked me out." They bickered as they got into the car.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Unbeknownst to them, a man in a ck sedan nearby watched coldly. His lips twisted into a sneer. "Didn''t expect Sebastian to be so devoted. Makes things easier."


    The driver asked, "Sir, Theodore knows Isabe is a fake Vale Family heiress. If this gets out, she might be in danger. Should we take out the real one?"


    The man in the back chuckled. "Isabe''s just a tool, not worth saving. But the real heiress, she''s interesting. I can use her to control Sebastian."


    His eyes gleamed with malice as he tapped his numb legs, recalling a scene from years ago.


    After New Year, Joey arrived in City C. She and Sophia went straight to the hospital for a blood test and ultrasound.


    The doctor, Sophia''s cousin, saw Joey''s nervousness and smiled. "Don''t worry, the baby''s doing great. Everything looks normal. Just take care of yourself."


    Joey''s tears flowed as relief washed over her. Seeing the tiny figure on the ultrasound, she felt like a mother. She held Sophia''s hand, eyes brimming with tears. "Sophia, I really have a baby." Sophia patted her head. "I told you the pregnancy test was urate. Now you can rx. Take care of yourself. When the baby is born, the three of you can be together."


    They left the obstetrician''s office, discussing what to eat when they got home.


    Isabe saw them and clenched her fist. She whispered something to the person next to her.


    As Joey and Sophia walked out of the hospital, a stretcher carrying a patient suddenly veered towards Joey''s lower back.

 Chapter 185 Discovering the Secret

    Just as the gurney was about to crash into Joey, a big hand suddenly grabbed it tightly. Maxwell red at the young nurse. "Do you want to lose your job?" The nurse, scared, quickly apologized to Joey. "I''m sorry, I lost control."


    Joey turned and saw the stretcher inches away, breaking into a cold sweat.


    Someone was on the stretcher, and the momentum was strong. If Maxwell hadn''t acted, she would''ve been knocked down. It could''ve been bad.


    Joey thought, ''I just finished my check-up, and now this? Coincidence or on purpose?''


    She yed it cool and tugged Maxwell''s arm. "Maxwell, I''m fine. Let them go, the patient can''t wait."


    Maxwell let go, giving the nurse a look that said "scram," and she quickly pushed the stretcher away.


    Joey whispered in Maxwell''s ear, "Follow her and see who she talks to."


    Maxwell left. About ten minutester, he came back to the car, looking angry. "You were right. She met Isabe upstairs. She''s the caregiver in Isabe''s grandma''s ward."


    Sophia, hearing this, cursed, "I want to kill that bitch. Why does she cling to you like a fly?"


    A cold glint appeared in Joey''s eyes. "She must''ve seen us at the gynecology department and wanted to see if I was pregnant."


    Sophia said, "Good thing I used my name. If she found out, who knows what she''d do."


    Maxwell, gripping the steering wheel, smiled maliciously. "Since Isabe''s in City C, I''ll give her a proper wee."


    They drove to Sophia''s house first. After lunch, Joey and Maxwell went to visit Harold.


    Harold was already waiting at the door. When he saw the car, he walked over smiling. "Joey, why sote? I''ve been waiting for half an hour."


    Joey hugged Harold''s arm, smiling. "I remember Mrs. Whitmore likes pastries from that shop in the west, so I got a box. It took some time." "Joey, you''re so thoughtful. After all these years, you still remember what my wife likes. Unlike Maxwell, who came back with nothing." He red at Maxwell and pulled Joey inside.


    Maxwell shook his head. Whenever Harold saw Joey, he ignored everyone else.


    Maxwell opened the trunk and handed the gift boxes Joey bought to the butler.


    It wasn''t Joey''s first time at Maxwell''s house; she''d visited during college.


    But the yard had changed a lot. There was now a helipad on the former golf course, with a helicopter on it.


    Harold''s business seemed to be doing well. She felt happy for Maxwell, having such a family background.


    Harold led her through the courtyard. "It''s good you''re here. Lots of people at home today, including rtives. It''s lively."


    Joey shook her head with a smile. "Mr. Whitmore, it''s your family gathering. I don''t want to intrude. I''ll just visit Mrs. Whitmore and then head back to Sophia''s."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "That won''t do. Uma knows you''reing and has prepared a lot of delicious food. If you leave without eating, she''ll be heartbroken." They continued talking as they walked inside.


    As soon as they entered the hall, a familiar figure appeared. Bianca, in a blue wool dress, stood at the door smiling. "Joey, hello."


    Joey stopped in her tracks, staring at Bianca in a daze.


    She thought, ''Could the rtives Mr. Whitmore mentioned be from the Winters Family? Did Grandma Aurora bring her family here?''


    Joey smiled in surprise. "Bianca, are you all here?"


    Bianca nodded. "Yes, this is Grandma''s home. She hasn''t been back in years, and since I''m free this holiday, I brought her over."


    Joey chuckled. "What a coincidence."


    Bianca pulled her inside, saying, "You have no idea. They knew you wereing and have been busy in the kitchen all day, making what they think are the best dishes for you. Maxwell and I only get to eat them because of you." Hearing themotion, Uma and Aurora came out of the kitchen.


    Both were well-to-do elderlydies, yet they had personally cooked for her. Joey would be lying if she said she wasn''t touched.


    Although she and Sebastian couldn''t be together, she couldn''t refuse their kindness. Joey walked over with a smile and hugged Aurora. "Grandma, happy New Year."


    Aurora, excited by the word "Grandma," nodded repeatedly with a smile. "Happy New Year, Joey. Wishing you a great year."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey nodded with a smile and then hugged Uma. "Mrs. Whitmore, happy New Year."


    Uma looked at her with a beaming smile. "Why do you look so pale? Are you too tired from the trip?"


    "No, I''m just excited to see you all."


    Haroldughed heartily. "Joey really knows how to talk. None of you can match her."


    Maxwell''s father walked over. "Joey, it must have been tough taking care of Maxwell these past six months. Has he caused you any trouble?"novelbin


    Joey shook her head with a smile. "No, Maxwell''s been great. He''s been doing an awesome job running the club; he''s got a real talent for business."


    Harold said, "That''s because you and Sebastian taught him well. I heard you''ve taught him a lot about business. It''s strange, he won''t listen to anyone except you."


    As they were talking, Aurora came out with a small te. "Joey, try this apple pie. I made it myself. I heard it''s your favorite." She picked up a piece with a fork and brought it to Joey''s mouth.


    Just as Joey was about to open her mouth, a wave of nausea hit her. She instinctively held it back. If she threw up in front of so many people, she''d have a hard time exining it.


    She took the te from Aurora and said, "Grandma, I''ll eat itter. I need to use the restroom first."


    "Alright, the restroom is over there. Don''t take too long."


    Joey hurried to the restroom. Aurora watched her and then looked at her t shoes, seemingly realizing something.


    When Joey came out of the restroom, Aurora pulled her into a room. Aurora looked at her with teary eyes. "Joey, you''re pregnant, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 186 The Visitor with Ill Intentions

    Joey had just thrown up and felt foggy.


    Aurora''s sudden question caught her off guard. Seeing Aurora''s tear-streaked face, Joey''s heart ached, and she couldn''te up with an excuse.


    Aurora, sensing Joey''s hesitation, became more convinced. She held Joey''s hand and said, "Joey, I knew it. You''re such a good kid; God will bless you. You''re not nning to tell Sebastian, are you?" Aurora, the matriarch of the Winters Family, quickly guessed Joey''s thoughts.


    Joey felt lost. "Grandma, I''m sorry. I don''t want the child to get hurt. If Cordelia and Isabe find out, they''ll definitelye after me."


    Aurora felt relieved hearing this. She wiped her tears and said, "Tell me your n. I''ll support you and won''t tell anyone."


    "I want to go abroad. I''ll tell Sebastian after the baby is born. If he knows I''m pregnant, he won''t agree to a separation, which would endanger me and the baby."


    "I agree. Which country do you want to go to? I''ll help you. I have many friends abroad."


    "No need. I''ve already made arrangements. When I graduated, a school invited me to study there. I didn''t go because of Sebastian. I still want to go there."


    Aurora nodded happily. "You go ahead. I''ll keep an eye on Cordelia so she won''t bother you."


    She gently stroked Joey''s belly. "Baby, I''m sorry you and your mom have to suffer. I will protect you both."


    After dinner, Joey said goodbye to the family and went to Sophia''s house. As soon as she walked in, she heard Sophia cursing. "That bitch Isabe went to ask my cousin. She even gave her a card. I really want to teach her a lesson." Joey frowned. "What did your cousin say?"


    "She pretended not to know us, took the card, and showed her the pregnancy test."


    Joey was worried. "Your name is on it. I''m afraid she might do something against you. Your career is just taking off. If people found out you have a baby out of wedlock, it won''t be good."


    Sophiaughed. "That would be perfect. It would stop my grandpa from pushing me to get married. If it gets out, I can just find someone for a fake marriage. If my cousin doesn''t tell her, Isabe will guess it''s you. We can''t take that risk." Joey hugged Sophia tightly. "Sophia, you''re risking your reputation for me. Once the baby is born, I''ll buy you a really nice gift."


    "For that nice gift, I have to protect you and the baby."


    As they were talking, Felicia knocked and came in. "Joey, Sophia, it''s our family''s turn to host the four-family gathering this year at Springs Estate. You two need to dress up nicely and see if there are any suitable guys to marry." Sophia scoffed, "Forget it. I''ve seen all those people, and I don''t like any of them."


    Felicia red at her. "The Cross Family boy broke off the engagement, making your grandpa sick for days. Can''t you try harder to find someone better than him?"


    Joey didn''t want to go, but to avoid offending Felicia, she agreed.


    The four families included the Sinir, Whitmore, Taylor, and Guise families.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    When they gathered, there were over two hundred people. Joey immediately spotted a familiar face as she got out of the car.


    Isabe, arm in arm with her uncle Clifton, walked over with a smile.


    Sophia gritted her teeth. "Why is that bitch everywhere? Seeing her makes me want to puke."


    Joey smiled faintly. "She''s probably up to no good. We should be careful."novelbin


    Just then, they heard Isabe''sughter. "Uncle Clifton, this is Ms. ckwood I told you about. She''s very famous in the legal circles of City B. If you have any cases, you can give them to her. It would also help Sebastian by taking care of his ex- girlfriend''s business."


    With a few words, Isabe distanced Sebastian from Joey and prided herself.


    Joey smiled lightly. "Thank you, Ms. Vale, but I''m swamped with cases and have no time for the Taylor Family''s business."


    Isabe smiled brightly. "Ms. ckwood, the Taylor Family is the top of the four major families in City C, with many legal cases every year. Are you sure you don''t want to consider it?"


    "Sorry, I''m very picky about my cases. No matter how high the fee, I won''t work with people I don''t like. When you were in trouble, I refused your father''s case for the same reason. Have you forgotten, Ms. Vale?" Joey''s words were a clear reminder of Isabe''s scandal.


    Isabe''s face turned pale with anger. Joey politely nodded to Clifton. "Sorry, Mr. Taylor, I didn''t mean to offend you. I just don''t like her and didn''t want you to be involved." With that, she pulled Sophia and walked away.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Clifton watched Joey''s back with a meaningful smile. "Sebastian''s little fianc¨¦e has quite a sharp tongue and is bold and insightful. She reminds me a lot of your mother when she was young." Hearing this, Isabe bit her lip in anger, thinking, ''Does Joey really inherit all of Connie''s traits? Why does everyone think they are so alike?''


    Isabe pouted angrily, "Uncle Clifton, why are you speaking for her? She just mocked me, and you didn''t defend me."


    Cliftonughed. "I''ll pass on your petty squabbles."


    "Joey is sharp-tongued. I always lose to her in arguments."


    "Then use your skills to win, not underhanded tactics. The Taylor Family doesn''t like people like that."


    His words left Isabe speechless. She knew they all loved her, but they had their limits. Their love was different from her father Darren''s blind indulgence.


    Isabe nodded obediently and walked into the banquet hall with Clifton. As soon as she entered, she saw Joey surrounded by several men from the Taylor Family, who had always been cold to her. Furious, Isabe stormed over. She shoved Joey aside and angrily said, "Joey, isn''t it enough that you took Sebastian from me? Do you want to take my cousins too?"


    There were many people around, and her loud words made Joey very embarrassed. It made her seem like a woman who always stole other people''s men.


    Just as everyone started whispering about her, a cold, deep voice came from behind.

 Chapter 187 Pregnancy Exposed

    "Ms. Vale, you can''t just say stuff like that. When did I ever be yours?" Sebastian, in a suit vest and ck shirt, tall and slender, had a coat draped over his arm.


    His sharp features and deep-set eyes gave him a cold, controlled grace. He walked over with long, confident strides.


    Sebastian reached Joey and draped the coat over her shoulders. His previously indifferent eyes softened instantly, bing tender and affectionate.


    His voice grew huskier. "You''re gonna freeze out here dressed like that."


    Joey looked at him, surprised. "Why are you here?"


    Sebastian gently ruffled Joey''s hair, then turned to Isabe with a mocking smile. "If I hadn''te, how would I have heard such a good joke? Ms. Vale, how many times do I have to tell you? I''ve never had a romantic rtionship with you, so how could I have been taken from you?


    Besides, Joey is someone I haven''t even managed to win over yet. Why would she need topete with anyone?"


    Isabe''s face turned beet red,pletely embarrassed.


    She thought Joey had no one to protect her and could be bullied. She hadn''t expected Sebastian to follow her here.


    She looked at him pitifully. "Sebastian, I didn''t mean it that way."


    "I don''t care what you meant. Don''t say it again, or I don''t know what I''ll do."


    Isabe bit her lip. "Sebastian, I''m doing this for you. Joey broke up with you and got involved with my cousin and his friends. Despite how much you like her, she doesn''t care about you at all." Sebastian chuckled softly. "It doesn''t matter whether she likes me or not. As long as I like her, that''s enough."


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Sebastian was a powerful figure in City B, an ideal man in terms of social status and personal charm. Now, he was relentlessly pursuing Joey, even following her to City C. Isabe was furious. She clenched her fist tightly but put on a sincere face.


    She picked up a ss of wine and handed it to Joey. "Since Sebastian said so, I apologize for misunderstanding you, Ms. ckwood. If you''re cool with it, let''s toast."


    As she finished speaking and drank her ss of wine, tears fell from her eyes. She apologized sincerely while crying, showing her tear-streaked face to everyone.


    Isabe''s sincere apology made those around her exim in amazement. Some began to speak on her behalf.


    "We''re all in the same social circle, seeing each other often. Let''s just let it go."


    "Yeah, she''s being very sincere. Ms. ckwood, just let it go."


    Joey was a guest of the Sinir Family and a student of Harold. She didn''t want to make a big deal out of this. But she knew Isabe''s purpose was to test if she was pregnant.


    Given the situation, she had no choice but to drink. Just as she was about to pick up the ss and take a sip, Sophia stopped her.


    Sophia red coldly at Isabe. "Ms. Vale, Joey is my guest. You owe her an apology for what you said, but she''s not drinking that wine."


    Isabe looked at her with some grievance. "Miss Sinir, do you suspect there''s something wrong with my wine? I can drink it, but I''ve already had a lot of wine. If I drink more, I''ll have a stomachache."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! As she spoke, she clutched her stomach, making a pained expression.


    Sophia sneered, thinking, ''This girl should be an actress; she''s wasting her talent here.''


    Then she scoffed. "There''s plenty of wine here. Joey can drink whatever she wants; no need to drink yours." Isabe looked helplessly at the crowd, her voice pitiful. "As long as you forgive me, I''d be willing to die." With that, she picked up the ss and took a sip.


    Just as she was about to continue drinking, Dean suddenly shouted, "Sophia, that''s enough. She''s already apologized, and there are so many people watching. You drink the wine, then this matter is over." With an elder speaking up, if Sophia continued to make a fuss, it would seem petty. Without thinking, Sophia grabbed the wine from Isabe''s hand to drink it.


    At that moment, she saw a calcting look in Isabe''s eyes. Sophia realized she had almost fallen into Isabe''s trap. If she drank this wine, Joey''s pregnancy would be exposed.


    Isabe must be trying to test if Joey was pregnant. Thinking of this, she put the wine back and said nonchntly, "Sorry, Ms. Vale, I''m on my period and can''t drink. I ept your apology."


    Hearing this, Isabe immediately showed a surprised expression. "Miss Sinir, aren''t you pregnant? How can you still have your period?"


    Then she quickly covered her mouth, looking innocent. "Sorry, Miss Sinir, I forgot you''re pregnant and can''t drink. Let''s forget about this ss of wine; drinking is bad for the baby."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Dean''s face instantly turned grim. He looked at Sophia. "What pregnancy? What''s going on?"


    Sophia gritted her teeth in anger, thinking, ''This damn Isabe, she failed to cause trouble for Joey and now wants to frame me.''


    Sophia immediately shook her head. "Grandpa, don''t listen to her nonsense. I don''t even have a boyfriend. How could I be pregnant? She''s just trying to get back at me."


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she saw Isabe take out a pregnancy test report and hand it to Dean.


    Isabe smiled. "Miss Sinir doesn''t have a boyfriend? That''s strange. I saw you at the hospital today, and you''re six weeks pregnant. Whose child is it? Did you identally sleep with someone? If that''s the case, did I cause trouble for you? I''m really sorry."


    She spoke apologetically, but her face showed a smug expression. Not only did she expose Sophia''s unwed pregnancy in front of everyone, but she alsobeled her as promiscuous.novelbin


    Sophia, furious, picked up a ss of wine and sshed it on Isabe. The cold wine trickled down Isabe''s head. The high-end evening gown instantly lost its charm.


    Isabe screamed, tears welling up as she looked at Sophia. "Miss Sinir, I''m really sorry for exposing your scandal, but you can''t ssh wine on me. This dress was a gift from my uncle, worth millions of dors."


    Seeing her disgusting face, Sophia gritted her teeth. "So what if I ssh you? I want to hit you too!"


    With that, she pped Isabe hard. Sophia''s p made Isabe''s cheek sting, her vision blurred.


    Tears instantly streamed down Isabe''s face. She clutched her red cheek, looking pitiful. "How can you hit me? Being pregnant isn''t a bad thing. Joey wants to get pregnant but can''t. If you don''t want the baby, you can give it to her." Sophia, enraged, raised her arm to hit her again, but Dean grabbed her wrist. He red at her coldly. "Whose child is it?"

 Chapter 188 Connies Daughter

    Faced with Dean''s questions and everyone''s mockery, Sophia silently cursed Isabe.


    She knew Isabe was here to stir up trouble but didn''t expect her to reveal the pregnancy in front of everyone. Dean always valued a girl''s reputation, and this would definitely anger him.


    The Sinir Family was prestigious, and Sophia was Dean''s only granddaughter. Her marriage was a big deal for the family. She never thought she''d be outed for being pregnant out of wedlock. Sophia gave up defending herself and said, "You kept pushing me into an arranged marriage. How could I tell you the truth? I had to sneak around just to date, let alone have a child."


    Dean frowned deeply. "No matter who the guy is, you must bring him to me. If he''s not decent, I won''t agree to you being together, even if you have a child."


    Seeing Dean wasn''t too angry, Sophia smiled and said, "Don''t you trust my judgment? He''s better than that jerk you wanted me to marry. I''ll bring him to you in a few days, okay?" Family members immediately showed concern.


    Felicia held her hand, looking her over. She smiled sincerely. "You didn''t tell us you were dating, and now you''re pregnant without a word. What if something happens to the baby? Take off those high heels; it would be bad if you fell." Gordon brought Sophia a drink. "Am I going to be a grandfather? This is the best New Year''s gift."


    Other family members, realizing Sophia was serious, congratted her and asked about the wedding.


    Joey, unable to hold back, grabbed Sophia''s hand and whispered, "Sophia, the truth wille out. I don''t want to harm you and the baby. I should tell Dean..."


    Before she could finish, Sophia covered her mouth. "If you say anything, I''ll cut ties with you! I care more about your baby''s safety. I''ll exin everything once you''re abroad."


    "But I can''t let you take the me and get trashed for it."


    "Let them talk; they''ll forget in a few days. Your and the baby''s safety is more important than rumors."


    Isabe, seeing them whispering, felt something was off and tried to eavesdrop, but Maxwell stopped her.


    He smiled roguishly. "The party''s about to start, Ms. Vale. Aren''t you supposed to y the piano? Going on stage like this isn''t appropriate."


    Others chimed in, "Can''t you see? She did this on purpose to look like a stripper."


    Furious, Isabe wiped the wine off her face and headed to the dressing room amidstughter.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She intended to test if Joey was really pregnant but ended up making a fool of herself. She angrily kicked open the dressing room door, eyes showing malice. She wasn''t nning to let Joey or Sophia off today.


    Isabe picked a royal blue evening gown from the rack, simr to Joey''s. Looking at her reflection, which resembled Joey''s, she smiled slyly.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    If she wore this dress and did her makeup to look more like Joey, she was sure Sebastian, after a few drinks, wouldn''t know the difference. Once they ended up in bed, he wouldn''t pursue Joey anymore. Thinking of her n, Isabeughed triumphantly.


    She slowly took off her dirty clothes and was about to put on the new dress when the lights suddenly went out.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She''d been scared by ghosts in the confessional back home and couldn''t sleep with the lights off since.


    Just as she was about to call for help, the lights came back on. But it didn''tst long. Just as she was in her underwear, the lights went out again.


    Then, eerie sounds filled the room, just like that night. Isabe knew someone was doing this on purpose. She tried to muster the courage to quickly put on her clothes and leave.


    At that moment, a white figure appeared at the window. Headless and covered in blood, it lunged lunged at her, shouting, "Give me your life."


    Terrified, Isabe was reminded of that night. She screamed in fear.


    She didn''t have time to put on her clothes and ran out of the room, shouting, "There''s a ghost! Someone catch it!"


    She forgot she had arranged for several people to live stream her performance tonight. Several phone cameras were pointed at her.


    The live stream suddenly showed this scandalous scene, and many peoplemented online.novelbin


    [FML, can I even watch this? Vale''s daughter is really tryna prove she''s innocent, wearing almost nothing.]


    [This is just gonna wreck her rep even more.]


    [So the rumors were true. Isabe is such a hoe. Who''s she tryna seduce at a family thing dressed like this?]


    The live stream''s poprity skyrocketed, and thements were full of astonishment.


    People on-site also looked at her mockingly.


    Isabe then realized how inappropriately she was dressed. But she couldn''t care; her mind was filled with the image of the headless ghost chasing her.


    She threw herself into Beatrice''s arms, crying. "Grandma, someone dressed as a ghost to scare me. It must be Joey and Sophia. You gotta do something about it!"


    She cried bitterly. Beatrice, seeing her like this, immediately took a nket and covered her. "If you hadn''t done anything wrong, why would you fear revenge? At such a young age, you''re already scheming against others. How could Connie have a daughter like you? Someone, take her away. Don''t let her embarrass us here."


    Isabe looked at her pitifully. "Grandma, why do you believe outsiders over me? Is this fair to my mom? If she saw you treating me like this, she wouldn''t rest in peace."


    She knew Beatrice cared most about Connie, and mentioning her always worked.


    But just then, Theodore''s cold, deep voice came from behind her. "My mom never had a daughter like you!"

 Chapter 189 Youre Leaving

    Theodore, in a gray cashmere coat, walked in with purpose.


    Usually gentle and elegant, his face now looked cold and murderous. He walked up to Isabe and yanked her off the ground.


    "The Taylor Family''s been humiliated because of you, and you still dare mention my mother? Go reflect on your actions!" he said coldly.


    He dragged Isabe out without mercy.


    Beatrice sensed something was off. ''Theodore''s always been kind, especially to Isabe. Why''s he so cold today? What did he mean by that?'' she thought.


    She grabbed Clifton''s hand. "Clifton,e back with me. Theodore''s hiding something."


    Clifton nodded. "I''ll tell them we''re leaving, then we''ll go."


    They hurried out and saw Theodore throwing Isabe into a car.


    Theodore was yelling, veins bulging, eyes bloodshot. "Did you have something to do with that dance teacher''s disappearance?"


    Isabe, crying, shook her head. "Theodore, I don''t understand. What dance teacher? I have no idea."


    "Don''t y dumb. You saw the photo of that girl dancing. You knew I was looking for the girl with the plum blossom birthmark and destroyed all the clues. You went to my house, saw the DNA report, and knew you weren''t my mother''s daughter. You did everything to stop my search for my sister, didn''t you?"


    Isabe, realizing she was caught, looked up pitifully. "But I''m also your sister. We''ve grown up together. Why did you neglect me once you found out I wasn''t Connie''s daughter? I''ve been with you for over twenty years. Why transfer your love to someone who hasn''t even appeared? Isn''t that unfair to me?"


    Theodore clenched his fist in anger. "You''ve taken her ce for 24 years, getting all the love from both families, while my real sister''s out there, who knows where. Is that fair to her? Your mother wrecked my family, caused my mother''s death, and made my sister disappear. Is that fair? I thought you didn''t know, and I didn''t want to drag you into this, even though I hated your mother. But you''ve ruined the Vale Family''s reputation and shamed the Taylor Family. If I don''t expose you, your lies will ruin us all."


    Isabe was stunned. ''Is Theodore nning to abandon me? Will he tell my grandparents? What will I do? Who will protect me?'' she thought.


    She clung to Theodore''s arm, crying and begging. "Theodore, please don''t. Grandpa and Grandma are old; they can''t handle this. If they find out their granddaughter of over twenty years is a fake, they''ll be heartbroken. I''ll be obedient from now on, okay? Once you find that girl, I''ll step aside."


    She cried so hard, tears streaming down her cheeks. Seeing this made Theodore''s heart ache. This was the sister he had loved for over twenty years, and he had wanted to treat her well. But he hadn''t expected her to be so cruel. Just as he hesitated, Beatrice''s voice came from behind. "Theodore, is this true?"


    Hearing this, both of them turned around to see Beatrice walking over, tears streaming down her face.


    She grabbed Theodore''s hand, her voice trembling. "Theodore, if Connie''s child isn''t her, then where is that child?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Beatrice cried uncontrobly. Thinking of Connie being killed and even Connie''s child being swapped, Beatrice''s heart felt like being ripped apart.


    Theodore immediatelyforted her softly, "Grandma, don''t get upset. I''ve already started investigating. Just when I had a lead, Isabe cut it off. We''re trying other ways to find her now."


    Hearing this, Beatrice stopped crying. Her face gradually turned cold. "Clifton, bring Darren to me. I want to ask him what my Connie did to deserve this. Not only did he have a child with another woman, but he also swapped my granddaughter!"


    Clifton immediately tried to calm her, "Mom, don''t get upset. I''ll get an exnation from Darren. Let''s go home first."


    Seeing Isabe humiliated and taken away by Theodore, Maxwell''s lips curled into a smug smile. "Joey, does this make you feel better?"


    Joey faintly smiled. "It does, but we''ve also embarrassed Grandma Beatrice by doing this."


    She didn''t know why, but seeing Beatrice sad made her heart ache.


    Sophia said indifferently, "It''s their fault for bringing anyone into the Taylor Family. If I hadn''t reacted quickly today, she would have found out about your pregnancy. She is more cold-hearted than a snake. She couldn''t hurt you, so she exposed my pregnancy. I couldn''t get over this without teaching her a lesson."


    Just as Joey was about to say something, her phone rang. Seeing it was an international number, she immediately answered. "Ms. ckwood, this is the admissions office of STF University. Your application has been approved. The semester starts on February 8th. Wee to our school."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing this news, Joey''s face, which should have been joyful, showed aplex expression. She responded softly, "Thank you."


    The person on the other end gave her a lot of information about the admission process, which she noted down in her notebook.


    After hanging up, she turned around, her eyes unknowingly red. Sophia immediately asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    "I start school on February 8th, so I have to leave on the 6th."


    "So soon? It''s already the 30th today. Hearing that you''re leaving, I suddenly feel sad." Sophia said as she hugged Joey. She knew how reluctant Joey was to leave.


    Joey was reluctant to leave her current career and the rtionship she had just rekindled with Sebastian. If it weren''t absolutely necessary, she wouldn''t choose to leave right now.novelbin


    Sophia gently patted Joey''s back tofort her, "It''s better to leave early. Nobody knows what that crazy Isabe would do if she found out the truth."


    Joey responded softly, "I''ll go back to City B tomorrow to pack my things. I haven''t told my dad yet. I don''t know if he''lle with me."


    "He will. Mr. ckwood loves you so much. If he knows you''re pregnant, he''ll do anything to be with you. But what about Sebastian? Are you really not going to tell him the truth?"

 Chapter 190 Sebastians Suspicion

    Joey''s voice was raspy. "If I tell him the truth, will he let me go?"


    Sophia replied, "Even if he does, he''lle looking for you. Once your belly shows, you can''t hide it."


    Joey said, "I''ve got someone to cover my tracks. No one will find me, and I won''t contact any of you until the baby is born."


    Sophia was stunned. She looked at Joey with teary eyes. "So, I won''t be able to reach you? Joey, don''t be so harsh. What if I miss you?"


    Tears welled up in Joey''s eyes too. She bit her lip. "This is the only way to keep the baby safe. If Sebastian can find me, so can Cordelia and Isabe. They''ll follow you and find clues about me, so I have no choice." That''s why she had to leave with Benjamin. He was in poor health, and she couldn''t leave him alone. For the child''s sake, she had to say goodbye to everything here for now.


    Sophia looked at Joey with heartache. She could see how reluctant Joey was, but also her unwavering determination.


    Sophia knew how important this child was to Joey. She held back her tears and hugged Joey. "Just go. Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on Sebastian. If he cheats, I''ll make sure his son calls another man ''Dad."" Joey gave a bitter smile. Just then, she saw Sebastian approaching. She quickly hid her emotions and whispered to Sophia.


    Sebastian walked up and nced at the downcast Sophia. He said, "If your child''s father doesn''t want him, Alexander said he''s willing to be the dad. You might as well give him a chance."


    Sophia didn''t get it at first, but then she understood. She bit her teeth in anger. "Tell him to go to hell. I''d rather beg with my son than give him that chance!"


    She pulled Maxwell away. Watching her angry back, Sebastian smiled.novelbin


    He leaned down to Joey''s ear and whispered, "Did you know Sophia is the eldest daughter of the Sinir Family from City C?"


    Joey nodded. "Yes, why?"


    "Did you know she has a fianc¨¦?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Joey shook her head, confused. Sebastian usually didn''t care about anyone, so why was he suddenly interested in Sophia?


    Sebastian chuckled and texted Alexander. [ur fianc¨¦e from Sinir Fam in City C? What''s her grandpa''s name?]


    Alexander replied: [Dean Sinir. Why, do you know him?]


    Sebastian typed: [Met his granddaughter. She''s hot. Reconsider?]


    Alexander replied: [Even if she were a fairy, I wouldn''t like her. Don''t cause trouble.]


    Sebastian smiled mischievously, thinking, ''This idiot still wants to be Sophia''s husband. Dream on. He doesn''t even recognize his own wife. No wonder he''s still single.''


    Sebastian put away his phone and took Joey''s hand. "There''s a horse ranch outside. Haven''t you always wanted to learn to ride? Let me take you."


    Joey pulled her hand away and stepped back. "I don''t want to learn now. You go ahead. I''ll find something to eat."


    Just as she was about to leave, Sebastian pulled her into his arms. His eyes were deep, and his voice was hoarse. "What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you, okay?"


    His voice was gentle, almost pleading, afraid she''d push him away.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey couldn''t bear it. She closed her eyes and said softly, "No need."


    "How about crab? The seafood here is the best. Let''s try some tonight."


    Joey shook her head. "I don''t want to eat."


    She''s in the early stages of pregnancy and can''t eat that stuff. If Sebastian found out, he''d get suspicious.


    Sebastian looked surprised. "Howe your taste has changed? You used to love this stuff. Are you feeling unwell? Let me take you to a doctor."


    He touched her forehead with one hand and his own with the other.


    Feeling their temperatures were the same, he sighed in relief. "No fever. Why don''t you want to eat? Is your stomach acting up? Let me get an expert."


    "No, I''ve just gained weight and want to lose it by skipping dinner."


    "Where have you gained weight? You look thinner. Joey, are you hiding something from me?" Sebastian''s suspicion grew.


    His eyes scanned Joey, trying to find something amiss. Just then, Aurora walked over, easing Joey''s crisis.


    She pulled Joey to sit down and had someone bring a light, nutritious meal for pregnant women. "Joey, I heard you haven''t had much of an appetite, so I had this made for you. Eat up." Sebastian looked surprised. "How did you know she wasn''t feeling well? She usually likes strong vors. She won''t eat nd food."


    Aurora red at him. "Your Granduncle has been looking for you. They''re all waiting for you to drink. Go quickly, I''ll stay with Joey."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "No, I don''t feelfortable with you staying. I''ll take her with me."


    "Why take her to a ce with drinking and smoking? Joey won''t go."


    Sebastian still felt something was off and looked at Joey with concern. "Stay with Grandma. I''ll be back soon."


    He nced at the food, then at Joey, and turned to leave.


    Watching him go, Aurora sighed. "Have you decided on the date to leave?"


    Joey nodded. "February 6th."


    Aurora realized there were only seven days left. Her eyes turned red. She stared at Joey''s belly and murmured, "Joey, it''s our Winters Family that has wronged you. Making you hide while pregnant. Trust Seb to sort everything out and bring you and the baby back soon."


    "Grandma," Joey softly called out, "Don''t tell him. I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave."


    "I know. I just feel for you two, not being able to see each other. You must miss each other terribly."


    At the end of the banquet, the butler reported, "Mrs. Winters, Mr. Sebastian Winters is drunk. He keeps calling out Ms. ckwood''s name and won''t let anyone touch him." Joey immediately stood up. "Take me to him."


    She found Sebastian in a corner, sitting alone on the sofa, looking forlornly out the window.


    Seeing Joey approach, his eyes were filled with vulnerability, and his voice was hoarse from the alcohol. "Joey, please don''t leave me, okay?"

 Chapter 191 Approaching the Truth

    Sebastian looked like a sad puppy, gazing at her with big, pitiful eyes.


    Joey''s heart ached. She knelt down, stroked his head, and said softly, "Sebastian, I''ll take you home." Sebastian''s eyes welled up. "Promise you won''t leave, and I''ll go with you."


    "Okay, I promise," Joey replied.


    Sebastian finally stood up, wobbling as he held Joey''s hand tightly, afraid she''d vanish if he let go.


    At the Whitmore Vi, Joey helped Sebastian clean up and tucked him in.


    Watching him sleep, his brows still furrowed, she gently smoothed them with her fingers, tracing his handsome features.


    With each touch, Joey''s heart ached more. She knew he''d be sad after she left and hoped it wouldn''tst long.


    Her cold fingers brushed his lips, and she remembered their intimate moments.


    She whispered hoarsely by his lips, "Sebastian, I''m sorry."


    Tears fell onto Sebastian''s face. She couldn''t hold back and kissed him.


    The next morning, Sebastian woke up, feeling like he had dreamt of Joey crying, apologizing, and kissing him. He called Joey immediately. "Joey, where are you?"


    Joey, pulling her luggage out of the airport, felt her eyes sting. "I had to go back to City B for something."


    Sebastian sat up in bed. "Why didn''t you tell me? I''lle to the airport right now."


    "No need, Maxwell and Sophia came with me. Spend time with Grandma. I need to stay with my dad and visit some rtives."


    Sebastian sensed something was off. ''Sophia is pregnant, why would she travel? Is she going to find the baby''s father?''


    He said a few more words to Joey and hung up.


    As Joey and the others left the airport, a figure hurried by.


    Darren, pale-faced, was on the phone. "Theodore, what''s going on? Isabe isn''t your mom''s child?"


    Theodore replied coldly, "We''ll talk at Grandma''s. Get on the ne first."


    "How is Isabe? Don''t hurt her, she''s innocent."


    Theodore chuckled. "Seems you care about her. Her mother must''ve meant a lot to you."


    "Theodore, you know I''ve only ever loved your mother."


    "Then exin why Isabe is your daughter but not Mom''s child?"


    "Let me think. My mind''s a mess. Don''t hurt Isabe."


    Hanging up, Theodore smiled bitterly. This was the man Connie loved. She probably never knew Darren had cheated and had another daughter.


    Theodore sat, holding a picture of a plum blossom, wondering where his sister was and if she was okay.


    Just then, the door opened, and a little head peeked in. Todd leaned against the door, smiling. "Uncle Theodore, Mom asked me to call you for breakfast."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 00005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Theodore put down the picture and beckoned Todd over. "Come here, let me hold you."


    Todd ran into his arms, hugging his neck and kissing his cheek.


    Todd whispered, "I haven''t wished you a Happy New Year yet. Uncle Theodore, happy New Year."


    Theodoreughed at the child''s innocent voice. He pulled a toy from his pocket and handed it to Todd. "Happy New Year to you too, Todd. Stay healthy and happy." Todd smiled. "Thank you, Uncle Theodore."


    Then he noticed the picture of the plum blossom on the table. His eyes widened. "Why does Uncle Theodore have a picture of Aunt Joey? Do you know her too?" Theodore''s heart skipped a beat. "What did you say?"


    "I said this is Aunt Joey. She has a plum blossom on her back. I saw it in Dad''s photo album. He said it was taken when she was in college, wearing a dance costume. She looked very beautiful." Theodore''s breath caught. He tightened his hold on Todd, thinking, ''Joey has a plum blossom on her back. Why didn''t I see it at Aurora''s birthday party? Did Todd see it wrong, or is there more to this?'' He picked up Todd and the picture and went downstairs.


    Julian was making breakfast in the kitchen. Seeing them, he frowned. "Why are you letting your uncle carry you? Walk by yourself."novelbin


    Theodore put Todd down and handed the picture to Julian. "Have you seen this plum blossom on Joey''s back?"


    Julian looked closely and nodded. "I saw it once when she was dancing. What''s wrong?"


    "Is it a birthmark or something she painted on?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "It''s a birthmark. She was in the dance club in college. Every time she danced, she had this plum blossom on her back."


    Theodore felt the truth closing in. He asked, "Has Joey ever hurt her back?"


    Julian looked puzzled. "Don''t you know about Isabe pouring acid on her? After that, the birthmark seemed to disappear." Theodore was almost certain Joey was the sister he had been searching for. Isabe had tried to destroy that birthmark. Thinking of this, Theodore, usually calm, burst into tears. He wiped his eyes, but the tears kepting.


    He couldn''t control his emotions. He finally understood why Joey reminded him of his mother. Not only him, but his grandmother''s family felt the same. They just never made the connection. Now, thinking about it, the recent dangers Joey faced were probably all rted to Isabe. Isabe wanted to eliminate her to take over the position of the eldest daughter of the Vale Family. Seeing him so emotional, Julian knew something was up. "Do you suspect Joey is your sister?"


    Theodore took a deep breath. "Yes, but we need a DNA test to be sure."


    Julian frowned. "If you''re going to do it, do it soon. To avoid getting hurt by Isabe and Cordelia, Joey ns to study abroad and might note back for a long time." Theodore''s heart broke. To avoid getting hurt, Joey not only broke up with Sebastian but also nned to give up her career and go abroad.


    ''How desperate must she be to make this choice?'' Thinking of all the pain Isabe had caused her, Theodore gritted his teeth.


    Then he remembered that if Joey was indeed his sister, Sebastian should know about the birthmark on her back. Why hadn''t he mentioned it?


    He immediately called Sebastian. As soon as the call connected, he asked, "You knew Joey was my sister all along, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 192 My Sister Joey

    Sebastian paused, then asked, "Did you find out?"


    Theodore, fuming, snapped, "Sebastian, I thought you were my best friend. I told you about this first, even before my family. Why did you lie to me? You knew Joey was the one I was looking for. Why didn''t you tell me?" Theodore''s voice was almost a roar. He always thought Sebastian was helping him find his sister, but he never expected Sebastian to hide the truth.


    Sebastian stayed cold. "What if I told you? Could you have kept it together and not acknowledged her? Do you know how much that would hurt her?"


    Theodore shot back, "Not telling me didn''t prevent harm! She almost got killed by Isabe."


    "That was your fault for not realizing the secret was out. Joey wouldn''t have been in so much danger otherwise." Sebastian retorted.


    "Sebastian, don''t get too cocky. Joey is my sister. If you want to marry her, you need approval from both the Vale and Taylor families!"


    Sebastian didn''t back down. "If you want to acknowledge Joey, deal with Isabe first. If she hurts Joey again, I''ll kill her!"


    Sebastian and Theodore, who grew up together, were arguing fiercely for the first time. The tension was palpable.


    Facing the truth, Theodore closed his eyes in pain. He knew Sebastian must have done a paternity test with Joey. So, Joey was indeed Connie''s daughter, the sister he had been searching for.


    After a few seconds, Sebastian spoke calmly, "When Joey''s great-grandfather passed away, she was devastated. Do you think if she knew her beloved father wasn''t her biological father, how much pain that would cause her?


    I get your feelings, but you need to consider hers too. Acknowledging her can''t be rushed; you need to think it through."novelbin


    These words gradually calmed Theodore down. He still hadn''t found out who nned Connie''s car ident. If he let Joey acknowledge her family and kicked Isabe out of the Vale family, it would undoubtedly bring more danger to Joey. Facing Joey''s identity but unable to acknowledge her, Theodore''s eyes welled up again.


    Thinking of the hardships Joey had endured and the pampering Isabe had received since childhood, Theodore''s hatred intensified.


    After hanging up the phone, he sat alone in his room, taking a long time to suppress his emotions, until the butler came knocking, telling Theodore that Darren had arrived.


    Theodore immediately got up and went to his grandfather''s study. Darren was sitting on the sofa with his head down, looking extremely grim.


    n Taylor, in a fit of rage, picked up a cup from the table and threw it at Darren. Darren didn''t dodge, and the cup hit his head directly, causing blood to flow instantly.


    He didn''t make any move to treat it, still hanging his head like a sinner, not saying a word.


    n mmed the table and yelled, "Darren, don''t y dumb with me. The evidence is right here. You can''t deny it. Tell me, who is that woman?"


    Facing n''s questioning, Clifton''s cold stare, and Theodore''s disdain, Darren clenched his fist weakly. He never thought that the mistake he made years ago would cost him the death of his wife and the loss of his daughter.


    Tears streamed down Darren''s face as he looked at n. "Dad, it was my fault. I wronged Connie, but I never thought it would end like this. I didn''t know Isabe wasn''t Connie''s daughter. I lost contact with that woman years ago. I don''t even know what she looks like. She always wore a veil when we were together."


    n''s anger red. "Connie loved you so much. She ran from City C to City B to be with you. And you, for some woman of ill repute, caused her death and lost my granddaughter. Do you know how much Connie suffered because of you?" Blood mixed with tears streamed down Darren''s face. "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry. It was my fault. I will find my daughter and uncover the truth about Connie''s death." Clifton kicked him in the stomach, gritting his teeth. "Darren, if you can''t find the child, you can go to hell."


    The kick made Darren spit blood and stumble back several feet. His lower back hit the table hard. Ignoring the pain, he immediately got up and continued to apologize.


    Despite his anger, Theodore couldn''t ignore that Darren was his father. He walked over, handed Darren a towel, and asked, "Did that woman have any distinguishing features? Or what did she call herself when you were together?" "She said her name was I Fisher, a dancer at The Bana Nightclub. That''s all I know."


    The Bana Nightclub was thergest entertainment venue over twenty years ago, but it had long been shut down. Finding I now would be extremely difficult.


    n was trembling with anger, his eyes filled with tears. "My Connie was so good, yet she was schemed against by a dancer. Theodore, Clifton, you must find this woman. I want to avenge my daughter."


    Clifton immediately reassured them. "Dad, Mom, don''t worry. I will find this woman. As for Darren and Isabe, how do you n to deal with them?"


    Beatrice, already in tears, wiped her eyes and said, "I don''t want to see them again. Seeing them reminds me of my poor daughter and granddaughter. I don''t even know if that child is still alive."


    Seeing Beatrice so upset, Theodore almost revealed the truth, but remembering what Sebastian had told him, he held back.


    He gentlyforted her, "Grandma, believe that Mom in heaven will protect my sister. Give me some time, and I will bring her back to you."


    In the end, Darren and Isabe were kicked out of the Taylor Family, severing all ties.


    Isabe clung to Darren''s arm, crying pitifully. Without the Taylor Family''s protection and Theodore''s affection, she only had Darren left.


    No matter what, she had to hold onto Darren. "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that you were kicked out by Grandpa. Don''t worry, I won''t burden you anymore. I''ll leave and find a ce where no one can find me. But from now on, I won''t be able to see you, and I''ll miss you terribly."


    With that, she cried uncontrobly in Darren''s arms. Although Darren hated that woman, he couldn''t bring himself to hate the daughter he had raised since childhood. He believed she was innocent.


    He gently patted Isabe''s head andforted her in a low voice, "Don''t cry. I won''t let you leave. The Taylor Family may not want you, but the Vale Family won''t kick you out. You are my daughter, and you belong with us. Even if we find that child, I won''t neglect you."


    Hearing this, a sinister glint shed in Isabe''s tear-filled eyes. She thought, ''You want to find that child? Dream on!''

 Chapter 193 Joey is Missing

    Sebastian got back from City C five dayster. As soon as he got in the car, Dominic started talking. "Mr. Winters, something weird''s going on. Mr. ckwood''s been telling his business buddies that he''s in bad health and wants to sell his newpany dirt cheap."


    Sebastian''s eyes widened. Benjamin''s newpany was in the photovoltaic industry, something he was really into.


    This industry was just starting out and had a bright future. Plus, it was right up his alley, making it easy to manage.


    Thepany was less than six months old and already worth hundreds of millions. If it kept growing, it could out-earn many establishedpanies in five years. Even if Benjamin was sick, he wouldn''t rush to sell unless he wanted to leave. Thinking about this, Sebastian''s heart raced. He quickly ordered, "Take me to Mr. ckwood''s house."


    Half an hourter, they arrived. Sebastian hurried into the hall.


    Seeing Benjamine out of the kitchen in an apron, he rxed a bit but still sounded urgent. "Dad, where''s Joey?"


    Benjamin pointed upstairs and smiled. "Upstairs. When did you get back?"


    "Just now. I brought gifts for you and Joey from City C and came straight here," Sebastian replied.


    Seeing Dominic holding a bunch of gift boxes, aplicated look shed in Benjamin''s eyes, but he quickly hid it. "Dinner''s almost ready. Go call Joey."


    "Okay," Sebastian said, rushing upstairs.


    He opened the door and saw Joey packing a suitcase, struggling to zip it up.


    Seeing this, Sebastian clenched his fists, feeling a wave of pain.


    He walked over, pressing down on the suitcase with a cold voice. "Where are you going?"


    Joey looked up, startled. Seeing Sebastian''s bloodshot eyes, she panicked.


    If he knew she was leaving, he''d never let her go. All her efforts would be wasted.


    Joey quickly masked her emotions with anger. "Don''t you know to knock? You almost scared me to death!"


    "Joey, answer me. Where are you going with this luggage?" Sebastian demanded, gripping her wrist tightly.


    He pulled her close, his breath hot on her face, eyes filled with anger.


    Joey red at him, feeling guilty. "Sebastian, you''re hurting me."


    Instead of letting go, he tightened his grip. His face leaned down, eyes locked on hers. "Why did Dad sell thepany, and why are you packing? Are you nning to leave?"


    Joey quickly shook her head. "No, I''m just packing some clothes for the apartment. My dad''s health is getting worse, so I asked him to retire early. Sebastian, don''t overreact. My career''s just starting; I''m not going anywher."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    This was the best excuse Joey coulde up with. She was a topwyer in City B, with clients lining up to hire her. Her monthlymission was over a million dors. No one would leave a gig like that. But Sebastian wasn''t buying it. He grabbed her chin, his voice icy. "Joey, are you really going to leave me here alone? Have you thought about what I''d do if you left? Remember the promise you made, that we''d stick together no matter what?" His words cut deep, and his eyes reddened, misty with emotion.


    He lowered his head, his voice barely a whisper. "Joey, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Before she could respond, he kissed her hard, almost punishingly. Joey felt like she was drowning.


    He finally let her breathe, but then he pried her mouth open and kissed her even deeper.


    Joey''s mind went nk, her body weak. She let out a low moan. "Sebastian."


    The sound was a mix of panting and hoarseness, making Sebastian''s blood boil.


    He kissed her more fiercely, his hands roaming her body. Joey snapped out of it and pushed him away, her eyes red. "Sebastian, stop being ridiculous. I''m just packing some things." Sebastian looked at her tear-filled eyes and gently brushed her cheeks. His voice was hoarse but firm. "Joey, if you try to leave secretly, you''ll regret it."


    He still wasn''t satisfied and bit her lip hard. Joey punched his chest. "You''re crazy!"novelbin


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Yeah, and if you leave, I''ll get even crazier. Try me."


    Something felt off with Joey and Benjamin. They were hiding something.


    Since they wouldn''t talk, he''d find out himself. He called Dominic right in front of Joey. "Check if Joey and Benjamin have booked any international flights recently. Do it fast."


    Joey red at him but then went downstairs to eat.


    As she turned, her eyes welled up. She ced her hands on her lower abdomen, silently thinking, ''Baby, let''s have onest meal with your dad before we go, okay?''


    Dinner was pleasant andsted a long time. Afterward, Sebastian looked at Joey reluctantly. "There''s a big event in City B tomorrow. I''ll take you to see it." Joey nodded. "Okay, it''ste. You should head back."


    They stood at the door, eyes lingering on each other, both hiding their true feelings.


    As Sebastian''s car drove away, Joey''s tears finally fell.


    Sebastian hadn''t gone far when Dominic called. "Mr. Winters, we couldn''t find any ns for them to go abroad. Maybe you got it wrong."


    Sebastian replied, "Good. Keep an eye on Joey and Benjamin."


    The next morning, Sebastian was jolted awake by a phone call. Seeing the caller ID, he answered immediately. "Mr. Winters, Ms. ckwood is missing."

 Chapter 194 Knowing About the Pregnancy

    Sebastian''s heart sank. "Didn''t I tell you to keep an eye on them?"


    "Mr. ckwood caught us. He said we were working too hard and offered us soup. After drinking it, we all passed out. When we woke up, both Mr. and Ms. ckwood were gone." Sebastian clenched his teeth. "Shut down all flights and search the city."


    He drove straight to Benjamin''s house, convinced Joey would leave a clue. In her bedroom, he found a pink envelope on the nightstand.


    Joey''s delicate handwriting stung his eyes. [Dear Sebastian]


    His heart felt like it might explode. He opened the envelope and read the letter. [Sebastian, by the time you read this, I''ll be gone. Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. Leaving doesn''t mean I don''t love you; I need to protect the most important person in my life.


    Take care of yourself and don''t try to find us. Only then will we be safe.]


    Sebastian read the letter repeatedly. Something felt off. If Joey wanted to protect Benjamin, she could''ve just sent him abroad. So who was she protecting?


    A sudden thought hit him. He searched Joey''s room for clues and found a pregnancy test under the sofa. Seeing the two lines, his breath stopped.


    His eyes lost focus as he stared at the test. After a long moment, he understood.


    Sebastian rushed out with the test. Just then, he got a call from an unknown number. "Hello, is this Mr. Winters? The car with license te ABC 123 was in an ident on Route 33. The person inside is seriously injured. You shoulde quickly."


    Sebastian froze. It was Joey''s car. He felt dizzy and his voice shook. "How is the person?"


    "The brakes failed, and the car hit a utility pole. The crash was severe. We''re doing everything we can. Come quickly."


    "Okay, I''m on my way." Sebastian sped off.


    At the ident scene, he saw Alexander holding someone, shouting "Sophia" repeatedly.


    Sebastian rushed over. "Where''s Joey?"


    Alexander, covered in blood and looking unusually worried, said, "Joey wasn''t in the car. Sophia went to pick it up. On her way back, the brakes failed, and she called me just before crashing." Sebastian''s eyes turned blood-red. Someone had tampered with Joey''s brakes. If Sophia hadn''t picked up the car, Joey would be the one injured.


    His anger deepened. He clenched his fists.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander ced Sophia on a stretcher, pping her face. "Sophia, don''t sleep. Wake up."


    Sophia, in pain, slowly opened her eyes and weakly cursed, "If the crash doesn''t kill me, you will."


    Alexander''s eyes welled up. "How do you feel? Is the baby okay?"novelbin


    Before Sophia could answer, Sebastian rushed over. "You''re not pregnant; it''s Joey, right?"


    Sophia looked at him, wanting to lie, but couldn''t.


    Sebastian knew he was right. He closed his eyes in pain. Joey''s letter was about protecting their child. He cursed himself. "I''m such an idiot!"


    Joey''s pregnancy signs were obvious, but he missed them. Morning sickness, sleepiness, avoiding certain foods-he never suspected.


    Sebastian quickly gathered his thoughts and sent a message on his phone.


    Meanwhile, Joey and Leonard arrived at a private airstrip after switching cars several times.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Once on the ne, she could disappear. She looked at the winding road and closed her eyes, knowing Sebastian was frantically searching for her. Tears finally fell.


    Leonard gently said, "If we don''t take off now, Sebastian will find us."


    Joey wiped her tears and forced a smile. "Let''s go."


    Just as they were about to board, Leonard got a call. His face turned cold.


    Joey sensed something was wrong. "What happened? Did something go wrong?"


    Leonard hesitated. "Someone tampered with your car."


    Joey''s eyes widened. "Did something happen to Sophia?"


    "She crashed into a utility pole. She''s unconscious and in critical condition."


    Joey stumbled back. She had left her car for maintenance, nning for Sophia to pick it up. She never expected this.


    Her tear-filled eyes showed fierce determination. Sophia was hurt because of her. She couldn''t just leave. She had to find out the truth and see Sophia wake up. With resolve, Joey looked at Leonard, her voice cold and firm. "I want to go back."

 Chapter 195 Tricking Her Back

    Leonard saw thising. He nced up slightly. "Aren''t you scared of facing more danger when you go back?"


    Joey shook her head. "I can''t let Sophia handle this alone. I need to avenge her."


    Leonard knew Joey''s temper since they were kids. She was usually gentle, but when she got mad, no one could stop her.


    He sighed. "Alright, let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Two hourster, Joey opened Sophia''s room door. Instead of Sophia, she saw Sebastian.


    He looked pale and tired, with an expression she''d never seen before.


    He walked over and gently hugged her. "Don''t worry, Sophia just has a broken thigh. She''s out of danger."


    Joey was stunned. "Wasn''t she in aa?"


    Sebastian kissed her forehead, his voice hoarse. "I''m sorry, Joey. I couldn''t let you leave with the child alone. That child is our love, my hard work. You can''t do this to me."


    Joey realized she had fallen into Sebastian''s trap. He had spread false news to force her back.


    Tears filled her eyes. "Sebastian, do you even know? I should be the one lying here. They were trying to kill me and the baby."


    "I know. I''ve got people investigating. We''ll find out soon. I won''t let anyone get away with this." Sebastian gently stroked her back.


    His heart still clenched at the thought of what could have happened to Joey.


    Given the severity of the impact, the chances of the child surviving were slim. If anything happened to the child, he felt he and Joey would never reconcile.


    He whispered, "Joey, I''ll protect you and the child. If you want to leave, I''ll give up everything and go with you. Just let me take care of you and the child, okay?"


    Joey was moved. She sniffled and said, "We''ll talkter. Take me to see Sophia first."


    "Okay, as long as you don''t leave, I''ll do anything." Sebastian smiled slightly, holding Joey''s hand as they walked to another room.


    Sophiay in bed, her right leg in a cast, her head bandaged.


    Despite this, her anger hadn''t faded. She red at Alexander. "Seeing you hurts. Just go."


    Alexanderughed angrily. "I misunderstood you were pregnant, and you hold a grudge? I''ve already apologized."


    "It''s not about apologizing. It''s about your attitude. You think our profession is hical. Alexander, don''t think you''re any better, flirting with the nurses here." Alexander smirked. "Are you jealous?"


    "Are you kidding? Who you sleep with is none of my business!" They were arguing fiercely when they saw Joey and Sebastian at the door.


    Sophia''s eyes widened. "Joey, you went through so much to leave. Why are you back?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander raised an eyebrow at Sebastian. "Someone must''ve exaggerated your injuries to trick her intoing back."


    Joey rushed to Sophia''s bedside, grabbing her hand, her eyes red as she looked at Sophia''s injuries. "Sophia, does it hurt?"


    Sophiaughed. "No, the surgery was under anesthesia. I can use this time to rest. Don''t worry."novelbin


    Alexander chuckled. "I don''t know who was crying from the pain just now."


    "Alexander, will you shut up?" Sophia snapped.


    Alexander mimed zipping his lips.


    Sebastian frowned at him. "How''s the task I gave you?"


    "All done. Sophia''s medical record shows a miscarriage. We announced the child was lost due to a strong impact. I''ve told the doctor to keep it a secret. There shouldn''t be any problems. But who do you think did this? Even you didn''t know Joey was pregnant. How did they know?"


    Sebastian''s eyes narrowed. "Maybe they were just targeting Joey."


    At that moment, his phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, he stepped out to answer.


    As soon as he picked up, Theodore''s urgent voice came through. "Sebastian, Joey''s car had an ident. How is she?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian gritted his teeth. "You still have the nerve to ask? If you hadn''t rushed to expose Isabe''s identity, the mastermind wouldn''t have taken such extreme measures. Do you know how much danger Joey would''ve been in if she were in that car?"


    Theodore was stunned for a few seconds, then asked, "It wasn''t Joey who got hurt?"


    "It was her friend," Sebastian said coldly. "The brakes were tampered with by someone from the Auto Dealership. The person I caught wouldn''t admit who ordered it. Besides Isabe, there''s no one else."


    Hearing this, Theodore''s eyes turned cold. "I''ll investigate. Take good care of Joey. If it was Isabe, I won''t let her go."


    Hanging up, Theodore drove home. Since returning from City C, he had kept Isabe under house arrest. If she wanted to hurt Joey, it could only be through the phone.


    As soon as he walked in, the housekeeper reported that Isabe was in a great mood today, singing and dancing in her room.


    Theodore''s lips curled into a cold smile. He knew Isabe thought Joey was the one who got hurt. She was celebrating her sess. Theodore walked upstairs and pushed open Isabe''s door.


    "Theodore, why are you back?" Isabe immediately stopped dancing and ran over with a smile.


    Theodore handed her a cake without showing any emotion. "You''ve been goodtely. Here''s a reward."


    Isabe was a bit overwhelmed. Theodore hadn''t been this nice to her in a long time. She immediately took the cake, tears in her eyes. "Theodore, I''ll listen to you from now on. Please don''t ignore me." Theodore patted her head. "Eat up. I have a conference call in the study."


    With that, he turned and left. Ten minutester, he pushed open Isabe''s door again, seeing her asleep on the bed.


    Theodore took her phone and walked into the study. When he turned on the bug in the phone, his gaze became icy and intense.

 Chapter 196 Isabella Goes to Jail

    Isabe woke up to a racket. She got out of bed, rubbed her aching head, and stumbled downstairs.


    At the stairway, she heard Darren''s voice. "You must be mistaken. My daughter stays home and wouldn''t hurt anyone. She''s too timid for such a conspiracy. Joey must be framing her. I''m going to sue her." The police replied, "Mr. Vale, we have witnesses and evidence. Ms. Vale is suspected of instigating an assault that caused serious injury. If you don''t hand her over, we''ll search the house."


    Isabe, terrified, copsed. ''I''ve been so careful. How did they find out? Even my calls were from a new number. How do they have evidence?''


    Her fall alerted the police. A quick-thinking young officer rushed up, grabbed her wrist, and handcuffed her.


    Isabe was stunned, tears streaming down her face. She cried out, "Dad, save me! I didn''t do anything. I don''t want to go to jail."


    Darren tried to intervene, but another officer stopped him. "Mr. Vale, if you interfere, we''ll charge you with obstructing justice. We''ll take Ms. Vale now. If you believe she''s innocent, hire awyer." Ignoring Isabe''s pleas, the police took her to the car.


    Watching the police car drive away, Darren panicked. He called Theodore. "Theodore, where are you? Isabe''s been taken by the police. You need to save her."


    Theodore''s voice was calm. "If she''s innocent, the police will release her. If she''s guilty, we can''t help her."


    Realizing Theodore wouldn''t help, Darren shouted, "Don''t forget, she''s your sister. Are you just going to watch her suffer?"


    Theodore''s voice turned cold. "Don''t forget, her mother killed my mom and stole my sister''s identity. If Isabe had stayed out of trouble, I wouldn''t have touched her. But she didn''t."


    Darren retorted, "Your mom is dead, and we don''t know if your sister is alive. Are you going to ignore Isabe for the sake of two dead people? Is it worth it?"


    Theodore''s anger red. If Joey heard this, she''d hate her father even more.


    Darren ignored Connie''s case and didn''t search for his lost daughter, only caring about Isabe.


    Theodore felt a sharp pain, not for himself, but for Connie and Joey''s suffering.


    Theodore''s voice was icy. "Don''t ever talk about my mom and sister like that again. As for Isabe, I don''t care about her anymore."


    He hung up.


    At the police station, Isabe realized Theodore had bugged her phone. All her calls with the person from the Auto Dealership were recorded. With the bribe money and testimony, she was found guilty of instigating assault. Isabe shook her head in disbelief. "No way. Theodore wouldn''t abandon me. I want awyer to appeal. I want to settle privately with the victim."


    The police officer''s words crushed her hopes. "Sorry, they won''t settle. They want you prosecuted. And if you appeal, Ms. ckwood herself will be on the case. Think you can win?"


    Isabe stared at the officer, shocked. "Joey was injured. How can she go to court?"novelbin


    "Sorry to disappoint you, but Ms. ckwood wasn''t the one injured." This revtion shattered Isabe.


    ''That damn Joey isn''t hurt. Why should she be fine while I face legal punishment?'' Isabe felt an overwhelming sense of defeat.


    She cried out hysterically, "I want to see my dad. He''ll get me out." But the police ignored her and took her to jail.


    When Joey heard the news, she was peeling an apple for Sophia. She paused, then looked at Sebastian. "The person who threw acid on me must have been instigated by Isabe. Why not let him know this?"


    Sebastian smirked. "That''s my girl. We''re on the same page. I''ve already released the news. Once that person gives up on Isabe, he won''t work for her anymore. With two chargesbined, Isabe will be in jail for years."


    He gently rubbed Joey''s head and whispered, "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure she''s ''well taken care of'' in prison. All the suffering you endured, I''ll make her pay back double.


    Joey, you''ve had a long day. Can youe home with me to rest? I''ve never greeted our baby. Can you give me a chance to make up for it?"


    Faced with Sebastian''s teasing, Joey''s ears turned red. She red at him yfully, "Sebastian, I''m talking about serious matters. Can you not interrupt?"


    "How is caring for my wife and child not serious?" Sebastian looked at Joey with such tender eyes that even Sophia blushed.


    She quickly took the apple from Joey''s hand. "Alright, go home with him. If you stay any longer, I might die from the sweetness of your love. I don''t need you to take care of me; I have a little assistant."


    Joey shook her head reluctantly. "I want to stay with you."


    "Taking good care of your child is the best way to take care of me. If you don''t leave, he won''t leave either. I can''t even go to the bathroomfortably. Go on, I''m about to burst."


    Sophia shooed them out. As soon as they got in the car, Joey was pulled into Sebastian''s arms.


    Sebastian''s warm hand gently covered Joey''s belly, his eyes a bit red, his voice hoarse. "Joey, this is the child I worked so hard to create. How could you keep this from me?"


    Sebastian''s face showed a mix of joy, sadness, and tenderness. He bent down, kissed Joey''s belly a few times, then looked up at her with an intense gaze. "Joey, we finally have a child. I''m finally going to be a dad. Do you know how happy I am?"


    His face lit up with a joyful smile, but his eyes glistened with tears. He kissed Joey''s lips and said hoarsely, "Joey, let''s get married."

 Chapter 197 Darren Pleads

    Joey was really touched by Sebastian. She wanted to agree with him and have the child''s father around, but she knew it was too risky.


    If Sophia hadn''t helped her get the car, she might have lost the child already. Joey''s eyes welled up as she looked at Sebastian. "I''m sorry, I can''t agree."


    Sebastian leaned in and nibbled on her earlobe, his hot breath in her ear. "Joey, remember how this child came to be? I worked hard for him. How can you separate us?"


    His gentle bites made Joey shiver. "Sebastian, being with you is too dangerous. If it weren''t for Sophia, the child might be gone."


    Sebastian knew this. He kissed the corner of her eye, jealousy in his voice. "Joey, you trust Leonard more than me. Do you know how hurt I was to be thest to know about the child?


    You''re my wife, and the child is mine. When you found out you were pregnant, shouldn''t you havee to me first?


    But you hid it and tried to leave with someone else. Do you know how much that hurt?"


    Joey tried to avoid his lips, but he bit her hard. Before she could react, he kissed her deeply.


    The kiss was a mix of gentleness and force, leaving Joey breathless and dizzy. After what felt like forever, Sebastian finally let her go.


    His fingers pressed on her swollen lips, his voice hoarse. "If you weren''t pregnant, I''d make sure you couldn''t leave bed for days."


    His tone was light but reproachful, jealousy clear in his eyes.


    Joey''s eyes were moist. "If I had told you, would you have let me go?"


    "No," Sebastian said firmly. "But I would have taken you both with me."


    He cupped her face, his thumb stroking her cheek. "I was nning to discuss going abroad to get married and live in seclusion after the New Year. That way, you''d be safe. Once everything settled, we coulde back. I had everything ready, just waiting to tell you. But you took my child and tried to leave with another man. Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    Joey looked at him in shock. "If youe with us, what about the Winters Family?"


    "The Winters Family will be fine without me, but you are different. I promised to protect you for a lifetime, and I can''t break that promise." Sebastian''s eyes shone with devotion.


    He had once said, "If the gods won''t protect you, then let me be your god." He had never forgotten his promise and was willing to give up so much for her.


    Tears slid down Joey''s cheeks. This kind of love was hard to resist. Her resolve to leave Sebastian crumbled.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She looked up at him, her voice soft and a bit nasal. "Sebastian, promise me, no matter what, you''ll protect our child."


    Sebastian kissed away her tears. "I promise, once this is over, we''ll go somewhere no one can find us. Just the three of us. I''ll take care of you, help with prenatal yoga, and we''ll wait for our child together." Joey felt moved and hopeful. This was the life she had always wanted-raising their child together.


    Her tense heart finally rxed, and a smile appeared on her lips. "Sebastian," she called softly.


    "I''m here," he replied.


    Joey wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him gently. "I think I''m falling more in love with you."


    "Just think? Shouldn''t you be absolutely sure you love me?"


    With that, he kissed her neck passionately, making her mind go nk.


    By the time they arrived at the ckwood Estate, the desire in their eyes hadn''t faded.


    Joey''s voice was hoarse. "To avoid any idents, we''ll pretend to be separated for now. Once I have solid evidence against Isabe, we''ll leave."novelbin


    Sebastian smiled and kissed her forehead. "I''ll do whatever you say."


    As they got out of the car and walked into the hall, they saw an unexpected figure. Darren sat on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    Seeing them, Darren immediately walked up, his voice pleading. "Joey, what Isabe did was wrong. I''llpensate you for the harm she caused. You can have anything you want, just don''t let her go to jail.


    She''s been pampered since childhood and has depression. I''m worried she won''t survive in prison. Please, let her go this time and withdraw your charges."


    Joey looked at him coldly. "Mr. Vale, are you saying your daughter''s life is valuable, but mine and my friend''s lives are nothing? If it weren''t for Sophia, more people could have been hurt. If such behavior can be forgiven, why do we needws?" Darren''s face darkened, but he humbled himself to save Isabe. "If you spare Isabe, I''ll take her abroad immediately. I promise she won''t harm you again.


    I''ll give you 5% of Vale Group''s shares, with annual dividends worth millions. Just please don''t press charges."


    Joey looked at the once-arrogant Darren, now humbling himself. She couldn''t help but smirk coldly. "Sorry, Mr. Vale, my friend''s life is more important than money. I won''t withdraw the case. Please leave."


    As she turned to leave, she heard Darren''s voice, filled with madness. "Joey, don''t be so heartless! Do you believe I can ruin youpletely?"

 Chapter 198 Benjamin in Critical Condition

    Joey turned around, fearless. "Let''s see if Mr. Vale has what it takes!" she said coldly, then headed upstairs. Darren, fuming, was about to speak when Sebastian chuckled.


    "Sorry, Mr. Vale. Joey''s spoiled because of me, so she mighte off as rude. But I think she''s right-you don''t have what it takes." Sebastian stood at the door, hands in his coat pockets, a cryptic smile on his lips. His eyes, however, sent a clear warning: ''You hurt her, you''ll regret it.''


    Darren clenched his fists but stayed silent. He looked at Sebastian and asked, "Didn''t she break up with you? Why are you still defending her? Don''t forget, because of her, your mother took a hundredshes." Sebastian''s gaze was cold. "So, Mr. Vale, you should know what to do. Anyone who hurts Joey, I won''t let them off, even if it''s my own mother."


    Darren snapped, "Sebastian, you''re bewitched by Joey. How can you be so heartless? What''s so good about her? She''s low-born, and her mother is a tramp. Aren''t you afraid of bringing shame to your family by marrying her?" Benjamin, who had been quietly sipping coffee on the couch, couldn''t take it anymore. He grabbed a broom and swung it at Darren. "Who are you calling low-born? You blind, heartless bastard! You''re just like your scheming daughter. Get out! You''re not wee here!"


    Usually gentle, Benjamin lost his temper for the first time in front of others. And he didn''t just lose his temper; he took action.


    Benjamin wished he could beat Darren to death with that broom. He thought, ''If Joey ever found out Darren is her biological father, how heartbroken will she be?''


    Darren was kicked out of the ckwood Estate. His expensive cashmere coat got dirty from the broom. He brushed it off in disgust, ring at the door before storming off.


    Darren pulled out his phone and called Cordelia. "Your son seems to be back with Joey. Your beating was for nothing."


    Cordelia, still in pain from her injuries, gritted her teeth. "Don''t worry, I won''t let Joey get away with this. How''s Isabe? She can''t stay in jail for long."


    Darren''s voice was filled with frustration. "At this point, I can only get awyer to help Isabe." After hanging up, Darren drove away.


    Benjamin watched him leave, still fuming. He threw the broom to the ground and looked seriously at Sebastian. "I was thinking of telling Joey the truth about her parentage, but now, with Darren being such a scumbag, I won''t let Joey suffer because of him. She''ll always be my precious daughter."


    He got more emotional as he spoke, his eyes reddening. He wondered, ''My daughter is so beautiful and kind; why does she have to endure such a tough life?''novelbin


    In the ckwood Family, Joey was humiliated because of her mother. He had thought that as the daughter of Connie, Joey would be cherished by the Vale Family just as he cherished her.


    Benjamin never imagined that Darren, knowing Isabe wasn''t Connie''s child, would still treat her so well. If Joey returned to the Vale Family, Darren''s favoritism would surely hurt her.


    Sebastian patted Benjamin''s arm reassuringly. "Dad, Joey only sees you as her father. She''s in the early stages of pregnancy and can''t handle any big shocks. Try not to let her find out about her past." Benjamin nodded. "I know. I''ll protect Joey and her baby."


    A few dayster, Isabe''s case went to trial. Joey was Sophia''s defense attorney.


    That morning, she touched her belly, smiling at her reflection. "Baby, once this case is over, we''ll leave with your dad. I can''t wait."


    The thought of marrying Sebastian and living happily together filled Joey with excitement.


    Just then, Sebastian called. His deep, husky voice was full of allure. "Honey, ready to run away with me and the baby?"


    Joeyughed. "Ready. I''ll follow Mr. Winters'' n."


    Sebastian couldn''t hide his happiness. "You''re so good. I''ll have to reward youter."


    He said "reward" so suggestively that Joey''s ears turned red. She replied softly, "I have to go to courtter. No time for your reward."


    "Then we''ll celebrate after you win this case. I''m almost at your ce. Get ready toe out."


    Joey hung up and went downstairs. Benjamin was reading the newspaper on the couch.


    "Dad, after the trial, we''ll take you out to eat."


    "Okay, be careful on the way."


    Joey wore a camel cashmere coat, her hair in a casual bun, and light makeup. Her already beautiful face was even more radiant due to her pregnancy.


    She hugged Benjamin''s neck. "Dad, don''t worry. With Sebastian protecting me, everything will be fine."


    Seeing Joey''s happiness, Benjamin felt joyful too. He patted her head. "Seeing you two together and expecting a baby makes me so happy. Even my heart feels better."


    As they talked, a ck Cullinan drove into the yard. Joey let go of her father and smiled. "Dad, I''m off. Wait for my triumphant return."


    Benjamin answered, "Alright, I''ll be waiting."


    Joey waved to Benjamin and walked out of the hall.


    Sebastian, with his long strides, hugged her, kissing her forehead. "Aren''t you cold in so little?"


    Joey shook her head. "Pregnant women are tough. Didn''t you know?"


    "If you''re so tough, why are your hands cold? Get in the car." Sebastian helped Joey into the car and turned up the heat.


    Watching them, Benjamin smiled and shook his head. Seeing Joey with someone who loved her like Sebastian made him feel content.


    Just as Benjamin was basking in this happiness, his phone rang. As soon as he answered, his face turned pale.


    Meanwhile, Joey entered the courtroom and saw Darren. He walked past her with hiswyer, giving her a sinister look. "Joey, I gave you a chance. You didn''t take it, so don''t me me."


    He then took a seat in the audience, looking calm andposed. Joey ignored his threat and sat at the intiff''swyer''s table.


    The trial began smoothly. Joey''s articte arguments and evidence cut straight to Isabe''s weak spot.


    Just as the case was about to be decided, Isabe suddenly lost her temper and started yelling at Joey.


    The opposingwyer requested a recess. Joey knew it was just a stalling tactic and didn''t pay it any mind, heading straight back to her seat.


    As soon as she sat down, her phone rang from inside her bag. Seeing it was Benjamin calling, she quickly answered. "Ms. ckwood, Mr. ckwood is in critical condition. You need toe back right away."

 Chapter 199 Guilty as Charged

    Joey''s heart skipped a beat. "What happened?" she asked.


    The butler replied, "Mrs. ckwood said something to Mr. ckwood, and he had a heart attack. He''s in the hospital, and it''s critical." Joey''s hands trembled. "I''ll be right there," she said, her voice shaking.


    Just as she was about to leave, the opposingwyer approached. "Ms. ckwood, my client is ready. We can start now."


    Joey nced at Isabe, who looked smug. She realized what was happening. "I need a postponement. It''s an emergency," she said.


    The opposingwyer frowned. "Sorry, Ms. ckwood. My client is ill. If you leave, we''ll consider it a withdrawal."


    Joey clenched her fists. This was their n all along. Benjamin''s illness wasn''t a coincidence; it was all part of their scheme.


    Darren''s warning made sense now. If she left, she''d face penalties and ruin her reputation. But she couldn''t ignore Benjamin''s condition.


    A warm hand touched her head. "Joey, what''s going on?" Sebastian asked.


    Tears welled up in Joey''s eyes. "Sebastian, my dad''s in the hospital. It''s serious."


    Sebastian called the hospital. "It''s true," he said. "Dad had a heart attack. It''s critical."


    Joey''s tears flowed. She knew how fragile heart conditions were.


    Sebastianforted her. "We''ll go to the hospital. I''ll get someone to handle things here."


    He pulled her to leave, but Joey saw Isabe''s smug smile. If she left, she''d lose the case and face penalties. And Isabe would walk free.


    "Sebastian, I can''t leave. I have to win this case," Joey said, determined.


    Sebastian''s heart ached seeing her pain. "Alright, I''ll go to the hospital. You stay here. Trust me, Dad will be fine."


    He hugged her. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Dad will be okay."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 00005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey was trembling, but Sebastian had to leave for the hospital. After a fewforting words, he rushed out.


    Isabe''s smug look turned to panic when Joey stayed in court. She couldn''t believe Joey was still focused on the case with her dad critically ill.


    Joey wiped her tears, took a deep breath, and calmed herself. Sophia handed her a cup of water, softly saying, "Joey, don''t worry, Mr. ckwood will be fine." Joey nodded.novelbin


    The case continued. While everyone expected Joey to falter, she fought fiercely, growing stronger with each argument.


    Her sharp words left the opposingwyer speechless. Joey proved Isabe tampered with her brakes and incited fans to throw acid, injuring Sebastian. Both charges were confirmed. When the opposingwyer tried to use Isabe''s depression to reduce her sentence, Joey called Isabe''s psychologist to the stand. The psychologist testified Isabe was faking it. Isabe was stunned and screamed, "Joey, I''ll kill you."


    Joey''s face was cold. "Isabe, if anything happens to my dad, you''ll pay."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The court sentenced Isabe to ten years for multiple crimes. Joey clenched her fists and red at Darren. "Mr. Vale, if my dad''s illness is your doing, you''ll be next."


    She gathered her things and left. Darren''s face turned pale. His n had failed, and Isabe got a longer sentence than expected.


    Isabe cried out to Darren, "Dad, save me. I don''t want to go to jail. They bully me every day."


    The guards dragged her away, throwing her into prison. The prison''s queen bee, Lisa Grant, sneered. "Didn''t someone say her rich dad would get her out? Why is she back? Let''s set some rules." Lisa signaled to a few women, who approached Isabe with smiles. Isabe backed away in fear. "Don''t hit me. My dad won''t let you get away with this."


    Lisa sneered. "We''re going to beat the crap out of you!"


    Someone grabbed Isabe''s hair and mmed her into the wall, covering her head in blood. A flurry of punches and kicks followed, leaving her humiliated and wishing for death.


    In her heart, she screamed, ''Joey, I will never forgive you!''

 Chapter 200 Theodores Protection

    When Joey got to the hospital, Benjamin was already in the ICU.


    Seeing Benjamin on a venttor and hooked up to monitors, Joey walked to his bedside, held his big hand, and let her tears fall.


    Sebastian hugged her shoulders tofort her. "Joey, don''t be sad. Dad had a bad scare, and his heart acted up again. He just needs another valve recement surgery."


    Joey, with tearful eyes, looked at Sebastian. "But his condition is special. No expert here dares to do the surgery."


    Sebastian, feeling heartbroken, wiped her tears. "Don''t cry. Being too sad isn''t good for the baby. I''m here, and I won''t let your dad leave you. I''ve already contacted Mr. Elwood abroad. He can do the surgery, but he''s in Africa, which is in turmoil. I need to bring him back personally."


    Joey looked at him worriedly. "It''s dangerous there. I don''t want you to take the risk."


    "Trust me. Take care of yourself and the baby, and wait for me."


    Joey was torn. She didn''t want to lose either her dad or Sebastian.


    She held his hand tightly, looking at him intensely. "Sebastian, I don''t want to trade your life for my dad''s. The baby and I are waiting for you."


    Sebastian kissed her forehead. "I promise, everything''s gonna be fine. I''ve got someone watching the ce 24/7. Unless there''s an emergency, don''t go out, okay?"


    "I know. I''ll protect myself and the baby."


    "Good. I have to leave now. Dad can''t wait too long."


    Sebastian cupped Joey''s face, kissing her repeatedly. "Joey, don''t worry about things here. We''ll talk when I get back, okay?"


    Joey nodded with red-rimmed eyes.


    Sebastian gave more instructions before leaving with his team. As he stepped out of the hospital lobby, he saw Theodore rushing in.


    Theodore asked, "Sebastian, I heard Mr. ckwood is ill. How is he? Is Joey okay?"


    Sebastian looked grim. "You better hope neither of them has any issues, or you''ll never get Joey back to the Vale Family."


    Theodore immediately understood. "Are you saying this has something to do with Darren?"


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence. Joey was in court, and her dad suddenly had a heart attack. Darren wants Joey to give up the trial and withdraw thewsuit. If something happens to her dad, do you think she''ll still acknowledge Darren as her biological father?"


    Theodore clenched his fists in anger. "Don''t worry, I''ll get to the bottom of this. Where are you going?"


    "Africa, to fetch a doctor."


    Theodore guessed Benjamin''s condition was serious. "Go ahead. I''ll take care of things here. I won''t let anything happen to Joey."


    Sebastian didn''t refuse. With Theodore protecting Joey, he felt a bit more at ease.


    Sebastian hurriedly got into the car. Theodore turned and took the elevator.novelbin


    Outside the ward, Theodore saw Joey holding Benjamin''s hand, her eyes red, talking to him.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    From her eyes, it was clear how deeply she loved Benjamin. She was terrified of losing him.


    ''If one day she finds out Benjamin, who has cherished her since childhood, isn''t her biological father, will she be heartbroken?'' Theodore sighed at the thought.


    Getting Joey back to the Vale Family wouldn''t be easy. Darren had hurt her for Isabe''s sake. Even if Joey knew the truth, she probably wouldn''t acknowledge him. Just then, Theodore got a call from Darren. He reluctantly answered.


    Darren''s hoarse voice came through. "Theodore, Isabe got ten years. She''ll be ruined when she gets out. You have to find a way to get her out. She''s your half-sister." Theodore sneered. "So, to save Isabe, you had someone harm Benjamin?"


    Darren was silent for a few seconds. "Isn''t it Joey''s fault? She didn''t know when to stop. Even when she heard her dad was critically ill, she didn''t give up thewsuit. Otherwise, Isabe would have been acquitted. What kind of parents raise such a heartless person?"


    "Darren!" Theodore interrupted.


    He gripped his phone tightly, his voice cold. "You have no right to say that about her! Isabe''s sentence is what she deserves. Don''t me Joey. You''ll pay for your actions."


    Darren dismissively said, "Do you think I''m afraid of Joey? She''s just a small-timewyer. With Sebastian protecting her, I can''t touch her. But if Sebastian ever leaves her, hurting her will be easy."


    Theodore closed his eyes in frustration, thinking, ''How could my mother have fallen for someone like Darren?''


    He gritted his teeth. "If you hurt Joey again, we''re cutting all ties. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see!"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He hung up the phone.


    Theodore, with red eyes, looked at Joey inside. Because of his father, his mother died in a car ident, and his sister was adopted by the ckwood Family.


    Joey''s life, which should have been happy, was marred by depression due to Angie. And because of Isabe, she was repeatedly hurt.


    Joey should have lived a carefree life, but now, because of the Vale Family, her life was full of crises.


    Theodore''s heart ached. He slowly pushed open the ward door and walked to Joey''s side.


    His voice was hoarse. "Joey, Mr. ckwood is not in immediate danger. You should eat something."


    Joey looked up, meeting Theodore''s eyes. She frowned in surprise. "Mr. Vale, we barely know each other. Isn''t it a bit weird to call me that?"


    Theodore bitterly smiled. "Sorry, I''m just here to take care of you on Sebastian''s behalf. Please don''t refuse."


    "He asked you to take care of me?" Joey looked at him incredulously. "Is Sebastian crazy? How could he let Isabe''s brother take care of me?"


    Theodore nodded. "Yes, he asked me to protect you."


    Joey''s expression turned cold. "Sorry, I don''t need your protection. I''m already wary of the Vale Family. How could I let you protect me? Sebastian may be your friend, but I have nothing to do with you. Mr. Vale, please leave." Seeing her resistance and indifference, Theodore''s heart ached. He looked deeply at Joey. "Joey, you look a lot like my mother. Isn''t that a reason?"

 Chapter 201 Protecting My Sister

    Joey had heard this before. At Aurora''sst birthday party, Beatrice had said the same thing.


    She didn''t care and just gave a faint smile. "By that logic, I look a lot like Isabe too, but all we have between us is hate."


    Seeing Joey''s indifference, Theodore gave a bitter smile. "Joey, don''t lump me in with Isabe. I hate her. Her mom killed mine and made my sister disappear. I''ll never side with her."


    To gain Joey''s trust, Theodore recounted how Connie was murdered and how his sister was switched at birth.


    Joey saw the pain in his eyes and his longing for his sister. She felt moved and empathetic. Her resistance began to soften.


    She looked at him closely. "What if I told you my dad''s illness is linked to your father Darren? What would you think?"


    Seeing her tone soften, Theodore rxed a bit. "I''ll investigate right away. If it''s true, I''ll make sure you get justice."


    Joey''s eyshes fluttered. "Then please, Mr. Vale, find out who''s been in contact with the ckwood Family recently and what caused the conflict between my dad and grandma. Someone must be stirring things up; it can''t be a coincidence." Theodore nodded firmly. "Alright, I''ll look into it. You''ve had a long day; can you eat something first? If you get sick, Sebastian wille after me."


    Joey didn''t act coy; she had a lot to deal with Benjamin''s illness, Sebastian''s safety, and her baby''s health.


    She took the food box from Theodore and forced herself to eat. Though the food looked and smelled great, she had no appetite.


    Seeing her like this, Theodore asked, "Is the food not to your taste? What would you like? I''ll get something fresh from a nearby restaurant."


    Joey shook her head. "No need, I have no appetite."


    She forced herself to take a few bites and drank some soup. Then she had someone take the food away.


    She sat quietly by Benjamin''s bedside, holding hisrge hand, just as he had held hers since she was a child. She wanted to tell him she was waiting for him to wake up.


    At eight in the evening, Alexander wheeled Sophia in. Seeing Benjamin lying there and Joey looking pale, the usually carefree Sophia''s eyes reddened.


    She softly called out, "Joey."


    As Joey turned, tears slid down her cheeks. Sophia hugged her tightly,forting her, "Don''t worry, Mr. ckwood will be fine. Sebastian will bring the doctor back."


    Alexander also tried to console her. "Mr. ckwood is out of immediate danger. I''ll keep monitoring his vitals. Joey, you''re pregnant; go rest with Sophia for a while. I''ll watch over him." Joey shook her head. "I''m afraid if I leave, my dad will be in danger."


    Sophia patted Joey''s head. "Alexander''s here, and we''re just across the hall. Mr. ckwood wouldn''t want to see you like this when he wakes up. Plus, the baby needs rest too. Be good, okay?" After much persuasion, they finally got Joey to the room across the hall. She tossed and turned for a long time before finally feeling a bit sleepy.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! The next morning, Joey''s grandmother, Rachel ckwood, arrived at the hospital with Stuart ckwood.


    Seeing a row of bodyguards outside the VIP ward, Stuart stopped, frightened. He grabbed Rachel. "Grandma, they won''t let us in, will they?"


    Rachel snorted. "I''m Benjamin''s mother. I''m here to see my son. Why wouldn''t they let me in? If they don''t, I''ll sit here and cry. Let''s see who gets embarrassed."


    She marched to the ward door but was stopped by the bodyguards. "Ma''am, you can''t go in."


    Rachel got anxious. "My son is in there. I''m here to see my critically ill son. Why won''t you let me in?"


    The bodyguard said coldly, "Sorry, Mr. Winters ordered no visitors."


    He gestured for her to leave.


    Stuart smiled and said, "My uncle is critically ill. My grandma cried all night. How about this, my sister Joey is inside. Let her bring us in."


    The bodyguards exchanged nces, and one of them said, "Wait, I''ll go ask Ms. ckwood."


    A few minutester, Joey came out and saw the fierce-looking Rachel and the fawning Stuart.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 00005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey clenched her fist and walked over. She asked coldly, "What are you doing here? Are you unhappy my dad is still alive?"


    Rachel gritted her teeth. "Joey, Benjamin is seriously ill. I''ll hire awyer and make sure I get his entire estate. You won''t get a penny."


    Joey red at them. "I doubt my dad is your son. He''s critically ill, and all you care about is his assets. Dream on if you think you can take his things!"


    "Joey, is that how you talk? I''m your grandmother. You have no respect for me. ording to family rules, you should be severely punished."


    Joey''s eyes filled with anger. "You don''t give a damn about your own family. You should be the one punished. When my dad wakes up, I''m gonna find out what really happened and get revenge." She ordered the bodyguards, "Throw them out. Don''t let them set foot in here again."


    "Yes, ma''am." Two bodyguards grabbed Rachel and started to drag her out.


    Rachel wasn''t going to leave easily. She started cursing, "Joey, don''t get cocky. Benjamin is my son. His assets belong to me. You won''t get a single dime."


    She hurled the nastiest insults, calling Joey an unwanted child and as lowly as Angie, living off men.


    Just as she was in the middle of her tirade, the elevator doors opened. Theodore walked out.novelbin


    Hearing Rachel''s tirade, Theodore''s gentle face turned icy. He bent down, looking at Rachel through his silver-rimmed sses. "If you insult her mother one more time, believe me, I''ll kick your grandson''s ass."

 Chapter 202 Worsening Condition

    Rachel didn''t know Theodore. Seeing his gentle demeanor, she thought he was all talk.


    She yelled, "Joey, that bitch, just like her mom. No skills, just seducing men. One Sebastian isn''t enough, now there''s another? Are you guys blind? Don''t you see what she''s like?" Right after, Theodore, who had been speaking kindly, kicked Stuart beside her.


    Stuart staggered, caught off guard. Before he could recover, Theodore kicked his calf again.


    A sharp crack echoed, followed by Stuart''s wail.


    "Grandma, knock it off. That''s Theodore Vale, the smiling assassin head of the Vale Family."


    Rachel froze. She looked at Stuart on the ground, wailing, and stared at Theodore.


    "How dare you hit him?"


    Theodore smiled gently. "Keep cursing, and he''ll get hit again."


    Rachel realized Theodore was as ruthless as his reputation suggested. Terrified, she stopped talking and rushed to Stuart''s side.


    Theodore red coldly. "If you trouble Joey again, I''ll ruin the ckwood Family!"


    He then walked towards the ward. Rachel, scared, helped Stuart leave.


    Joey had been watching from the door,pletely disappointed in the ckwood Family.


    Benjamin had worked hard for them for decades, leaving most of his assets to them and starting his own business.


    Now he was in aa, and Rachel, his mother, was more concerned about his property than his condition. Joey''s hands clenched into fists. A nurse noticed the blood at Joey''s feet.


    "Ms. ckwood, are you hurt?" the nurse eximed.


    Joey snapped back to reality. Seeing the blood on her ankle, her heart skipped a beat, but she stayedposed. "It''s my period, I forgot," she said, suppressing her fear.


    She walked into the ward. Sophia, scared, looked at Alexander.


    Alexander made a shushing gesture and whispered, "Help Joey sit down. I''ll find an obstetrician. Don''t panic, okay?"novelbin


    Sophia nodded. "Hurry."


    Alexander rushed out and bumped into Theodore. Theodore asked, "What''s wrong with Joey? Where is she hurt?" Alexander didn''t respond and rushed to the elevator.


    Theodore saw Joey''s pale face and Sophia''s anxious expression. He seemed to realize something.


    He walked to Joey and asked softly, "Joey, you are pregnant?"


    He used a definite tone. If it was just her period, Alexander wouldn''t be in such a hurry, and Sophia wouldn''t be so anxious.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joey tried to stay calm. She had experienced a miscarriage before and knew that with the current amount of bleeding, the baby should still be there. Her hands clenched into fists, and she bit her lip. Seeing her like this, Theodore understood. He grabbed a nket and draped it over Joey, softly saying, "Don''t worry, the baby will be fine. I''ll handle everything, okay?"


    Even though Sebastian wasn''t around, Theodore''s words calmed Joey a bit.


    Ten minutester, Alexander returned with an obstetrician.


    After examining her, the doctor said, "The baby is fine for now. It''s just some bleeding from stress. Rest in bed, and I''ll prescribe some medication to stabilize the pregnancy. Sound good?" Joey nodded firmly. "Yes, please prescribe the medication."


    The doctor patted her arm. "Don''t be nervous. Bleeding is normal. A previous miscarriage doesn''t mean it''ll happen again. Rx, it''s better for the baby."


    "Okay, I understand. Thank you." Joey was moved to the opposite ward. For the baby''s safety, she stayed in bed.


    Benjamin was taken care of by Theodore and the others in shifts.


    Two dayster, Alexander and Theodore were in the ward when Benjamin''s heart monitor showed an abnormality. They immediately stood up, rmed. Seeing the unstable ECG, Alexander''s face was tense. Theodore asked, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    While examining Benjamin, Alexander said, "Call the expert team. He needs resuscitation. Don''t tell Joey."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Theodore nodded. "Got it."


    A few minutester, the expert team arrived, and Benjamin was rushed into the emergency room.


    Theodore paced anxiously outside. He had never felt so nervous. All he could think was, ''If something happens to Benjamin, what will Joey do? Will her baby be okay?''


    The emergency room door opened, and Alexander came out. He said urgently, "He needs immediate surgery, but the sess rate with the current team is only twenty percent. If Sebastian hasn''t brought the specialist back yet, we have no other choice."


    "I tried calling, but I couldn''t get through. I don''t know what''s happening on his end," Theodore said, clenching his fists.


    Alexander hesitated. "If the specialist doesn''t arrive within half an hour, we have to proceed. But Joey should be informed. Mr. ckwood might not make it off the table."


    Theodore''s heart sank. ''If Benjamin doesn''t make it, what will Joey do?''


    Theodore asked, "Isn''t there any way to dy it?"


    "We''re at the limit. If it weren''t for Mr. ckwood''s strong will, he would''ve died long ago."


    Just then, they heard Joey''s trembling voice. "Mr. Cross, can I see my dad?"


    "Joey," Theodore walked over to stop her. "The surgery will take hours. You''re pregnant; it''s too risky."


    With tears in her eyes, Joey looked at him. "But if I don''t go in, he might not hear me speak when hees out."


    Theodore replied, "But your health is more important. I promised Sebastian I''d take care of you."


    At that moment, the emergency room door opened again. The attending doctor asked, "We need a family member to sign. We''re preparing for surgery."

 Chapter 203 Benjamin is Saved

    Joey trembled and stumbled back, hitting the wall.


    The cold wall snapped her back to reality. Signing this document meant an 80% chance Benjamin wouldn''t survive the surgery.


    But if she didn''t sign, Benjamin''s life was in immediate danger. Joey forced herself to stay calm.


    She walked over to Dr. Trinity Martin, took the consent form, and scribbled her name on it.


    Tears fell onto the form. Joey choked up, "Can I stay with my father?"


    Trinity frowned. "The surgery will take seven to eight hours. It''s not suitable for you to go in. Wait outside; we''ll do our best." Joey nodded numbly, watching the emergency room door close.


    Time dragged on, and half an hour felt like forever. Joey paced the hallway, eyes glued to the operating room door.


    Sophia tried tofort her, "Joey, sit down and rest. You''re putting the baby at risk."


    Joey forced herself to calm down and sat on a chair, staring nkly.


    Then, the operating room door opened. Joey''s heart stopped. If Trinity came out during surgery, something was wrong.


    She ran over, voice trembling. "Dr. Martin, how is he?"


    Trinity looked troubled. "The surgery isplicated, and his vital signs are abnormal. Please sign the critical condition notice."


    Theodore stepped forward to support Joey,forting her, "Joey, a critical condition notice doesn''t mean he can''t be saved. Trust Dr. Martin."novelbin


    Joey, in a haze, signed her name. As the operating room door closed again, she silently prayed.


    A tired voice came from behind. "Ms. ckwood, Dr. Drake Elwood is here."


    Everyone turned. Dominic approached with an elderly foreign man.


    Joey''s eyes lit up. "Where''s Sebastian?"


    Dominic hesitated. "To avoid thebat zone, Mr. Winters escorted us out. He got surrounded, but don''t worry, he has Maxwell with him; he''ll be fine." Dominic then asked Theodore, "What''s the situation?"


    Theodore exined and asked, "What are the chances?"


    Drake squinted. "Seventy percent, but for Mr. Winters and Ms. ckwood, I''ll give it my all."


    Theodore said, "Alright, I''ll have someone take you in."


    The operating room door opened and closed again. After sterilizing, Drake changed into surgical gear and approached the operating table.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Outside, Joey''s anxiety didn''t ease with Drake''s arrival; it grew worse.


    She didn''t know how chaotic things were or if Sebastian could break through. She clenched her fists, teeth chattering.


    Seeing Joey like this, Theodore felt heartbroken. He wanted tofort her, but he could only swallow his words, not daring to speak.


    Theodore walked over to Joey, handed her a cup of water, and said softly, "Sebastian spent three years in the special forces; he knows what he''s doing. Plus, the military there won''t mess with our people. He''ll be fine."


    He gently patted Joey''s head, wanting to linger but quickly pulling back.


    Dominic chimed in, "Ms. ckwood, Mr. Winters will be fine. He might have already escaped, but there''s no signal over there, so he can''t contact us."


    With everyone''sfort, Joey started to feel a bit better. She looked up with tear-filled eyes and said hoarsely, "I know he won''t leave us behind. He''lle back."


    She wiped her tears, took the water cup, and drank a few sips. Then she looked at Dominic and said, "Dominic, I''m hungry. Can you get me something to eat?" Dominic was momentarily stunned but quickly responded, "Sure, I''ll get it right away."


    A few minutester, Dominic returned with some light breakfast. Joey sat on a bench in the hospital corridor and finished everything.


    Seeing her force herself to eat, everyone around her had red eyes. They knew Joey was trying to pull herself together, waiting for Benjamin''s surgery to seed and for Sebastian toe back. It took immense mental strength for her to adjust. her emotions so quickly.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    A few hourster, the operating room door finally opened. Joey, who had been pacing, now stood frozen. Her legs felt like iron, unable to move.


    She was suddenly very nervous and scared, afraid Trinity would say, "I''m sorry, we did our best."


    But it was Alexander who came out, looking tired but with a slight smile. He looked at Joey and called out, "Joey, the surgery was a sess. Mr. ckwood is saved."


    Hearing this, Sophia, who had been sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly stood up. She wanted to cheer but her leg was still in a cast, not fully healed.


    A sharp pain made Sophia lunge towards Alexander. He immediately reached out and caught her.


    Laughter rang out above Sophia''s head. "Even if you try to seduce me, I can''t do anything right now."


    Sophia red at him angrily. "If it weren''t for you saving Mr. ckwood, I''d strangle you."


    Alexander chuckled. "Alright, Mr. ckwood won''t be out for a while. Go check on Joey; she''s been waiting so long and must be exhausted. Let her rest."


    Sophia maneuvered her wheelchair over to Joey, taking her cold hand and said, "Joey, it''s okay now. Mr. ckwood made it through. Let''s go rest."


    Joey smiled, but her eyes were filled with tears. "I''ll check on my dad and then rest. Don''t worry, I won''t let anything bad happen to me or the baby. We still have to wait for Sebastian toe back."


    The more considerate she was, the more heartbroken everyone felt. At that moment, Theodore realized that Joey''s stubbornness was just like Connie''s. Their personalities were so simr, both appearing gentle but with a stubborn core.


    He looked at Joey with red eyes and a smile. Just then, Theodore''s phone rang, and a low, hoarse voice came through. "How''s Joey?"

 Chapter 204 A Call from Sebastian

    Theodore didn''t recognize the overseas number, but he knew the voice instantly. His eyes darted to Joey. "She''s fine. How are you?" he asked, voice shaking. Sebastian''s voice was full of pain. "Put her on."


    Theodore walked over to Joey, bent down, and said, "It''s Sebastian. He''s okay."


    Joey froze, then grabbed the phone, her voice trembling. "Sebastian."


    Tears streamed down her face.


    Sebastian, eyes closed in pain, said, "Joey, I''m fine. It''s locked down here. I''ll be back in a few days. Has Drake arrived?" "Yes, Dad''s surgery was sessful," Joey choked out.


    "That''s great. I kept my promise. Joey, are you eating and sleeping well?"


    "Yes, I just had breakfast."


    Hearing her sobs, Sebastianforted her, "Joey, don''t cry. Take care of yourself and the baby. Wait for me, okay?"


    "I know, we''ll wait for you."


    "I borrowed this phone, gotta go now." Sebastian reluctantly ended the call.


    His strength gave out, and the phone slipped from his hand as his eyes closed.


    Maxwell, beside him, shouted, "Sebastian, if you fall asleep, I''ll make your son call me Dad. Don''t believe me? Try it."


    Sebastian didn''t react. His consciousness faded until he passed out.


    "Sebastian, wake up! You can''t die. What about Joey? What about the baby?" Maxwell pped him hard, but Sebastian didn''t respond.


    They were trying to escape but ran into another conflict. Children were screaming in the zone.


    Sebastian turned back to save them and got shot in the abdomen, blood everywhere.


    When the conflict ended, Sebastian found a phone on an enemy officer and called Joey, just to hear her voice.


    Doctor Cami Grayson rushed over, saw his wound, and said, "The bullet might have hit his spleen. He needs surgery now, but the conditions here are terrible. He''ll get an infection." Maxwell asked, "When will the medical team arrive?"


    "I don''t know. They should be here, but there''s conflict ahead too. We can''t wait."


    "What do we do?" Maxwell, usually carefree, was nervous.


    He looked at Cami, eyes filled with panic.


    Cami looked around. "Move him to that stone b. I''ll do the surgery."


    She called for help, and they ced Sebastian on the b. Cami put on gloves and a mask, then took out surgical tools.


    Maxwell''s heart tightened. He grabbed her wrist. "Are you sure you can do this? If he dies, you won''t live either."


    Cami''s eyes showed determination. "Surgery doesn''t guarantee survival, but without it, he''ll definitely die. It''s up to you."


    Maxwell gripped Cami''s wrist tightly. He knew getting Sebastian to a hospital was impossible under these conditions. Even the rescue team''s setup wouldn''t be much better.


    He slowly let go. "Do it," he said hoarsely.


    Cami got to work on Sebastian''s wound.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Hemostatic mp!"


    "Forceps."


    "Sutures."


    "Gauze."


    Maxwell assisted her.


    Cami looked young, maybe early twenties, but her surgical skills were top-notch. Maxwell was impressed.


    An hourter, the bullet was out, and the wound stitched up.


    Cami wiped her forehead. "He needs to lie still for at least three days. No food for a few days; his internal organs are injured."


    Maxwell nodded. "Thank you."


    Cami smiled. "No need to thank me. It''s my job. Plus, he got hurt saving those kids. We''re kindred spirits."


    Maxwell handed her a bottle of water. "How long have you been here?"


    "About six months. It''s like this almost every day."


    "Why would a girl like you join Doctors Without Borders ande here? Aren''t you afraid of dying?" Cami smiled faintly. "Saving lives is a doctor''s duty, no matter where. They need me more here." She took a sip of water, sweat still on her face.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Maxwell frowned. She seemed delicate but had incredible inner strength. Coming here alone, risking her life, showed she truly disregarded life and death.


    Maxwell, who rarely took anyone seriously, felt something shift in his heart. "I''m Maxwell. What''s your name?"


    "Cami Grayson."


    They stayed by Sebastian''s side through the night.


    The next morning, the rescue team arrived. Sebastian was carried onto the vehicle.


    As Maxwell was about to get on, he looked back at Cami. "Goodbye," he said, then left.


    Benjamin woke up on the third day after surgery.


    Joey felt a bit of relief, but it didn''tst. The next morning, she heardmotion in the hallway.


    Cordelia wanted toe in but was stopped by the bodyguards. She pointed at the bodyguard''s nose and cursed, "Don''t forget, you work for the Winters Family. How dare you stop me?"


    The bodyguard bowed respectfully. "Sorry, Mrs. Winters, Mr. Winters ordered that no one is allowed in."


    "I''m Sebastian''s mother. I just want to ask Joey where she took my son. Did she risk my son''s life to save her father?"


    Cordelia''s wounds hadn''t healed, and speaking loudly hurt her. With every stab of pain, her hatred for Joey grew.


    Her eyes were filled with malice, wishing Joey could feel the same pain.novelbin


    Joey came out of the ward, walked up to her, and looked at her coldly. "Mrs. Winters, this is a hospital. Aren''t you afraid of losing your dignity by making such a scene?"


    Cordelia gritted her teeth. "Joey, you bitch. Seducing my son wasn''t enough, now you''ve put him in danger. I''ll beat you to death."


    She raised her arm to hit Joey, but arge hand caught it mid-air.


    A deep, hoarse voice sounded in her ear. "How dare you?"

 Chapter 205 Reunion After a Long Time

    Sebastian''s face darkened as he red at Cordelia, eyes full of hate. He shoved her aside and hugged Joey.


    His cold eyes softened when he looked at Joey. "Joey, I''m sorry for worrying you," he said gently.


    Joey''s throat tightened, and her eyes burned. "Sebastian, you..."


    She couldn''t finish. Her strength gave out, and she copsed into Sebastian''s arms.novelbin


    "Joey, Joey," Sebastian called, scooping her up and heading to the ward, ignoring Cordeliapletely.


    Cordelia was furious, practically grinding her teeth. "Sebastian, Joey''s cursed. Everyone around her dies. Stay with her, and you''ll end up the same."


    Maxwell, who had been following, spoke coldly, "If Aurora knew you were cursing her grandson, she''d kick you out of the family."


    Cordelia red. "This is our family business, none of your concern!"


    "But calling Joey cursed is my concern. Cordelia, you''d better behave. Mess with Joey again, and I''ll make you pay, family or not."


    Cordelia sneered. "How did that slut Joey seduce you all? Just like her mother, she''s a whore!"


    Maxwell''s face twitched with anger. He pped her hard. "Just because Sebastian won''t hit you doesn''t mean I can''t!"


    Cordelia''s face swelled, and her makeup was ruined. Furious, she lunged at Maxwell, but pain shot through her knee, and she fell, wailing, "Maxwell, you have no respect for your elders. I''ll have your father deal with you." Maxwell chuckled. "Without the Winters Family''s protection, you''re nothing."


    He told the bodyguard, "Take her back and keep her from causing trouble."


    Cordelia was dragged away. Maxwell entered the hospital room and saw Joey pale on the bed. "How is she?" he asked.


    Sebastian gently stroked Joey''s cheek. "She''s just exhausted. She hasn''t slept in days."


    "She couldn''t sleep because you weren''t back," Maxwell said, noticing Sebastian''s bleeding wound. "Your wound is bleeding again. I''ll get someone to re-bandage it." "It''s fine, I won''t die," Sebastian said, his voice tired. He stared at Joey without blinking.


    Sebastian had no idea how Joey managed these past few days. She was worried about Benjamin''s illness, Sebastian''s safety, and had to keep it together for the baby.


    When he heard Joey forced herself to eat only to throw it upter, his heart ached. He held her hand, kissing it over and over.


    After a while, Joey slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Sebastian''s tired, worried face.


    She stared at him for a long time before whispering, "Sebastian."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian leaned in close. "Joey, how do you feel?"


    Joey shook her head lightly. "I''m fine. Are you hurt?"


    "No, I''m fine. If you weren''t pregnant, we could even make love a few times."


    The more casual he sounded, the less Joey believed him. She stared at him for a few seconds, then opened her arms. "I want to hug you."


    Sebastian bent down and hugged her, wincing as his wound pulled.


    Joey slipped her hands inside his suit and felt something wet on his shirt. She knew it was blood. Her eyes reddened. "Sebastian, call the doctor to treat your wound, okay?"


    Seeing he couldn''t hide it, Sebastian chuckled. "I''ll do whatever you say, but can I kiss you first? It''s been days since Ist saw you."


    He kissed her earlobe, his breath sending shivers through her.


    Sebastian''s passionate eyes locked onto Joey. "Baby, I missed you so much. I think about you every day."


    Especially after getting injured, his longing for Joey peaked. He was terrified he might never see her again.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! After days of longing, he finally kissed her soft lips. He held her face like a treasure, kissing her repeatedly.


    They were so lost in the moment they didn''t notice the door opening.


    Sophia saw them and covered her eyes. "Wow, this is awkward. Definitely a wrong time."


    Hearing the noise, Joey quickly pushed Sebastian away, blushing. "Sophia, is something wrong with my dad?"


    Sophia shook her head. "It''s not Mr. ckwood. It''s me. My mom found out I was hurt. She barged into my room and saw Alexander, and then she..."


    She couldn''t continue, her face turning red.


    Seeing her so troubled, Joey understood. "She thinks Alexander is your boyfriend?"


    Sophia nodded bitterly. "The worst part is Alexander admitted it. Joey, you have to help me clear this up."


    Joeyughed. "It''s okay, let''s go."


    They walked into the room together and saw Felicia chatting with Alexander.


    She was looking at him like a son-inw. "Alexander, since you and Sophia already have a child, you should get married soon."

 Chapter 206 Playful Couple

    Alexander turned just in time to see Sophia. He raised an eyebrow yfully. "You in?"


    Sophia red. "No way!"


    She wheeled over to Felicia. "Mom, I have nothing to do with him. I lied about the kid. Stop meddling."


    Felicia held her hand. "Sophia, I know losing the baby hurts, but it''s not Alexander''s fault. You two are young; you''ll have another child soon, right, Alexander?" Felicia smiled at Alexander, clearly admiring him.


    Alexander nodded. "You''re right."


    Sophia snapped, "Shut up! Alexander, stop causing trouble and leave. This isn''t your business!"


    Felicia red at Sophia. "Watch your mouth. That''s notdylike. Alexander, if she treats you like this again, tell me, and I''ll handle it."


    Alexander shook his head, looking a bit hurt. "It''s okay, Mrs. Sinir. I''m used to it."


    Sophia wanted to strangle Alexander. He was loving his fake boyfriend role.


    She kicked him. "Keep talking, and you''ll regret it."


    Alexander, about to speak, mped his mouth shut and looked pitifully at Felicia.


    Felicia patted his shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m here. She won''t do anything to you. Say whatever you want."


    Sophia, desperate, looked to Joey. "Joey, my mom''s lost it. Help me out."


    Joey was about to step in when Sebastian pulled her back. He grinned at Alexander. "Mrs. Sinir finally gets to see her son-inw. Let''s not interrupt. We''lle backter." He greeted Felicia and left with Joey.


    Sophia yelled after them, "Sebastian, I''m covering for your wife, and this is how you repay me? Just wait!"


    Joey, being pulled away, kept looking back. "Is it right to leave Sophia like this? She''s lying to her mom for me."


    Sebastian kissed her forehead. "Trust me. Sometimes letting things go wrong isn''t so bad. Maybe they''ll end up together."


    "They fight all the time. How could they fall in love?"


    "Ever heard of a ''yful couple''? Maybe that''s them."


    Joey looked surprised. "You seem to know a lot. Are you a love expert? Had many rtionships?"


    Sebastian leaned in, gently biting her lip, his voice husky. "I''ve only ever loved you, and I always will. Does that reassure you, my dear?"


    The way he said "my dear" was so seductive. It made Joey''s scalp tingle and her body shiver.novelbin


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 00005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She tried to back away, but Sebastian cornered her against the wall. His tall, strong figure blocked the light.


    His chiseled face grewrger in her eyes. His hot breath came closer. Joey''s heart skipped a beat. Faced with such a passionate and cheeky Sebastian, she couldn''t resist.


    She turned her head, her voice hoarse. "Sebastian, stop it. Let''s go see my dad."


    Sebastian''s fingers gently pinched her chin, a yful smile on his lips. "I just wanted to wipe the sleep from your eyes. What did you think I was going to do?"


    He brushed her eye corner, chuckling. Joey''s face turned bright red, embarrassed and shy. "You...."


    Seeing her puffed-up cheeks, Sebastian''s smile deepened. "If you want me, I can endure the pain to satisfy you. Even if I can''t, I can still make you..."


    Joey quickly covered his mouth, eyes wide. "If you keep talking like this, I won''t speak to you anymore."


    Sebastian licked her palm, then took her hand and walked towards the ward. "Alright, I''m done teasing. Let''s go see Dad."


    Hand in hand, they walked into the ward, arriving just as Julian was reading Benjamin''s will.


    Joey immediately snatched the document. "Dad, what are you doing? Why are you making a will when you''re fine?"


    Benjamin, weak from surgery, replied, "Joey, you and Sebastian are about to get married. I''ve put millions in your ount, and the jewelry is in the home safe. The rest of my assets will be yours when I''m gone. If I don''t make a will, your grandmother will take it all, and you''ll get nothing."


    Joey said, "So, when she called you over that day, she was trying to force you to make a will and leave everything to her?"


    "When I left the ckwood Group, I only took my shares. So, my current assets have nothing to do with the ckwood Family. They''re all yours."


    Hearing this, Joey''s eyes reddened. She held Benjamin''s hand. "Dad, I don''t want anything. I just want you to be healthy. Once you''re better, we''ll leave together."


    Sebastian sensed Benjamin wasn''t being entirely truthful. He walked over and patted Joey''s shoulder. "Dad is just being cautious. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry. I''ll stay with Dad for a bit. You and Julian go to the next room and go over the will details."


    Once they left, Sebastian asked, "Dad, is Rachel using Joey''s true identity to threaten you?"


    Benjamin''s eyes welled up. "She heard from someone that Joey isn''t my daughter and secretly did a paternity test. She said Joey isn''t a family member and shouldn''t inherit my estate. She threatened to kill herself if I didn''t make a will leaving everything to her. Otherwise, she''d tell Joey about her real father.


    Sebastian, if Joey finds out Darren is her biological father, she won''t be able to handle it. I''m afraid the shock will be bad for the baby. But I didn''t expect my illness to almost cause her to miscarry and nearly hurt you. I feel like a burden to you both."


    Thinking about the immense pressure Joey had been under during his illness, Benjamin felt heartbroken. Tears rolled down his cheeks.


    Hearing this, a cold glint appeared in Sebastian''s eyes.


    Rachel knew Benjamin had a heart condition and that Joey was the most important person to him, yet she still chose to provoke him. It was clear she had been manipted, but he wasn''t sure if it was Darren or someone else. Just then, Sebastian''s phone rang. Seeing the caller, he immediately answered.


    Theodore''s deep voice came through the phone. "Sebastian, I found out that your mother, Cordelia, met with Rachel before Benjamin''s ident."

 Chapter 207 I Really Want to Love You

    Sebastian''s face went cold. He thought, ''Cordelia''s really something. Her wounds aren''t even healed, and she''s already plotting against Isabe. She really cares about her. Even Bianca and I never got that kind of attention.'' Sebastian''s lips tightened as he said, "She found out about Joey''s background."


    Theodore frowned. "So she told Rachel, who ckmailed Mr. ckwood, causing his heart attack and messing up Joey''s court date to save Isabe."


    ''They don''t care about anyone else for Isabe''s sake. But if Cordelia knows Joey is Connie''s daughter, as Connie''s best friend, shouldn''t she protect Joey and go after Isabe instead? Why frame Joey? It doesn''t add up.'' Theodore started doubting Cordelia''s feelings for Connie.


    ''When Connie was dying, she held onto the ne Cordelia gave her. What was she trying to say? Did she find out something about Cordelia? Is Connie''s death linked to Cordelia?'' Theodore felt a sharp pain in his chest. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He thought, ''If that''s true, what happens to Joey? Wouldn''t she have a huge grudge against Sebastian over her mom''s death?''


    Theodore gripped his phone tightly, his voice hoarse. "Sebastian, are you hiding something from me?"


    Sebastian clenched his fist and denied it. "No, there''s no clue at all."


    "Not even the ne?"


    "The person who made it is dead; no one knows its secret."


    Theodore felt something was off. "Then give me back the ne; it''s my mom''s keepsake."


    Sebastian said, "It''s my token of love for Joey. I''ll give it to her when we marry."


    "Sebastian, Cordelia designed that. Do you think Joey would want it after all the harm Cordelia caused her?"


    "I won''t tell her."


    "She''ll find out eventually."


    "If we don''t say anything, she won''t know!" Sebastian''s voice grew urgent.novelbin


    Fear surged within Sebastian. He didn''t know how he''d face Joey if Cordelia killed Connie.


    ''What would Joey think of me?'' Just the thought gave him a headache.


    Sebastian''s odd behavior made Theodore more suspicious. He gritted his teeth and hung up.


    Just then, his assistant knocked and came in. "Mr. Vale, I found out that Connie''s driver was a distant rtive of Cordelia. He had terminal lung cancer before the ident, with only three months to live." Theodore''s eyes darkened. Connie had always taken good care of this driver, maybe because of Cordelia. But the driver had terminal cancer and then an ident. Coincidence or nned? Theodore asked, "Have you found the truck driver?"


    The assistant said, "Yes, he''s azy gambler who''s won a lot of money."


    Theodore raised an eyebrow. "Look into the people he gambled with; maybe we''ll find answers."


    After hanging up on Theodore, Sebastian stood alone in the hallway, smoking several cigarettes. He felt like there was a heavy weight on his heart, making it hard to breathe. Sebastian hoped to find the mastermind soon but dreaded it might be Cordelia.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He stood by the window, staring at the busy street below. The cigarette in his fingers had burned out, and the ash fell on his hand, but he didn''t feel a thing.


    Joey finished her business with Julian and saw Sebastian''s forlorn figure. She walked over, her voice soft. "Sebastian, is something wrong?"


    Hearing her, Sebastian''s heart trembled. He quickly put out the cigarette.


    Forcing a smile, he said, "No, just felt like smoking. Sorry, I''ll be more careful."


    He pulled her into his arms and kissed her head. His voice was tired. "I''ll visit Grandmater. You rest; I''ll be back soon."


    Joey knew he was really going to see Cordelia, suspecting she was behind Benjamin''s illness.


    She looked at him with concern, gently brushing his furrowed brow. "Sebastian, you''re different. I won''t me you for her actions; it wouldn''t be fair." Her words warmed his cold heart. His eyes filled with emotion.


    He lifted her chin, his breath hot on her cheeks. "Joey, do you want me to love you so much I can''t help myself?"


    He kissed her gently, his voice hoarse. "If you weren''t pregnant, I''d want to make love to you."


    His eyes were full of affection and desire. She always understood him and kept a fair perspective.


    Even knowing Cordelia had harmed her, she still believed in him. Her consideration made him feel guiltier.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He held Joey tightly and kissed her. He forgot his pain, wanting only to show her his love.


    Joey didn''t know when they ended up on the bed or when her clothes fell to the floor. Sebastian''s gentle kisses roamed her body.


    Every touch felt like an electric current, making her shiver.


    She moaned softly. "Sebastian."


    His eyes were bloodshot, his voice hoarse. "Baby, just kiss."


    But his hands didn''t stop. Joey was so aroused she couldn''t think straight.


    Sebastian guided her hand to something hot. After a long time, theyy in each other''s arms, panting, sweat on their foreheads.


    He kissed her, smiling. "For the first three months, this is all we can do. After the risky part, I''ll satisfy you, okay?"


    Joey red at him, her face red, thinking, ''Who''s satisfying whom? My hand still aches.''


    Sebastian gently patted her back, coaxing her to sleep. Then he got dressed and left the ward, running into Alexander.


    From a distance, Alexander saw Sebastian''s wound bleeding again and clicked his tongue. "How desperate can you be? Joey''s pregnant, and you still can''t wait."


    Sebastian raised an eyebrow. "Jealous? If you hadn''t called off the engagement, you might be happy too."


    Alexander chuckled. "No, thanks. I''d rather stay single than marry the person I am engaged with."


    As he turned to enter Benjamin''s room, he saw Sophia ring at him with bloodshot eyes.

 Chapter 208 The Winters Familys Child

    Alexander walked over and said, "Mrs. Sinir and Mr. ckwood still chatting? I''ve already booked the restaurant. Dinner''s on me."


    Sophia clenched her teeth, her face darkening. "My mom knows the truth. No need to pretend anymore, Mr. Cross. Just go do your thing." She turned her wheelchair and left without looking back.


    Alexander, puzzled, watched her leave. "What did I do to upset her? She was fine a moment ago. Why''s she mad now?"


    Sebastian knew but didn''t exin, just smiled mischievously. "Why do you hate arranged marriages so much? Met her before?"


    "Yeah, as a kid. She used to follow me around and cry a lot. Total spoiled princess, couldn''t stand her."


    "Don''t know her name?"


    "Think it was Faun. I teased her, called her Fawn ''cause she was always causing trouble. Made her cry a lot."


    Sebastian chuckled. ''How did I end up friends with such an idiot? Sinir Family''s daughter, nicknamed Faun. How does Alexander not connect it to Sophia?''


    He patted Alexander''s shoulder. "With your smarts, no wonder you''re single."


    Alexander snapped back, "You''re no better. Almost lost your wife and kid."


    Sebastian red and walked into the hospital room.


    Cordelia left the hospital and, despite her injuries, went straight to the prison.


    Seeing Isabe covered in bruises, she panicked. "Isabe, who did this? Tell me, I''ll get revenge."


    Isabe cried uncontrobly. "Mrs. Winters, save me, or they''ll kill me. They beat me, made me lick their toes, clean their urine pots, and didn''t let me eat or sleep. I can''t take it anymore. I''ll die if this continues." Cordelia felt sympathy andforted her. "Don''t be afraid. Your dad and I will get you out. Joey will pay double for this."


    "Mrs. Winters, did you check Sophia''s medical records? Is the baby still there?"


    "The baby is gone, ording to the records."


    Isabe wiped her tears. "Something''s off. If Sophia was pregnant, whye back with Joey instead of staying home? And why did Joey insist she get the car, knowing Sophia was pregnant?


    And Benjamin had a heart attack trying to stop Rachel from revealing Joey''s true identity. Why was he so scared of Joey finding out?"


    Cordelia narrowed her eyes. "You think Joey''s the pregnant one? And Benjamin was afraid she''d miscarry if she found out?"


    Isabe nodded. "If Joey''s pregnant, Sebastian will marry her. She''ll be the Winters Family mistress and retaliate against you."


    Cordelia bit her lip in anger. "Don''t worry, I won''t let her seed. Take care of yourself. I''ll get you out."


    When visiting hours ended, prison guards took Isabe away. She looked back at Cordelia, tearfully pleading, "Mrs. Winters, save me." That cry nearly broke Cordelia''s heart. Tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Leaving the prison, she got into her car and made a call. "I need to save Isabe. Find a way."


    In a vi''s living room, a man in ck sat in a wheelchair, his face filled with malice. "Do your job, don''t panic, follow my instructions."


    Cordelia''s fingers turned pale as she gripped the phone. "You promised not to harm Isabe. Now she''s in prison, tortured daily. She''ll die if this continues."


    The man''s eyes were cold. "If she hadn''t caused trouble abroad, she''d already be the Winters Family mistress. We wouldn''t be in this mess.


    Cordelia, don''t forget your mission. If you can''t keep your position in the Winters Family, forget about Isabe too."


    Cordelia bit her lip hard. "What if Joey is pregnant with Sebastian''s child? Will you still do nothing and let her give birth?"


    The man''s face darkened. "Are you sure?"


    "Almost sure."


    He was silent for a few seconds, then coldly said, "Follow my instructions, don''t act rashly."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Listening to the busy tone after the call ended, Cordelia''s face showed a hint of ruthlessness. She had to save Isabe and wouldn''t let Joey off.


    But as soon as Cordelia got home, Sebastian blocked her at the door. He looked tired, but his eyes were cold.


    He showed Cordelia a video on his phone and coldly asked, "You knew Joey was Connie''s child, so why did you still frame her?"


    Cordelia stared at the video of herself and Rachel, cursing inwardly, ''I already dealt with the caf¨¦''s surveince footage. How did Sebastian find out?''


    She feigned ignorance. "Isn''t Connie''s child Isabe? How could it be Joey? I only told Rachel that she wasn''t Benjamin''s child. When did I ever say she was Connie''s child?"


    Sebastian smirked. "If you didn''t know, why are you so calm hearing this news?"


    Cordelia''s eyes flickered. Her hands clenched into fists. "I just didn''t react in time. How did Connie''s child be Joey?"


    "That''s something you should ask yourself. Connie''s child was thrown into the river by your nanny, Sarah."


    "Bullshit! Connie was my best friend. How could I harm her child? When Connie had her ident, I was at home, and Sarah was with me the whole time."


    Sebastian''s eyes grew colder. He took out a ne from his pocket. "Do you recognize this?"


    Seeing the ne, panic shed in Cordelia''s eyes. "I designed it for Connie''s daughter, as a token of love between you and her. How did it end up with you?"


    Sebastian watched her trying to hide her panic and said nonchntly, "Connie was clutching this ne tightly when she died. I think she was trying to tell us something, and it''s got to do with you. Am I right?"novelbin

 Chapter 209 Call Me Grandma

    Cordelia''s eyes filled with tears. "Connie must''ve been worried about her daughter and wanted me to take care of her. That''s why I''ve treated Isabe like my own all these years. If I''d known Joey was Connie''s daughter, I wouldn''t have kept you two apart."


    She cried, pounding her chest. "It''s my fault. I didn''t know. I owe Joey and Connie an apology. Sebastian, please bring Joey back so I can apologize."


    Sebastian''s expression remained cold. "You caused her great-grandfather''s death and almost killed her father. Do you think she''ll forgive you?"


    "Tell me what to do. I''ll listen," Cordelia pleaded, tears streaming down her face.


    If Sebastian didn''t know her true nature, he might''ve been fooled. He sneered. "Divorce my dad and leave the Winters Family."


    Cordelia shook her head. "I don''t have many rtives. If you make me leave, where will I go? I''m your mother. Do you really want me to grow old alone?"novelbin


    Sebastian expected her refusal. "Then move to the Red Cottage in the back and don''te out."


    "You want to imprison me? I''d rather die."


    Sebastian was ruthless. "Until things are cleared up, you won''t die. Take her to the Red Cottage and don''t let her out."


    "Yes, Mr. Winters." Several bodyguards grabbed Cordelia and dragged her away.


    Cordelia shouted, "Sebastian, don''t do this. I''m your mother. Have you forgotten everything I''ve done for you? Bianca and Derek won''t forgive you. I didn''t know Joey was Connie''s daughter. Give me a chance to make things right."


    Sebastian''s expression didn''t change. He''d rather have never had such a mother. Since that kidnapping incident in his childhood, Cordelia had changed. The once kind woman had be harsh, arguing with Derek and scaring him and Bianca froming home.


    Cordelia had caused a lot of trauma. Sebastian had let her off many times, but hispromises had hurt Joey repeatedly. Until things were cleared up, he couldn''t let her hurt Joey again. He stood in the yard for a moment, then walked into the living room.


    He hadn''t expected to see Aurora and Beatrice there. Beatrice was already in tears, sobbing uncontrobly.


    They had heard Cordelia''s cries. Joey''s true identity couldn''t be hidden anymore. Sebastian stood at the door, looking troubled.


    Beatrice trembled as she stood up, walked to Sebastian, and looked at him with tear-streaked eyes. "Sebastian, is what Cordelia said true? Is Joey really Connie''s daughter?"


    Sebastian nodded slightly. "Yes, but she''s not in a condition to know the truth right now."


    Beatrice understood immediately. "It''s better not to tell her, to avoid any stress that could affect the baby."


    Sebastian''s eyes narrowed. "You knew she was pregnant?"


    Beatrice, tears in her eyes, nodded. "I suspected, but now I''m sure. Sebastian, you''ve been through so much for Joey. Connie would be proud."


    Sebastian said firmly, "Grandma, it''s my duty."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Hearing him call her "Grandma," Beatrice''s tears flowed again. She had found her granddaughter and learned Joey was pregnant, and now Joey''s child''s father was calling her Grandma.


    Beatrice held Sebastian''s hand, overwhelmed. She turned to Aurora. "My grandson-inw called me Grandma."


    Aurora, smiling, said, "Connie chose him for Joey since childhood. It''s only right. Sebastian, now that Isabe is in prison and Cordelia is under control, can you bring Joey over so Beatrice and I can see her and the baby?" Sebastian hesitated. "It''s not that simple. As long as the person who set Connie up is out there, Joey''s in danger. But I''ll find a way for you to meet her. Just keep it quiet."


    "We understand. The child''s safety is the most important."


    They were so excited at the thought of seeing Joey that their eyes turned red. Beatrice was especially tearful. From the first time she met Joey, she felt a connection. It turned out Joey was her biological granddaughter. A weekter, Benjamin was discharged from the hospital.


    During his stay, many rtives and friends visited. To thank everyone, Joey organized a banquet for Benjamin.


    As soon as she walked into the banquet hall, she saw Todd running towards her in a little white suit. "Ms. ckwood, I missed you so much."


    Joey bent down, pinched his cheek, and smiled. "I missed you too. Who did youe with? Where are your parents?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Todd smiled. "My parents are at work. I came with my great-grandma. She''s over there."


    Joey saw Beatrice smiling kindly in her direction.


    Joey took Todd''s hand and walked over to Beatrice, nodding politely. "Mrs. Taylor, why are you here?"


    Beatrice took Joey''s hand, trying to contain her excitement. "Todd heard about the party and insisted oning. His parents were busy, so I brought him. I also wanted to see how your dad''s doing." "Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Taylor. My dad''s getting better."


    "That''s good. You''ve been working hard. Come, sit and eat." Beatrice pulled Joey to sit and handed her some food.


    "I heard you''ve been picky with foodtely. I made some light dishes and snacks for you. See if you like them."


    Looking at the food, Joey felt a warmth towards Beatrice, despite her feelings about Isabe and Darren.


    She smiled lightly. "Thank you, Mrs. Taylor."


    Beatrice reluctantly let go of Joey''s hand. "Joey, can you call me Grandma like Sebastian does?"

 Chapter 210 You Dont Stand a Chance

    Joey was a bit surprised. She remembered Sebastian always called her Mrs. Taylor. Thinking about the story Theodore once told her, she felt really bad for Beatrice.


    Beatrice''s daughter was murdered, and the Isabe she loved for over twenty years turned out to be someone else''s child.


    Seeing the hopeful look in Beatrice''s eyes and feeling her deep longing, Joey warmly said, "Grandma."


    Hearing "Grandma," Beatrice couldn''t hold back her tears.


    She kept nodding, her voice trembling. "Good girl, I''m so happy to see you. Take good care of yourself."


    "I will, thank you, Grandma."


    Seeing them so close, Benjamin, standing nearby, had tears in his eyes.


    He knew Beatrice already knew Joey''s identity. He also knew Beatrice and Joey would eventually reunite. But thinking of Joey leaving him in the future made Benjamin''s heart ache.


    Sebastian walked up and softlyforted him, "Dad, Joey will always be your daughter. I only recognize you as my father-inw. Take care of yourself because you''ll need to help us with the kids in the future."


    Benjamin patted his shoulder, relieved. "Alright, I''ll help with the kids."


    As they talked, Leonard walked over with his mother, Elise Guise.


    Leonard handed a gift to Benjamin, his voice gentle and polite. "Mr. ckwood, this is blueberry wine my mother made. Hope you like it."


    Benjamin took the gift box, looking at the wine inside, and said fondly, "I remember a neighbor back home made great blueberry wine. It was sweet and mellow, not too strong. Once, Joey drank a big ss and slept for a whole day and night, scaring my dad half to death."


    Talking about the past, Leonard''s smile grew wider. "Joey was so mischievous as a child, so cute."


    He looked at Sebastian, his gaze gentle but with a hint of challenge.


    Sebastian wasn''t jealous; he raised an eyebrow proudly. "Thanks for thepliment. My wife is still very cute now. But my dad just had surgery, so this wine isn''t suitable. We appreciate Mrs. Guise''s kind gesture."


    Hearing him call Benjamin so affectionately, Leonard smiled meaningfully. "Mr. Winters, don''t forget your promise to me. Treat Joey well for a lifetime, or I''ll take her away."


    "Sorry, but you''ll be disappointed. You''ll never have that chance."


    Watching the two young men bicker, Elise tugged Leonard''s arm with a smile. Her voice gentle. "Mr. Winters is truly devoted to Joey. He got seriously injured while helping Mr. ckwood find a doctor. How are you recovering now?" Sebastian didn''t think much of Leonard, but he couldn''t dislike Elise. Her smile and tone reminded him of someone who had changed over time.


    He nodded politely. "I''m fine now. Thank you, Mrs. Guise, for your concern. Please,e inside."


    Just as they were about to go in, Aurora and Derek walked in from outside.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Seeing Elise''s back, they both eximed, "Cordelia, why are you here?"


    Hearing the voices, everyone turned around. Elise''s eyes met Derek''s deep gaze. Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt breathless.


    Elise tightened her grip on Leonard''s arm. Since losing her memory, she had never felt this kind of fluttering towards a man, which felt familiar and made her want to rush over.


    Derek was also stunned. He stared at Elise''s face until Aurora tugged at him and whispered, "We might have mistaken her, but from the back, she really looks like Cordelia." Derek snapped out of it. He patted Aurora''s hand and said, "Let''s go greet them."


    Seeing this, Benjamin greeted them with a smile. "Mrs. Winters, pleasee inside."


    After a few pleasantries, Benjamin led them into the hall.


    Elise''s eyes were always on Derek. Her body was tense.


    Leonard noticed Elise''s unease. He bent down and whispered, "Mom, do you know that man?"novelbin


    Elise looked at Leonard nervously, her voice trembling. "I don''t know, but he gives me a very special feeling."


    "What kind of special feeling, fear or closeness?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Elise couldn''t hide it and had to tell the truth. "It''s a feeling of wanting to be close."


    Her face turned red. Feeling attracted to a married man made her feel ashamed.


    Leonard, feeling sorry for her, hugged Elise. "Mom, don''t be afraid. Try to get close to him. Maybe it will help you regain your memory."


    This was also why Leonard brought her here. They never found new evidence in Elise''s case. He felt it might be rted to Joey''s mother''s case, specifically to Cordelia.


    If he didn''t find the mastermind soon, Joey would always be in danger, and he and Elise would be hunted like before.


    Elise nodded slightly. "I will."


    During dinner, Derek raised his ss and looked at Elise. "May I know your name, ma''am? I''m Derek Winters, Sebastian''s father."


    Elise''s hand holding the fork tightened, but her face remained calm. Her voice was gentle. "I''m Elise Guise. Mr. Winters, no need to be so formal."


    She smiled and raised her ss. Just as she was about to take a sip, she saw the chandelier above Derek falling towards him.


    She was so scared that her throat tightened, and she opened her mouth several times but couldn''t make a sound.


    Without thinking, Elise dropped her ss and rushed towards Derek. By the time she had Derek''s head in her arms, the chandelier crashed heavily onto her back.

 Chapter 211 Illegitimate Child

    Elise was wearing a light blue dress. The moment the chandelier crashed onto her back, the dress was stained a horrifying crimson. Blood dripped down her body.


    Leonard saw this and immediately rushed over. His voice was filled with unprecedented panic, "Mom, are you okay?"


    Elise closed her eyes in pain, and seeing Derek unharmed, she smiled slightly in relief. She was about to speak but then fainted.


    Leonard immediately picked up Elise and ran outside.


    Seeing this, Sebastian quickly instructed Dominic. "Lock this ce down, check the surveince, and see who tampered with the chandelier."


    Sebastian replied, "Yes, Mr. Winters."


    Sebastian then walked over to Joey andfortingly patted her head. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go check. I''ll have Theodore and the others help you handle things here."


    Joey, seeing so much blood on Elise, was scared to tears. "Mrs. Guise will be okay, right? Her health has always been delicate..."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine. It''s just a superficial wound. I''ll get the best doctor for her." After saying this, Sebastian kissed Joey''s forehead, gave some instructions to Theodore and Alexander, and then hurriedly followed Leonard. They rushed to the hospital, and Elise was taken into the operating room.


    Usually calm andposed, Leonard was pacing back and forth in the hallway. His eyes were bloodshot.


    ''What kind of feelings does Elise have for Derek that makes her risk her life to save him even without her memory? Yet, over twenty years ago, she was betrayed and hunted while pregnant. Who is it that almost caused her to die in a fire and frequently suffer from mental instability?'' Thinking of all the hardships Elise had endured, a cold glint appeared in Leonard''s narrow eyes. His fists were tightly clenched.


    Leonard med himself for being too eager to have Elise and Derek meet. If she hadn''te today, she wouldn''t be the one lying on that operating table now. Seeing Leonard''s pale, tense face, Sebastian, for the first time, didn''t respond coldly. Heforted in a deep voice, "I arranged the best doctor; she''ll be fine."


    Hearing his reassurance, Leonard didn''t rx at all; instead, he became more agitated. He stared coldly at Sebastian. "She has a phobia of hospitals. Seeing doctors in white coats triggers her. No matter how good the doctor is, it won''t help." Hearing this, Sebastian frowned deeply. ''If that''s the case, why did Elise rush to protect my father at the critical moment? Was it an instinctive reaction to save others?''


    Sensing the seriousness of the situation, Sebastian immediately said, "I''ll get a psychologist here to assist with the treatment."


    "No need, I''ve already called one. He should be here soon."


    As they were talking, Derek hurried over. In his rush, he came in just a shirt despite the cold weather. Even so, sweat was beading on his forehead.


    He quickly walked up to Sebastian and asked in a deep voice, "How is she?"


    "She''s being resuscitated, but she has a phobia of hospitals. The psychologist is on the way."


    Hearing this, Derek''s eyes widened. He suddenly felt a tightness in his throat and his chest ached.


    After a few seconds of silence, Derek finally spoke, "She got hurt saving me. We must do everything we can to treat her."


    Sebastian said, "I know. How are things at the party?"


    "Some guests were scared off. No one dares to stay under the chandelier, but Theodore and the others have stabilized the situation. This was no ident; someone must have done it on purpose."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian''s cold eyes narrowed slightly. "Isabe and Cordelia couldn''t have done this unless the mastermind behind them acted. You and Mr. ckwood were sitting in the center. No matter who the chandelier hit, it would cause trouble for Joey and me. I think someone wanted to take advantage of the chaos to do something bad."


    Hearing his analysis, Leonard frowned. "Protect Joey. Their target should be her."


    Derek nced at Leonard, feeling an inexplicable sense of simrity. If he hadn''t never had sex with other women, he would have thought this person was his illegitimate son.


    Derek looked at Leonard in surprise. "Why does your mother have a phobia of hospitals?" He asked cautiously, as it was someone else''s privacy.novelbin


    Leonard''s eyes darkened, and he said expressionlessly, "When she was young, she was betrayed by a douchebag, burned in a fire, and then assassinated. When she woke up, she often found herself covered in wounds in the hospital, so she developed this phobia."


    Hearing this, Derek felt a sharp pain in his heart. It wasn''t hard to guess what Leonard and his mother had gone through. Such pain might never be erased.


    Derek gritted his teeth and said, "Such a douchebag deserves to go to hell. Betraying such a kind woman is inhumane."


    Leonard looked at him calmly. "I''m looking for him. Once I find him, I won''t hesitate to make him pay."


    Though his eyes seemed calm, they couldn''t hide the hatred within, which invisibly stung Sebastian''s eyes.


    Sebastian felt that Leonard had a hidden meaning in his words.


    As they were talking, the door to the emergency room opened. A nurse came out and called, "The patient is agitated. We can''t proceed with the surgery. A family member needs toe in and calm her down." Leonard immediately rushed into the operating room. Seeing Elise struggling wildly, his eyes instantly welled up.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He walked over, held Elise in his arms, andforted her. "Mom, it''s okay. It''ll be over soon."


    Half an hourter, with the psychologist and Leonard''sfort, the surgery was finally over.


    When Elise was wheeled out of the operating room, Sebastian was shocked by Leonard''s appearance. His face and neck were covered in scratches, and there were bite marks on his arms. Several buttons on his shirt had been torn off. Leonard now looked disheveled.


    ''What is Elise like during her episodes to hurt her own son so badly?Does she lose her mind during her episodes?'' Sebastian clenched his fist and quickly walked over to ask, "How is she?"


    Leonard calmly replied, "She got over a dozen stitches on her back, but thankfully, there were no broken bones."


    "I''ll take care of things here. You go get your wounds treated."


    "No need. If she wakes up and doesn''t see me, her condition will worsen."


    Sebastian looked at Leonard with some concern. "Can''t the psychologist do anything? Has there been no improvement over the years?"


    Leonard weakly smiled. "There has been improvement. She doesn''t have episodes without a trigger. But to fully recover, we need to find the cause. But she has amnesia, and the cause has never been found."


    Hearing this, Sebastian felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He had always been cold and ruthless, but he felt a deep sympathy for Elise and Leonard''s plight.


    He couldn''t imagine what Leonard had gone through growing up with Elise like this.


    Leaving the hospital, Sebastian nced at the equally silent Derek. He asked in a deep voice, "Dad, could Leonard be your illegitimate son?"

 Chapter 212 Joey Gets Caught

    Hearing this, Derek''s body stiffened. "Do you also think I''m a womanizer?" He frowned.


    Sebastian asked,"Isn''t it true? Don''t you and Cordelia often argue about this?"


    Derek sighed slightly. "She argues with me because ever since the kidnapping, I haven''t touched her."


    "Why not? Do you have a lover outside?" Sebastian was a bit curious.


    Derek replied, "No, it''s because I lost my sexual function. I''ve seen countless renowned doctors and undergone numerous tests. The reports show that my body is perfectly normal, but I just can''t get an erection."


    "I thought I had lost interest in Cordelia, so I tried to have sex with other women, but I found that I had no interest in them either."


    "You all think I''m out there fooling around, but I haven''t even touched them. In fact, I feel disgusted. The psychologist said my sexual dysfunction is a psychological issue, but after so many years of treatment, there''s been no effect. I''ve long given up."


    This was the first time Sebastian heard Derek''s exnation. Since childhood, he had heard his parents argue because Derek had mistresses.


    He also believed Derek was that kind of person, which was why the family had been so tolerant of Cordelia all these years. Even Aurora thought Derek had wronged Cordelia. So this was the truth.


    Just then, Sebastian''s phone rang. Seeing Theodore''s number, he immediately answered. "Theodore, how''s the situation over there?"


    Theodore''s voice was urgent. "Sebastian,e back quickly. The person has been caught, but he has taken Joey hostage. He''s on the hotel rooftop and says you have ten minutes to get there, or he''ll jump with Joey."


    Upon hearing this, Sebastian felt his heart stop and his blood freeze. It took him several seconds to react.


    Sebastian immediately grabbed his phone and rushed out. He ran while saying, "Put him on the phone, I want to talk to him."


    He floored the gas pedal. The ck Cullinan sped through the night like a bolt of lightning.


    After a few seconds, a man''s sinisterugh came from the other end. "Sebastian, you have ten minutes. If you''rete, prepare to collect her body!"


    Sebastian heard Joey''s struggling sounds over the phone. He gripped the steering wheel tightly, trying to stay calm. "Don''t hurt her. Whatever you want, I''ll agree to it."novelbin


    Masonughed. "What if I want you to trade the Winters Group for her? Do you agree?"


    Without thinking, Sebastian said, "Fine, I agree, but you must ensure her safety."


    Mason sneered, "I didn''t expect the always cold and ruthless Mr. Winters to be willing to hand over the entire Winters Group for a woman. Alright, I''ll satisfy your deep affection. Bring a share transfer agreement, or the deal is off." With that, he hung up the phone.


    Mason lightly grazed Joey''s pale face with a knife with a sinister smile. "No wonder Sebastian is willing to trade the Winters Family''s umted wealth for you. This face is quite charming. What if I cut it? Would Sebastian go mad?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    As he spoke, he made a motion as if to cut Joey''s face. Theodore immediately said to him coldly, "If you dare harm a hair of her, I won''t let you off!"


    Mason looked at him fearlessly. "What, feeling sorry? She''s your friend''s lover. Why do you care, or do you two have some unspeakable secret?"


    "Shut up! Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you right now." Theodore pointed his gun at Mason.


    Mason immediately ced the knife against Joey''s neck. "Shoot then, let''s see if your bullet is faster or my knife. I forgot to tell you, I used to ughter cattle back home. I can kill even the biggest cow with one stroke, let alone a woman." With that, he pressed down hard. Blood instantly seeped from Joey''s slender neck.


    Theodore, terrified, released the trigger and shouted, "Don''t hurt her!"


    "If you don''t want me to hurt her, then back off. Otherwise, I''ll make sure the person you just found dies right in front of you."


    Everyone took a few steps back. No one dared to make a move.


    Joey trembled with fear. She knew this man was a desperado, and any threats were useless against him.


    Mason had used the chandelier to injure people just to divert attention; his real target was her. In other words, he wanted to use her to control Sebastian.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Maybe she could use Mason to find the mastermind behind this. Thinking of this, Joey tried to calm herself down. She needed to stabilize this man and wait for Sebastian to arrive.


    Joey took a deep breath and spoke calmly, "You are alreadymitting a crime by holding a hostage. Even if you get the Winters Group, you won''t be able to run it. In the end, you''ll get nothing. If I were you, I''d ask Sebastian for money and a helicopter, then flee abroad. It''s much better than being manipted here."


    Hearing her words, Mason frowned. "What makes you think I''m being manipted? Do I not look the part of a ruthless criminal mastermind?"


    Joey smiled faintly. "Anyone who can be your boss must be ruthless and meticulous, but you are full of ws and a very loving father. If I''m not mistaken, your child should be under five years old."


    Joey lightly touched the man''s wrist and smiled. "This drawing... it''s her, isn''t it? The time on the watch... it''s ten o''clock. I imagine that''s her bedtime. She probably waits up every night, hoping to see you onest time before she sleeps. It''s half past nine now. Do you really want her to grow up knowing her father chose a life of crime, that he chose to leave her forever?"


    Joey''s words moved Mason. He stared at the watch drawn on his wrist, his eyes filled with emotion. It seemed something was welling up in his eyes.


    Just as Mason was in a daze, Sebastian suddenly rushed in. He raised his gun and shot at Mason''s wrist. The knife in Mason''s hand fell to the ground. Joey took the opportunity to kick Mason in the groin. Then she ran towards Sebastian.


    Sebastian grabbed her and held her tightly, covering her ears with one hand, and shot Mason''s knees twice more.


    Mason fell to the ground, ring at Joey with a sinister look. "You bitch, how dare you deceive me!"


    With that, he tried to pick up the knife on the ground and stab Joey in the abdomen.

 Chapter 213 I Know Him

    Just as Mason was rushing towards Joey, a gunshot rang out from behind, and he fell to the ground. Blood flowed down his back, pooling on the floor.


    Sebastian immediately covered Joey''s eyes and gently reassured her, "Don''t be afraid, it''s over now. Let''s go."


    After saying that, he bent down to pick Joey up in his arms, gave Dominic a few instructions, and then left.


    Moments ago, Joey had been confronting Mason, but now she was weak and limp in Sebastian''s arms. Her two cold hands clutched tightly at his shirt. Her teeth chattered uncontrobly. Her tear-filled eyes stared intently at Sebastian, her voice weak. "Sebastian, how is Mrs. Guise?"


    Sebastian kissed her lips gently and said softly, "She had a few stitches on her back, but she''s fine now. Don''t worry."


    Joey looked into Sebastian''s eyes, which resembled Leonard''s, and softly said, "When a woman senses danger... her instinct is to scream, to run. But Mrs. Guise... she didn''t hesitate. She threw herself into harm''s way. Don''t you find that strange?"


    Sebastian looked down at her. "You think she likes my dad?"novelbin


    "Not just feelings... love; it''s deep love. That''s why she risked her life. If you were in danger, I would do the same."


    "But my dad said his flings were just for show, and he never had intimate contact with other women."


    "That doesn''t mean they didn''t have feelings for him. Your dad was a famous figure back then, and very handsome. He must have been liked by many women. He and Mrs. Guise must have had some connection before, even if he didn''t know it." Sebastian''s eyes darkened. He recalled what Leonard had told him.


    Leonard said Elise was betrayed by a douchebag and was being hunted. He wasn''t sure the douchebag he mentioned was Derek or someone else. It seemed he needed to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    Joey was frightened, and after they returned home, Sebastianforted her for a long time before she finally fell into a drowsy sleep.


    When he went downstairs, Dominic and others were waiting for him in the living room.


    Dominic said, "Mr. Winters, Mason sneaked into the hotel, disguised as a waiter, and took Mrs. ckwood while she was in the restroom. But he''s dead now, and we can''t find out who maniptes him." Sebastian''s eyes darkened. "With me and the bodyguards there, he couldn''t have hurt Joey. Why did the SWAT team open fire?"


    Dominic replied, "The shot wasn''t fired by the SWAT team. Someone was ambushed on the opposite rooftop. By the time the SWAT team got there, the person was gone." Hearing this, Sebastian''s expression grew colder. From the falling chandelier to Joey''s kidnapping and Mason being killed, it was all part of a nned sequence of events. Their target wasn''t Joey; it was him. In other words, it was the entire Winters Family.


    ''Who could harbor such deep hatred against the Winters Family to plot such a grand scheme over decades?''Thinking of this, Sebastian felt the situation was bing increasingly dire.


    The enemy already knew Joey was his vulnerability, which meant she would be in danger again in the future. So, he had to take her away from here as soon as possible.


    When Elise woke up, it was already the next morning. She saw Leonard sitting by the bed, looking exhausted. She touched his hand with some guilt, her voice hoarse. "Leo, I''ve been a burden to you all these years." Leonard smiled gently. "Mom, don''t say that. I''m your son; it''s my duty to take care of you."


    "Leo," Elise held Leonard''s hand and softly said, "I think I used to know Derek."


    Leonard''s heart tightened. "Did you remember something?"


    "Not yet. But when the chandelier fell, a scene of me with him shed in my mind. Although it was brief, I''m sure the man in it was Derek."


    Hearing this, Leonard tightened his grip on Elise''s hand. "You liked him, didn''t you?"


    Leonard''s straightforward question left Elise momentarily speechless. She hesitated for a few seconds before softly saying, "I... I think I loved him. Why else would I have risked my life for him? Leo, do you think I was a bad woman back then, knowing he had a family but still being with him? And, is there a chance you might be his child?"


    Leonard knew Elise would eventually question his parentage. He was about to say something when there was a knock on the door.


    He walked over to open it and met Derek''s deep eyes. "Leo, how is your mother? I came to see her."


    Derek was holding a fruit basket and a bouquet of flowers. He looked at Leonard warmly.


    Leonard''s hands clenched involuntarily, his eyes dark and unreadable. He stared at Derek for a few seconds before saying, "She''s awake. Come in."


    Leonard turned to Elise and said in a deep voice, "Mom, Mr. Winters is here to see you."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Elise saw Derek behind him and became a bit nervous. She smoothed her hair and forced a smile. "Let him in."


    Derek walked to the bedside, ced the fruit basket on the nightstand, and handed the flowers to Elise, saying sincerely, "Mrs. Guise, I came to thank you today. If you hadn''t shielded me, the chandelier would have hit me directly. My son might be arranging my funeral right now."


    Seeing his deep eyes, Elise''s heart raced faster. Her cheeks flushed slightly. Her hands, hidden under the nket, curled up slightly.


    Meeting him again, she was even more certain that she and Derek had a past rtionship. Otherwise, her long-dormant heart wouldn''t be so flustered.


    Elise tried to hide her emotions and smiled faintly. "I just happened to see it. If I hadn''t rushed over, both you and Joey''s dad would have been hurt. I didn''t want her to be sad. Mr. Winters, don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing this, Derek felt a twinge of disappointment. But he quickly adjusted his emotions and smiled. "I guess I should thank Benjamin then. Anyway, you saved me. If you ever need anything in City B, just let me know. I''ll do my best."


    Elise nodded slightly. "Alright, I do have something to ask Mr. Winters. On November 11th, 25 years ago, there was a fire at the Eastern Warehouse. I heard it was the Winters Family''s warehouse. Do you know anything about it?"


    Hearing this, Derek''s eyes darkened. He stared at Elise''s face for a few seconds before asking, "Does this have anything to do with you? Why do you ask?"


    Elise''s voice was calm. "Because I lost my memory that day, also due to a fire. In my dreams, I always call out a name."


    Derek''s heart tightened. "What name?"


    Elise''s pale lips parted slightly. "Kyle."

 Chapter 214 Shameless

    Hearing the name, Derek froze. Kyle was the Winters Family''s butler and the only one who died in that fire.


    "How does Elise know him? And why does she remember that fire so well?" Derek looked at Elise, stunned. "Do you remember anything else besides Kyle?"


    Elise shook her head. "I don''t remember him, but I call his name in my nightmares. I think he saved me in a fire."


    "But only Kyle was in that fire. The surveince showed only him going in," Derek said, feeling uneasy. If Elise was also in that fire, it wasn''t just an ident-it was arson.


    Leonard chimed in, "The footage only showed Kyle, but a week earlier, around 2 PM, there''s a ten-minute gap in the footage."


    Derek frowned. "You think your mom was locked in then?"


    Leonard nodded. "It''s possible."


    "But a week earlier, the Winters Family was in crisis. Sebastian and his mom were kidnapped, and we were trying to rescue them. It couldn''t have been someone from the Winters Family." Leonard''s eyes turned cold. "A diversion isn''t impossible. I''ll investigate. If the Winters Family is involved in my mom''s suffering, I won''t let it go."novelbin


    He was almost sure Elise had suffered in that fire, but he didn''t know if Cordelia or someone else was behind it.


    Joey, traumatized, had a night full of nightmares. She saw Sebastian covered in blood and Benjamin dying in front of her.


    In one day, she saw Elise hurt by a chandelier, got kidnapped by Mason, and saw him fall, covered in blood. Even if she wasn''t pregnant, these scenes would haunt her.


    When she woke up, she saw Sebastian''s handsome face. He had just showered and smelled like body wash.


    His hair was dripping, and water droplets slid down his jawline, corbone, and chest.


    Joey, still groggy, called out softly, "Sebastian."


    Sebastian kissed her forehead and smiled. "Awake? Do you feel ufortable?"


    Joey nodded slightly. "Yes."


    "Where? Let me see," Sebastian said, looking her over, worried.


    Joey''s raspyughter filled the room. She took his hand and ced it on her chest, whispering, "My heart''s just beating fast."


    Sebastian rxed and pinched her nose. "You''re attracted to me. I''ve told you, it''s a critical period. Why are you so naughty?"


    Joey blushed, her eyes on Sebastian. "Can I at least get a hug?"


    She wrapped her arms around his waist, her warm lips brushing his chest.


    Her actions made Sebastian heat up. He grabbed her face, leaned close, and warned in a hoarse voice, "If you don''t behave, I don''t mind repeating what happened that night."


    Thinking about it, Joey froze. That experience was unforgettable. If it happened again, she wouldn''t be able to leave the house today.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She quickly pushed Sebastian away and climbed out of bed. "I need to see Mrs. Guise today."


    But just as she was about to get up, Sebastian''s arm wrapped around her waist.


    His low, seductive voice whispered in her ear, "No rush, let me have a kiss first."


    He pulled her back onto the bed, showering her with gentle, passionate kisses.


    She didn''t know when Sebastian had be such a good kisser; just one kiss from him was so erotic. She couldn''t help but let out a soft moan.


    As they were kissing, there was a knock on the door. Benjamin''s voice came from outside. "Joey, Mrs. Taylor is here to see you. You twoe down and greet her."


    Joey immediately pushed Sebastian away, her voice still tinged with lingering desire. "Dad, we''ll be down in a minute."


    Her voice was a bit breathless, her face slightly flushed. And that "Dad" she called out with a bit of weakness made Sebastian chuckle softly.


    Joey angrily punched him. "It''s all your fault, kissing endlessly."


    Sebastianughed and kissed her face a few more times. "I''ll kiss the baby, then take you to wash up."


    "This time, only kiss my belly, nothing else."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian''s smile turned mischievous. "Honey, why don''t you tell your husband in detail? What do you mean by ''nothing else''?"


    Joey''s face turned even redder. "Sebastian, you''re shameless!"


    "For you and the baby, I can be shameless." He lowered his head and kissed her belly a few times, his big hand gently caressing it. "Baby, stay inside and behave. Don''t trouble your mom, or when youe out, I''ll spank your butt." His voice was filled withughter, his eyes full of affection and fatherly love. This side of Sebastian made Joey feel warmth in her heart. Happiness radiated from inside out.


    When they came downstairs, Beatrice was sitting on the sofa. Seeing Joey, Beatrice immediately went to her, worry etched on her face. "Joey, were you scared? Are you okay? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Joey smiled and took Beatrice''s hand. "Grandma, I''m fine. You don''t need to worry."


    "The knife was at your neck. I was so scared I didn''t sleep all night. How can you be fine, especially since you''re pregnant." In her anxiety, Beatrice blurted out the truth. Realizing her mistake, she quickly covered her mouth.


    Joey didn''t mind. Her pregnancy was something that couldn''t be hidden even if she wanted to. She smiled gently. "The doctor checked yesterday. The baby is perfectly healthy. You don''t need to worry."


    Hearing her honesty, Beatrice''s eyes welled up with tears. "Joey, thank you for trusting me. I made your favorite snacks. Come, try some."


    Beatrice led Joey to sit down and handed her the snacks she had made, her eyes full of love.


    Joey took a bite. It was crispy and delicious, sweet but not too much. She closed her eyes in satisfaction, nodding. "It''s delicious. Thank you, Grandma."


    Beatrice was overjoyed, patting Joey''s head with a smile. "Your mom was just like you, she loved my cookies the most."


    Hearing this, Joey suddenly looked at Beatrice. "How do you know my mom?"

 Chapter 215 Darren Gets Beaten

    Joey was confused. "How does Angie know Beatrice? Angie hates sweets-she''s actually allergic. How could she enjoy Beatrice''s cookies?" The conversation stunned everyone.


    Theodore quickly walked over, took Beatrice''s hand, and said, "Grandma, you''ve got it wrong again. This is Joey, not your granddaughter."


    Beatrice realized her mistake. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Joey and said, "Isabe''s incident made me very ill. Since then, I often get names confused. Sometimes I even call Alissa by Connie''s name. Joey, please don''t me me." Joey felt a pang of sympathy. She felt sorry for Beatrice.


    Isabe, whom Beatrice had loved for over twenty years, turned out to be malicious, and Isabe''s mother likely killed Connie.


    Joey smiled gently and shook her head. "It''s okay, Grandma. Just take care of yourself."


    Seeing Joey''s understanding, Beatrice felt relieved. With teary eyes, she held Joey''s hand and said, "Joey, let me take care of you from now on, okay?"


    Joey couldn''t refuse Beatrice''s sincere gaze. If it helped Beatrice, she wouldn''t say no.


    Joey smiled and nodded. "I''ve never had a grandmother who truly cared for me. If you''d like to, I''d be honored."


    Beatrice couldn''t hold back her tears. She felt sorry for Joey''s tough childhood.


    Beatrice was heartbroken that Joey had been neglected by her family. Joey, who should have been cherished, was overlooked by Angie and the ckwood Family.


    Beatrice hugged Joey, stroking her head. Choking up, she said, "With me here, you have nothing to fear. After you have the baby, I''ll take you back to the Taylor Family and treat you like my own granddaughter." Theodore was moved and wanted to hug Joey too. Just as he stepped forward, Sebastian grabbed his cor.


    Sebastian red at him. "Don''t go over there."


    "I just want to talk to Joey."


    "Not now. Joey needs rest."


    Theodore gritted his teeth. "Sebastian, a few words won''t hurt her. How can you be like this? One day I..."


    As much as he wanted to dere that he wouldn''t let Joey remain with Sebastian forever, he knew this wasn''t the time or ce. Not with Joey and the baby''s well-being at stake.


    Pointing at Sebastian, he said, "Just wait. One day, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Sebastian smirked. "How? Joey is mine, her child calls me dad. Three against one, do you think you can win?"


    Theodore clenched his fist and whispered in Sebastian''s ear. "Enjoy it while you can. Once the baby is born, we''ll reunite with Joey. Then we''ll see about your marriage."


    Sebastian chuckled. "Reunite if you want, but keep your dad in check, or Joey''s not going back."


    As they argued, a familiar voice called from outside. "Sebastian, Joey,e out here!"novelbin


    Everyone turned to see Darren storming in, furious.


    Seeing Theodore and Sebastian almost hugging, Darren snapped, "Theodore, do you know your sister got beaten up in prison because of Sebastian? And you''re still close to him? How can you face Isabe?" Theodore''s smile vanished. He replied coldly, "If someone hadn''t switched her, would she even be my sister?"


    "That wasn''t Isabe''s fault. She didn''t know. Why make her bear this guilt?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "I didn''t want her to. She brought it on herself. If it weren''t for her, Joey wouldn''t have been in danger. Do you know how serious it would have been if Joey had been driving that car?"


    Darren''s face turned red with anger. Pointing at Theodore, he yelled, "You''d go to such lengths for someone unrted, just to harm Isabe. What''s so special about Joey that makes you all risk your lives for her? No wonder the ckwood Family doesn''t like Joey. She''s just like her mother, a man-stealing bitch. Don''t forget, she''s with Sebastian. No matter how good you are to Joey, she won''t be with you."


    Beatrice, sitting on the sofa, instantly darkened her expression. She walked over and pped Darren across the face.


    Gritting her teeth, Beatrice said, "Darren, what right do you have to talk about Joey like that!"


    Darren, shocked, was about to lose his temper but met Beatrice''s cold, stern eyes. "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t call me mom. Ever since I found out you betrayed Connie, I no longer consider you my son-inw. If you say one more bad word about Joey, I''ll have someone beat you!"


    Darren looked confused. "Even if Isabe isn''t your granddaughter, she called you grandma for over twenty years. How can you all just abandon her? She''s in so much pain, constantly on the verge of suicide!"


    "She brought that on herself. If she hadn''t caused so much trouble, I might have found it in my heart to forgive her past transgressions, for the sake of those years she called me ''Grandma.'' But she''s ruthless and sinister, evenmitting murder. Shouldn''t someone like that face legal consequences?"


    "Darren, if you trouble Joey again, I won''t hesitate to use the Taylor Family''s power against you. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see!" Beatrice''s words were firm and unquestionable."


    Darren looked at her in disbelief. "Why are you all protecting Joey? For her, you''re willing to disregard Isabe''s life. Who is she to make you, someone who never meddles in business affairs, use the Taylor Family''s influence?"

 Chapter 216 He is Nye

    "Beatrice, gritting her teeth, snapped, ""Who she is is none of your concern. How I treat her is none of your business. If it weren''t for your connection with Theodore, do you think the Taylor Family would let you off so easily for treating Connie that way? You''re not wee here. Leave now, or I''ll have the bodyguards throw you out!""


    Benjamin, equally furious, grabbed a broom and swung it at Darren.


    """I warned youst time, insult my daughter again, and I won''t let it slide. My little princess, whom I''ve cherished since she was a child, is not for you to insult!"" He struck Darren on the back with the broom.


    Though the blow itself wasn''t particrly painful, the humiliation it carried stung. Darren wanted to fight back but was intimidated by Sebastian''s cold stare.novelbin


    Darren clenched his fists in anger and red at Benjamin. ""You better hope I don''t find your weakness, or I''ll destroy you!""


    Sebastian looked at him coldly. ""Try it. See if you make it out of here in one piece.""


    Darren was so angry he nearly ground his teeth to dust. He pointed at Theodore and cursed, ""You see me getting beaten, but you don''t say a word. Theodore, you''re really something. You and Sebastian are in cahoots. He dares to put his mother under house arrest, and you want to do it to me!""


    Theodore looked at him expressionlessly. ""If you dare to go after Joyce again, it''s not out of the question.""


    "Joyce again! What did Joyce ever do to you all? Sebastian and you do so much for her. Fine, just you wait. One day, I''ll make you all regret it!"" With that, Darren stormed off.


    Benjamin, still fuming, couldn''t swallow the insult of Darren repeatedly cursing Joyce. He turned and shouted at Baxter, ""Baxter, this man bullied your mom. Scare him a bit.""


    Baxter darted out quickly, barking furiously as he charged at Darren.


    Baxter bit his pant leg and yanked hard. Darren, terrified, started running, but the faster he ran, the harder Baxter chased him.


    Baxter even leaped at him, biting and tearing at his clothes. Soon, the once-handsome Darren was a disheveled mess, scrambling into his car.


    Baxter continued to chase and bark furiously.


    Seeing this, Benjamin''s frustration finally dissipated. He muttered. ""Dare to insult my daughter? I''ll deal with you every time you do!""


    Joyce walked over, smiling. ""I''ve never seen you fight before. In just a few days, you''ve fought twice for me.""


    Benjamin said, ""He insulted you. Insulting me is one thing, but insulting you is uneptable.""


    Sebastian chimed in, ""Dad, you''re amazing!""


    Joyce red at him. ""Don''t egg him on. Dad just had surgery; he can''t get worked up. Do you want to make things worse?""


    Sebastian replied, ""Dad got heart disease because he kept things bottled up. Now that he''s venting, I think it''s good. Holding it all in wouldn''t be good for his recovery."""


    Benjamin nodded in agreement. ""Sebastian is right. I feel much better now, not so blocked up.""


    Seeing their loving interaction, Beatrice sighed inwardly. ''There''s a huge difference between people. Darren only brings Joyce harm, while Benjamin cherishes her like a treasure. How could Joyce possibly acknowledge Darren as her father?'' This little episode didn''t interrupt Beatrice''s affection for Joyce. She personally cooked several dishes for Joyce.


    Theodore couldn''t resist having a taste first, looking a bit resentful at Joyce. ""Joyce, my grandma hasn''t cooked in years. I''ve wanted to eat these dishes for years, but she wouldn''t make them for me. Today, she made them for you.""


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joyce was thrilled by Beatrice''s enthusiasm. She grabbed some plum wine Leonard''s mom had made from the wine cab. ""Grandma, this is homemade by my friend''s mom. I remember you love plum wine. Let''s try it." Beatrice beamed. ""Joyce remembers I like plum wine. So thoughtful. Pour me a ss.""


    Joyce poured Beatrice a ss and then served everyone else at the table.


    When she handed a ss to Sebastian, she whispered, ""Sebastian, can I have a small sip?""


    Without thinking, Sebastian refused, ""Sweetheart, pregnant women can''t drink. Do you want to give birth to a little alcoholic?"""


    ""I''ll just take a tiny sip. It won''t hurt. Or I can just lick it. Plum wine doesn''t get me drunk."" Joyce licked her lips eagerly.


    Seeing her so eager, Sebastian pinched her nose with a smile and held the ss to her lips. ""Just a lick.""


    Joyce nodded eagerly. She sniffed it first, finding the scent familiar. It seemed like she had tasted it somewhere before.


    Then, she licked it. The sweet vor with a hint of alcohol stimted her taste buds, bringing back childhood memories.


    Joyce stared at the ss in astonishment and, ignoring Sebastian''s objections, took another sip. The cool wine slid down her throat, leaving a mellow taste. This was the taste she had cherished for years, a taste she could never forget from her childhood.


    Joyce''s heart skipped a beat. She immediately handed the ss to Benjamin, her eyes filled with excitement. ""Dad, the wine was made by the mother of my childhood friend.""


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Benjamin instantly understood and took a small sip. Then he widened his eyes in disbelief. ""It''s the same taste. Joyce, could Leonard be Nye?""


    Thinking of how Leonard had cared for Joyce, Benjamin was even more convinced.


    Joyce''s eyes welled up with tears. ""Dad, I knew Nye and his mom couldn''t be gone. They were too good, too kind. How could they have... I need to go to the hospital and ask them.""


    She stood up to leave, but Sebastian grabbed her wrist. Seeing her so excited to recognize Leonard as an old acquaintance, Sebastian felt a chill in his heart. If it weren''t for the child in Joyce''s belly, he would even worry that Joyce might leave him for Leonard.


    Sebastian hugged Joyce andforted her, ""Grandma specially cooked for you. If you don''t eat, she''ll be upset. Let''s talk about itter, okay?""


    Although Joyce was eager to know the truth, seeing Beatrice''s expectant eyes, she nodded. ""Okay."""


    The meal was joyful, but Joyce was still a bit distracted. She kept thinking about how Leonard and his mother had survived all these years and why they hadn''t reunited with her.


    As she was lost in thought, Sebastian''s deep, husky voice came to her ear. ""Joyce, are you full? If you are, I''ll take you to find Nye.""


    He spoke casually, but his eyes were filled with jealousy. Joyce didn''t notice and eagerly nodded. ""Okay, let''s go now.""


    Sebastian frowned at her. ""I''ve been so good to you, but you still can''t forget that Nye.""


    Seeing him so jealous yet having to take Joyce, Theodoreughed. ""Sebastian, you finally get a taste of your own medicine.""


    Sebastian snapped, ""Shut up! I love my wife. If she wants to go to the moon, I''ll build her a rocket. A childhood friend is hardly a threat.""


    With that, Sebastian hugged Joyce and walked out. As soon as they stepped out, his earlier arrogance vanished. He looked at Joyce pitifully. ""Honey, you like me more than him, right?""""

 Chapter 217 Recognizing Leonard

    "Joyce couldn''t wait to meet Leonard and his mom to clear things up. She casually said, ""Yeah, you''re my favorite. Let''s go."


    She grabbed Sebastian and rushed to the car.


    Seeing her so anxious, Sebastian got even more jealous. Just as Joyce was about to open the car door, he pinned her against it. His face was close, his nose brushing her cheek. In a low, seductive voice, Sebastian said, ""Feels like your heart''s all about your childhood friend now, and there''s no room for me.""


    Seeing his sad expression, Joyce kissed him softly and said, ""I only see him as a friend. You''re the one I love most, darling. Don''t be jealous, okay?""


    The word ""darling"" seemed to flip a switch in Sebastian. His jealousy vanished, reced by desire.


    With a slight smile and a huskyugh, Sebastian said, ""Baby, if you don''t want me to be jealous, you''ll have to prove it.""


    He threaded his fingers through her hair, cupped the back of her head, and kissed her.


    The kiss was tender but had a hint of dominance. Joyce quickly got lost in it, the atmosphere heating up. Her eyes became misty, and her voice huskier. ""Sebastian.""


    Only then did Sebastian let go, his cool fingers brushing her lips sensually. ""Be good, call me ''darling'' again, okay?""


    Joyce looked at him, her voice soft like a kitten''s. ""Darling, is that enough?""


    Sebastian''s Adam''s apple bobbed, and he pecked her lips again. Heughed. ""You''re driving me crazy, you know that? I want to...""


    Joyce, frightened, covered her mouth and shook her head. ""Stop it, they''re all watching.""


    Sebastian turned to see the whole family watching through the window like it was a movie. He chuckled. ""Never mind. We''re not having an affair.""


    He ruffled Joyce''s hair, opened the car door, let her in, and fastened her seatbelt. They drove straight to the hospital.


    Joyce rushed into the hospital room, her voice filled with excitement. ""Leonard.""


    Leonard was on the phone by the window. Hearing his name, he turned around. His eyes met Joyce''s tear-filled ones. He walked over, his voice gentle. ""Joyce, what''s wrong? Did something happen?"" Joyce stared at him for a few seconds, then grabbed his wrist and pulled up his shirt sleeve, revealing a smooth forearm.


    Seeing the bite mark, Joyce couldn''t hold back her tears. They streamed down her cheeks.


    ""Nye... you''re alive. But why... why didn''t youe back to me? Do you know how long I''ve waited?"" The more she spoke, the more agitated she became, and her tears flowed even more. Leonard was caught off guard. He wanted tofort Joyce like he did when they were kids, but then he saw Sebastian''s icy stare.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Leonard''s hands fidgeted before he finally ced one on Joyce''s head, smiling. ""Don''t cry. You''re a mom now. You can''t go around crying like a child.""


    Joyce wiped her tears and looked up at Leonard. ""Where have you been all these years? Why didn''t you contact me? I went to the old house every holiday to wait for you. When they were demolishing it, I even fought with the workers. I said if they tore it down, you''d never find your way home.""


    Leonard''s smile stayed, but his eyes teared up. He gently ruffled Joyce''s hair, his voice a bit hoarse. ""We were being hunted. If we contacted you, it would have put you in danger. Butter, we found my mom''s family, and we''ve been doing well. We came back to investigate my mom''s case. We didn''t want to trouble you.""


    Joyce sniffled. ""Is that true? You''re not lying to me?""


    ""When have I ever lied to you?""


    ""Didn''t you lie to me back then, saying we were going shopping, and then you never came back?""


    Leonard chuckled. ""How can you still hold a grudge like when you were a kid?"" He was about to flick Joyce''s forehead when Sebastian grabbed his wrist.


    Sebastian''s cold, deep voice cut in. ""Reunions are all well and good, but keep your hands to yourself.""


    He pulled Joyce into his arms, his voice filled with jealousy. ""Crying your eyes out for another man, have you considered me?"" He wiped Joyce''s tears and kissed her, making their rtionship clear.


    Leonardughed. ""You''re already jealous. If I told you Joyce and I have many childhood memories, would you go crazy?"" His tone was calm but provocative.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian shot him a cold look. ""Childhood antics, do you think everyone takes them as seriously as you? My wife isn''t that foolish. She''s long forgotten, right, Joyce?""


    Joyce bit her lip, looking at Sebastian, unsure how to answer. No matter what she said, it would hurt one of them.


    Just then, a scream came from the bedroom. ""Kyle, Kyle, no, no!"" The voice was desperate and sobbing.novelbin


    Leonard rushed in, holding Elise in his arms, gentlyforting her. ""Mom, wake up. Did you have a nightmare again?""


    Elise woke up, her forehead covered in sweat. She stared nkly at Sebastian''s familiar face, involuntarily calling out, ""Seb?""


    Hearing this, Sebastian''s breath hitched. He and Elise weren''t that close. ''Why does ""Seb"" sound so familiar? It feels perfectly natural.''


    Sebastian''s brow furrowed, and he said in a deep voice, ""I brought Joyce to check on your injuries.""


    Hearing his voice, Elise finally came to her senses. She smiled gently, her voice soft. ""I''m much better now. Thank you.""


    Joyce immediately walked over, holding her hand. ""Mrs. Guise, please get well soon. I really want to eat the spaghetti you make.""


    Elise understood that Joyce had recognized them. She smiled and patted Joyce''s head. ""Alright, once I''m discharged, I''ll make it for you. But no shrimp, Seb is allergic to seafood."" Sebastian''s eyes widened in shock."

 Chapter 218 Doubts About Ones Origins

    """""""Only my family and closest friends know about my seafood allergy. How did Elise find out?"""" Sebastian asked Elise, looking puzzled. """"How did you know I''m allergic to seafood?""""


    Elise was caught off guard. ''How do I know about Sebastian''s allergy? Is it a memory resurfacing? What was my rtionship with him before? Why do I remember this even after losing my memory?'' Feeling flustered, Elise quickly made up an excuse. """"I think I heard Joyce''s dad mention it at dinnerst time.""""


    Sebastian nodded, still skeptical. """"You used to take such good care of Joyce. When you''re out of the hospital, we should visit you. I''d love to try your cooking."""" Elise''s eyes widened. """""Really? You''de over with Joyce?""""""


    """"Yeah, when you''re out, I''ll bring Joyce over.""""


    Elise''s eyes sparkled with excitement. """"Alright, it''s a deal. I''ll start nning the menu now.""""" She grabbed her phone and began typing in the notes app.


    Sebastian was a bit mesmerized by her happiness. ''Why do I always see my mother in Elise? They should bepletely unrted. Is my mind ying tricks, or is there something I don''t know?'' Leaving the hospital, Sebastian was deep in thought. Joyce noticed and thought he was still jealous. At a red light, she leaned over and kissed his cheek.


    Joyceughed, """"Still jealous, huh? That''s how much you love me?""""


    Sebastian snapped out of it and looked at her. He grabbed her chin and stared into her eyes. """"Just realizing it now? To prove it, I don''t mind showing you a few more times.""""


    He leaned in to kiss her. What was meant to be a brief kiss lingered until the car behind them honked. He finally let go.


    Sebastian''s voice was tinged with desire. """"I''ll deal with you properly when we get home.""""


    Joyce red at him.""""It''s your fault for kissing so long. People saw us.""""


    Sebastianughed as he started the car. """"So what? It''s not a crime to kiss my own wife. Besides, you started it. What was I supposed to do, not respond?""""


    Joyce pouted and looked out the window. She couldn''tpete with his shamelessness, so she stayed silent.


    Sebastian ruffled her hair. """"Tell me about Leonard when he was a kid.""""


    Joyce turned to him. """"Didn''t I tell you? There''s nothing between us. Why are you still hung up on it?"""""novelbin


    """"No, I just want to know more about him. Don''t you think Mrs. Guise''s attitude towards me was strange today? And the person she called out to in her dream, I think I saw him when I was a kid. He was the butler for the Winters Family.""""


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce''s eyes widened. """"You think Mrs. Guise had been to the Winters Family and met you?"""""


    """"There must''ve been some interaction, but I don''t know how she approached me. Why don''t I remember her at all?""""


    Joyce replied, """"That''s not surprising. Mrs. Guise went through a fire and got her face burned. When she was in the vige, she always wore a veil. No one saw her face, not even me. She doesn''t remember anything, not even her own name. Because she made great plum wine, people called her Wine Lady and Leonard Nye.""""


    Sebastian had a sudden realization. ''Leonard used to be called Nye. So the ''Nine'' Joyce called out in her dream is Leonard. What kind of close rtionship does she have with Leonard to call out his name in her dreams?'' Thinking of this, Sebastian gritted his teeth.


    He wished he could dive into Joyce''s mind and erase all memories of Leonard, leaving only himself in her heart. If it weren''t for Connie''s ident, he would''ve been the one growing up with Joyce, protecting her since childhood. There would''ve been no ce for Leonard.


    The more Sebastian thought about it, the more he hated the person who framed Connie. If it weren''t for that mastermind, he could''ve protected Joyce from childhood to adulthood.


    Joyce noticed his troubled expression and asked, """"What''s wrong? Is there a problem?""""


    Sebastian forced a smile. """"No, I just think they had a tough time.""""


    """"Yeah, Mrs. Guise''s mental state was unstable back then. When she had episodes, no one could stop her. Leonard was often covered in wounds from her. Later, they were discovered by bad guys and hunted down. They left the vige secretly and were never heard from again.""""


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Who were the people chasing them?""""


    """"I don''t know. Probably the ones who tried to burn Mrs. Guise alive.""""


    Sebastian''s heart skipped a beat. When Elise was injured, she was pregnant. ''The person who wanted to kill her must''ve been after the child she was carrying. She often called out Kyle''s name in her dreams. Could her burns have been from the fire involving Kyle?''


    Thinking of this, Sebastian felt his breath catch. ''Kyle, fire, child. Could Elise''s unborn child have something to do with the Winters Family? Specifically, could that child be rted to Derek? And is Cordelia the one who tried to burn them, also the one who chased them?''


    With this hypothesis, Sebastian finally understood why Leonard had shown hostility towards him the first time they met. Leonard had long suspected Cordelia but hadn''t found any evidence yet.


    Sebastian tried to stay calm. There might be other possibilities between him and Leonard. Because he believed Derek. Derek said he hadn''t slept with any other woman, and that meant he hadn''t. The car pulled into the ckwood Estate. Joyce had already fallen asleep against the seat.


    Sebastian bent down to carry her into the house. Just as he was about to leave, his phone rang. Seeing it was a call from the Winters Mansion, he stepped outside with his phone. After closing the door, he answered.


    As soon as the call connected, Derek''s urgent voice came through.""""Sebastian,e back quickly. Cordelia set herself on fire at the Red Cottage."""""""

 Chapter 219 Rushing into the Sea of Fire

    "When Sebastian got back, fire trucks were already there.


    Seeing the ze, Sebastian clenched his fists. He walked up to Derek and asked, ""What''s going on? How did this happen?""


    Derek looked worried. ""Cordelia got hold of gasoline, sent the servants away, and tried to set herself on fire in the bedroom. We don''t know her condition yet; firefighters are trying to rescue her."" Sebastian''s eyes darkened. ""How do you know she set the fire herself?""novelbin


    ""She video-called me before starting the fire, said some weird stuff, and then lit it on camera.""


    ""Sebastian, we can''t let this get out. The media will have a field day. They''ll think you imprisoned your mom for your wife. Winters Group''s stock will plummet.""


    Sebastian''s expression grew colder. ""It''s probably toote. This was nned to boost Cordelia''s position and hurt Winters Group.""


    Just then, a bodyguard reported. ""Mr. Winters, a bunch of reporters are outside wanting to interview you.""


    Sebastian''s gaze turned icy as he saw the cameras and phones pointed at them. He realized the news had already spread online.


    """I''ve underestimated whoever''s behind this. They want to destroy the Winters Family."" Thinking this, Sebastian clenched his fists and ordered, ""The fire is dangerous. No one gets in!"" The bodyguard replied, ""Yes, Mr. Winters.""


    Sebastian then turned to the fire chief. ""Give me a set of protective gear.""


    The fire chief refused. ""Mr. Winters, the fire''s too intense. You''re not a firefighter; it''s too dangerous.""


    Sebastian''s voice rose. ""I said give me the gear! I know theyout and can find my mom quickly.""


    ""Mr. Winters, it''s too risky.""


    """Don''t worry, I won''t me you if something happens.""


    Under pressure, the fire chief handed over the gear and helped Sebastian suit up.


    Sebastian patted Derek''s shoulder. ""I''ll get Cordelia out."" Then he rushed into the fire.


    Meanwhile, the incident was trending online. [Winters Mansion on Fire, Cordelia Trapped, Suspected Abuse by Winters Family]


    Netizens had mixed reactions.


    [Is this a cover-up? I heard Derek''s a yboy. Is he trying to kill his wife for his mistress?]


    [Never thought I''d see a scandal like this from Winters Group. Being rich and powerful doesn''t give you the right to abuse people. Poor Cordelia.]


    [Cordelia''s really pitiful. Cordelia is practically running thepany while her husband is out gallivanting, and this is how they treat her? I heard she was almost beaten to deathst time for speaking out against them!]


    [This might be about Joyce''s great-grandfather''s death. The old man had cancer and was dying anyway. Why me Cordelia? Sebastian''s abandoning his mom for his wife.]


    Public opinion quickly turned. Posts were filled with sympathy for Cordelia and condemnation of the Winters Family. Winters Group''s stock plummeted.


    In a vi out in the suburbs, a man in ck sat in a wheelchair, scrolling through posts and watching Winters Group''s stock plummet. A cold smile crept across his face. ""Sebastian, this is just the beginning. The real show is yet toe."" His assistant nodded. ""Sir, this time we''ll definitely take down Winters Group. Sebastian will be despised by everyone, and our n can move forward.""


    The man grinned maliciously. ""The more Sebastian wants something, the more I want to destroy it. Let''s see how he handles this.""


    He picked up a ss of wine, took a sip, and his eyes gleamed with malice. Hisrge hand gripped his numb leg tightly, memories from years ago shing through his mind.


    Just then, the assistant got a call and reported, ""Sir, people on the scene said Sebastian rushed into the fire to save Cordelia.""


    The man''s eyes narrowed. ""The fire is so intense, yet Sebastian dares to rush in. Is he really not afraid of death?""


    He sneered. ""Since Sebastian wants to die so badly, let''s help him out. Turn the fire up.""


    The assistant replied, ""Yes, I''ll have someone take care of it.""


    After rushing into the fire, Sebastian headed straight for Cordelia''s room. But after searching for a while, he couldn''t find her.


    A firefighter grabbed his arm. ""Mr. Winters, the gas pipeline is leaking. This ce is about to explode. We need to get out now.""


    Sebastian gritted his teeth. The Winters Mansion was built to be fireproof and explosion-proof with top-grade materials. Such a fire couldn''t damage the pipelines. The gas switch would automatically activate a protection mode during a fire. A gas leak could only happen if someone manually activated the switch.


    Realizing this, Sebastian knew someone was trying to kill them.


    He shouted, ""Cordelia, can you hear me? Someone wants you dead. If you don''te out now, you''ll die here.""


    His voice cut through the fire. After a moment, he heard Cordelia''s cries for help from the next room. ""Sebastian, I''m here. Save me.''


    Sebastian kicked open the door and saw Cordelia with a wet nket over her head, hiding by the kitchen sink, which was overflowing with water.


    Seeing this, Sebastian gritted his teeth. She had nned her self-rescue, hiding to let the fire escte and put him in danger. This was his own mother, willing to sacrifice everything for her goals.


    Sebastian rushed over, picked Cordelia up, and at that moment, an explosion sounded from the first floor, shaking the second-floor floorboards. The walls began to copse.


    A firefighter shielded Sebastian and said, ""Mr. Winters, the gas pipeline on the first floor has leaked. A second explosion is imminent. We can only jump from here. Give her to me, and you jump first."" The firefighter tried to take Cordelia, but Sebastian dodged and ordered, ""You jump first and catch her below.""


    ""No, if you do that, you won''t have a chance to escape.""


    ""Stop talking and jump.""


    The firefighter knew every second counted. He rushed out of the fire and leaped down.


    Sebastian saw the people below were ready and threw Cordelia to them. Just as he was about to jump out of the window, a deafening explosion echoed in everyone''s ears."

 Chapter 220 Fate Unknown

    "The whole building was on fire, even affecting those who had just managed to escape the inferno.


    The fire chief led his team to rescue Cordelia, then anxiously asked, ""Where''s Mr. Winters? Why hasn''t hee down?"" A firefighter replied, ""Mr. Winters stayed behind to save Mrs. Winters and told us to jump first. He''s still inside.""


    The fire chief panicked. ""This is crazy! He''s the Winters Family heir. If something happens to him, we''re in big trouble!""


    He quickly organized the team to keep fighting the fire, but it was too intense, and there was a risk of another explosion. The mes could spread to the entire Winters Mansion.


    Just then, someone reported, ""Chief, the gas pipeline was tampered with, but it''s fixed now. No more explosions expected."" """Is the power cut off?""novelbin


    ""Yes, it is.""


    ""Good. You guyse with me to rescue Mr. Winters. The rest, focus on containing the fire!"" ""Yes, sir.""


    The fire chief led his team back into the ze.


    Derek saw only Cordelia hade out and knew what had happened. He ordered, ""Dominic, take her to the hospital and tell the reporters outside that Sebastian risked his life to save his mother and his condition is unknown."" Dominic followed the order and left.


    When the ambnce left the Winters Mansion, reporters swarmed the gate.


    Dominic jumped out and urgently said, """"Please! You''re blocking the ambnce! Mrs. Winters'' life is in danger! Mr. Winters risked everything to save her!""


    Hearing this, reporters turned their cameras on Dominic. ""What do you mean he risked his life to save Mrs. Winters?""


    Dominic replied, ""Mr. Winters rushed into the fire to save her, ignoring his own safety. Just as he got her out, there was a second explosion. His condition is now unknown. If you keep blocking the way, you''ll make his efforts in vain."" Everyone quickly stepped aside, and the ambnce sped past.


    Reporters started discussing.


    ""How did this happen? Wasn''t it said that Mr. Winters abused Mrs. Winters? Why would he risk his life to save her now? Could the rumors be false?""


    """I knew Mr. Winters wasn''t that kind of person. Someone must have spread false information.""


    ""If it wasn''t genuine, who would risk their life to save someone? I need to write about this.""


    ""I need to clear Mr. Winters'' name. He isn''t unfilial; someone must be framing him.""


    Just moments ago, the inte was full of posts using Sebastian of being unfilial and ming Derek for his wife''s death. Now, theizens'' attitude had changed. The new posts quickly became trending topics. Joyce woke up from a nightmare, dreaming of Sebastian covered in blood. Terrified, she sat up, sweating.


    Once she calmed down, she realized it was just a dream. She rxed and reached for her phone, but it wasn''t there. ''Did Sebastian take it away, worried about radiation?''


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce nced out the window. ''It''s dark outside, it should bete, but why hasn''t Sebastiane up yet?''


    Feeling puzzled, Joyce put on a coat and walked out of the bedroom. At the top of the stairs, she saw the lights in the first-floor hall were still on. It didn''t lookte at all.


    Joyce could hear Benjamin sighing downstairs. She sensed something was wrong. ''After Benjamin''s surgery, the doctor told him to go to bed early. Why is he still up?'' Joyce went downstairs and asked, ""Dad, why aren''t you asleep yet?""


    Benjamin trembled and looked at her with a pale face. He stammered, ""I had trouble sleeping, so I came out for some fresh air. Why are you awake? Go back to bed; it''s cold down here.""


    He tried to push Joyce back, but she dodged him. She looked into his evasive eyes and asked, ""Dad, where''s Sebastian? Did something happen to him?""


    Benjamin forced a smile. ""Nothing happened. He just had some work at thepany. He''ll be back soon. Don''t worry, go back to sleep.""


    Joyce felt uneasy. Benjamin kept pushing her upstairs, clearly hiding something. ""Dad, where''s my phone? I want to call Sebastian.""


    Benjamin made an excuse, ""It''ste; you shouldn''t use your phone. It''s not good for the baby. Sebastian will be fine. You''ll see him in the morning. Now, go to sleep.""


    He put his arm around Joyce''s shoulder and led her upstairs. She took advantage of his distraction and grabbed his phone from his pocket.


    When she unlocked the screen, she saw a live broadcast of a fire scene filled with smoke. Seeing thements, Joyce felt like she had fallen into an ice cave.


    She gripped the phone tightly, staring at thements. Despite the speed, she saw them clearly. All thements were praying for Sebastian. And the ce on fire was the Winters Mansion. Joyce''s eyes filled with tears. She looked at Benjamin with tearful eyes. ""Dad, take me to the Winters Mansion.""


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Seeing he couldn''t hide it anymore, Benjamin tried tofort her, ""Joyce, it''s very dangerous there. You have to trust Sebastian. He escaped from the war; a fire won''t stop him. Listen to me,e upstairs. Your safety and the baby''s are what he cares about the most.""


    ""Dad, please, take me there. I promise I''ll be careful. I just want to see him.""


    "Joyce, this fire... it wasn''t an ident. I''m worried they want you and Sebastian to get hurt. Don''t fall into their trap.""


    "Dad, that''s exactly why I need to be there. I won''t let them hurt him. I have to find him""


    Benjamin knew he couldn''t persuade Joyce. He patted her shoulder and said, ""Alright, we''ll go. But you have to promise me you''ll be careful. Stay close to me, and don''t go anywhere near the fire, do you understand?"" Joyce held back her tears and nodded. She knew Sebastian was in great danger, and the Winters Group was facing a crisis. She couldn''t sit idly by.


    On the way to the Winters Mansion, Joyce learned the whole story. When she found out that Cordelia had set herself on fire, she bit her lip hard.


    After getting out of the car, Joyce didn''t rush to the fire scene as Benjamin had feared. Instead, she walked over to Derek and calmly said, ""Mr. Winters, seal off the area. No one is allowed to leave.""


    Seeing her, Derek worriedly said, ""Joyce, why are you here? Go back.""


    ""Mr. Winters, there''s a traitor in the Winters Family. We need to find them before they strike again.""


    Seeing her determination, Derek sighed and said, ""The area is already sealed off. All the Winters Family servants are being held. But Sebastian hasn''te out yet.""


    Joyce looked towards the remnants of Red Cottage, unable to hide the pain in her eyes. Her throat felt like it was being torn apart.


    With red eyes, Joyce looked in that direction and hoarsely said, ""Sebastian, if you dare leave me and our child, I will never forgive you."""

 Chapter 221 I Wake Him Up

    "Half an hour passed, the fire was out, but still no word on Sebastian.


    The Winters family was in chaos.


    Aurora, despite her pain, walked over to Joyce, held her hand, and said, ""Joyce, don''t worry. No matter what happens to Sebastian, you''re still part of the Winters family.""


    Joyce got what she meant. She tried to stay calm. ""Grandma, Sebastian won''t die. He promised he''d watch our baby grow up. I believe he''s still alive.""


    Aurora couldn''t hold back her tears. She patted Joyce''s hand and said, ""Alright, we''ll wait for him together.""


    Time passed, and the night sky started to lighten. Firefighters were still searching the ruins of Red Cottage.


    Online posts were trending, with everyone waiting for news on Sebastian. The live stream was filled with prayers for him. The crisis at Winters Group abated a bit thanks to Sebastian''s heroic act of saving his mom. In a distant suburban vi, a man sat quietly in a wheelchair, watching the events unfold. A hint of satisfaction crossed his once fierce face.


    The assistant whispered, ""Sir, Red Cottage is in ruins. How could Sebastian survive? Just wait, Winters Group will be in chaos, and we can take advantage.""


    The man in the wheelchair''s face twitched coldly, his voice low. ""How''s Cordelia?""


    ""She has some burns, but nothing life-threatening. She really helped us this time.""


    He sneered, ""She was helping herself. If she hadn''t done this, do you think she would''ve gotten out of Red Cottage?""


    ""True, but Sebastian risked his life to save her.""


    He snorted, ""That''s because Sebastian guessed our n. To save Winters Group, he took the risk alone. He''s smart and brave. It''s a pity he died; finding such a strong opponent again won''t be easy."" As they talked, the live stream suddenly showed a firefighter shouting, ""Mr. Winters has been found!""


    The man''s eyes darkened, staring at the video. Sebastian was carried out, his body ckened.


    Sebastian''s clothes were burnt to tatters. His face was so ckened it was unrecognizable. The emergency team rushed in, cing him on a stretcher for immediate treatment.


    Joyce''s legs felt like lead. She watched the doctors work on Sebastian, seeing his ckened face without a hint of movement.


    Joyce couldn''t hold back her emotions. Her throat tightened, making it hard to speak.


    Benjamin stepped forward to support his daughter, softlyforting her, ""Joyce, my dear, you have to be strong. For yourself, for the baby. Promise me you''ll hold on, no matter what."" Joyce''s voice trembled. ""Dad, he''ll be fine.""


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing this, Benjamin''s eyes reddened. ""I''ll help you over to see him. Maybe hearing your voice will get a reaction.""


    Supported by Benjamin, Joyce stumbled to Sebastian''s side. She opened her mouth several times before hoarsely calling out, ""Sebastian.""


    Though Joyce''s call was faint and hoarse, it was like a shot of adrenaline to Sebastian. He, who had shown no response, moved his fingers slightly, and his eyes fluttered open.


    The doctor immediately said, ""He''s alive. Get him to the hospital now.""


    Hearing this, the Winters family breathed a sigh of relief. Derek, with moist eyes, looked at Joyce. ""Joyce, don''t worry. I''ll get the best doctors for Sebastian.""


    Joyce clenched her fists, trying to stay calm. ""Mr. Winters, I''ll go with him to the hospital. You handle things here-find out who gave Cordelia the gasoline and who tampered with the gas line. Catching that person might lead us to the mastermind.""


    Impressed by herposure, Derek nodded. ""You''re truly a member of the Winters family. Don''t worry, I''ll handle everything and have someone go with you."""


    Half an hourter, Sebastian was in the emergency room. Everyone waited in the hallway.


    Sophia rushed over when she heard the news. The cast on her thigh was off, and she hobbled over to Joyce.novelbin


    Sophia looked at Joyce with teary eyes. ""Joyce, if you''re sad, just let it out. Don''t hold it in. Seeing you like this breaks my heart."" Tears streamed down her face.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Alexander, standing beside her, nudged her and whispered, ""Joyce hasn''t cried yet. Why are you crying? Is that supposed to beforting?""


    Sophia red at him. ""How Ifort my friend is none of your business. Shut your mouth!""


    Alexander shook his head. ""Fine, I won''t say anything. Take Joyce to sit for a while. She''s been standing all night. It''s not good for the baby.""


    Seeing him finally say something sensible, Sophia calmed down. She held Joyce''s hand and said, ""Joyce, you can''t keep pushing yourself. Think about the baby. You''re still in the first trimester, and overexertion can lead to a miscarriage. Have you forgotten?""


    Joyce''s gaze stayed fixed on the emergency room door, her hands tightly clenched. Though clearly anxious, she tried to appear calm. She said hoarsely, ""I want to wait here for him. I want him to know the baby, and I am waiting for him to wake up. If I''m not here, he won''t wake up."


    Everyone felt moved.


    Theodore brought a chair from the doctor''s office and ced it beside Joyce. He gentlyforted her, ""Joyce, we won''t go anywhere. We''ll wait right here. Please sit down and wait, okay?""


    Seeing her haggard face and her pretense of calmness, Theodore''s heart ached. He gently ruffled Joyce''s hair, his voice soft. ""Joyce, be good. Sit down. Thest thing Sebastian would want is to see you copse from exhaustion."" Seeing the worried looks in everyone''s eyes, Joyce obediently sat down. But as soon as she did, the emergency room door opened. She immediately stood up and rushed to the doctor, urgently asking, ""Doctor, how is he?""


    The doctor, looking concerned, said, ""The patient has inhaled a lot of smoke, his lungs are infected, and his vital signs are declining. We need someone who''s close to him, someone who can awaken his system.""" Everyone''s hearts skipped a beat, fearing the worst. Only Joyce was excited. ""I can wake him up. Let me in."""

 Chapter 222 Listen to My Wife

    "The doctor had Joyce change into sterile clothes and led her into the ER.


    When Joyce saw Sebastian hooked up to all the medical equipment, she almost lost it. She clenched her fists so hard her nails dug into her palms. Slowly, she walked over and grabbed his hand. In the calmest voice she could manage, Joyce said, ""Sebastian, our baby will be two months old soon. The doctor said we can hear the heartbeat then. Don''t you want to feel that?"" She ced his hand on her lower abdomen, letting him feel the warmth and presence of their baby.


    She nced at the heart monitor, which showed no change, and continued, ""In a few months, the baby will start moving. I''ve heard it''s amazing. Don''t you want to experience that? You promised to do prenatal education. You haven''t even read the book I got from Maya to our baby yet. You can''t leave us. Please, I''m begging you.""


    Her voice broke, and tears streamed down her face.


    Just then, Sebastian''s fingers twitched. The heart monitor showed significant fluctuations.


    The doctor eximed, ""He''s responding. Keep talking to him.""


    Joy lit up Joyce''s tear-streaked face. She took a warm towel and gently wiped Sebastian''s face clean, then leaned down and kissed him.


    With just a light touch, Sebastian responded. His cold lips went from stiff to capturing Joyce''s. He kept kissing her. Feeling his response, Joyce''s tears fell onto his face.


    They kissed for what felt like forever before Sebastian slowly opened his eyes. His deep eyes were filled with pain. He raised his hand and gently wiped away Joyce''s tears, his voice hoarse. ""Joyce, I''m sorry for making you worry."" Hearing his voice, Joyce felt like she was falling apart. Shey on Sebastian''s chest, her tears soaking his shirt.


    Feeling her warmth, Sebastian tenderly stroked her head. ""Joyce, don''t cry. If you keep crying, my heart will break.""


    Sebastian knew exactly how much Joyce had endured. He held her tightly, his eyes fixed on her pale face.


    After a while, Joyce finally calmed down. She wiped her tears and sat up, looking at Sebastian. ""You can''t get hurt for nothing. We need to catch whoever''s behind this.""novelbin


    Seeing her determined look, Sebastian felt both sympathy and amusement. He gently tapped her nose and smiled, ""I''ll listen to you. What''s the n?"""


    Joyce''s tear-filled eyes turned cold. ""Whether it was the kidnappingst time or the fire this time, they''ve always targeted Winters Group.


    So, we''ll announce that you''re in a vegetative state due to severe injuries. I think they''ll take the opportunity to target Winters Group. We''ll find out what they''re nning and catch the mastermind.""


    Sebastian gently rubbed Joyce''s head. ""You always think like me. I rushed in to save Cordelia to stabilize public opinion and catch the mastermind. When Red Cottage exploded, I hid in the shower room. The ss there is explosion-proof, so I survived.""


    """But this will be tough on you. I''ll stay in the hospital, and for it to be convincing, you''ll have to stay with me. Can you handle it?""


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joyce shook her head. ""I''m fine. When my dad was in the hospital, I stayed there the whole time, and the baby was fine. I''ll call the people outside and exin.""


    Sebastian tenderly rubbed her head. ""It''ll be hard on you and the baby during this time. Once this is over, I''ll take you both away to live our own life.""


    They discussed their strategy, and then Joyce left the emergency room.


    Seeing here out, everyone gathered around. Joyce''s tear-filled eyes showed unmistakable pain.


    "Joyce, how is Sebastian?"" Theodore, sensing something was wrong, grabbed Joyce''s shoulder.


    Joyce shook her head slightly. ""He''s still unconscious. The doctor said his brain has taken in a lot of carbon monoxide. Even if he wakes up, he''ll be in a vegetative state."" Hearing this, everyone''s hearts sank.


    Sophia hugged Joyce and cried, ""If he''s in a vegetative state, what are you going to do? What about the baby? How did things turn out like this? I''m so sorry for you.""


    Alexander, seeing her crying so hard, immediately pulled her into his arms. He gently rubbed her head and said softly, ""If you cry like this, what will Joyce do? She''s the one who''s most upset right now. We should beforting her."" Sophia realized this and quickly wiped her tears. ""Joyce, don''t worry. Even if Sebastian never wakes up, the baby still has me. I''ll help you raise him.""


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander, gritting his teeth, said, ""Sophia, do you even know how tofort people? You''re just making her more upset.""


    """How should Ifort her then? My mind is a mess right now. Can''t I say something without thinking? Why do you always pick on me?"" Sophia, angry, kicked Alexander and hugged Joyce again. Joyce looked up and saw someone watching them from a distance. She knew it was an informer. She had to act convincingly to make them believe Sebastian was really in a vegetative state. Joyce wiped her tears and said, ""You should go in and see him. He might be able to hear some things now, but in a few days, his brain might die, and he won''t feel anything.""


    Hearing this, everyone felt even more sorrowful. They followed Joyce into the emergency room.


    Seeing Sebastian lying motionless on the bed, Alexander was about to cry. He rushed to the bedside, gritting his teeth. ""Sebastian, listen to me. If you die... I swear... I won''t lift a finger to help them! If you''re worried about them being alone... about them being bullied... then you better wake up and fight this!""


    Theodore also cursed, ""You got Joyce pregnant and want to leave her? No way! If you dare leave them, I''ll drag you back from hell.""


    Sophia chimed in, ""Sebastian, you''re not the only man in the world. If you die, I''ll find Joyce someone else! Someone who''ll love her and the baby! I''ll make your kid call him ''Dad''! Just try me!""


    The more they cursed, the more pain they felt, and tears welled up in their eyes.


    At that moment, Sebastian, who had been lying motionless on the bed, suddenly spoke, ""Just try touching my wife and my child."""

 Chapter 223 Instantly Get into Character

    "Everyone was deep in grief when they suddenly heard a voice, startling them. All eyes turned to Sebastian. His eyes were intense, and he looked grim as he red at them. """Shit! This guy''s mutated!"" Alexander shouted first, pulling Sophia into his arms and covering her eyes.


    Theodore, in disbelief, checked Sebastian''s nostrils. Feeling warm breath, he was both shocked and thrilled. ""He''s not mutated! He''s alive. I knew he wouldn''t leave Joyce and the kids."" Sebastian smacked Theodore''s hand away, his voice hoarse but full of disdain. ""Get your hand off me. If the fire didn''t kill me, you''re going to suffocate me!""


    Seeing Sebastian was okay, everyone rxed. Sophia angrily pushed Alexander''s hand away. ""Why are you covering my eyes?""


    Alexander smirked. ""Why are you hitting me? I was just worried you''d be scared. You really don''t appreciate a good deed.""


    "Do you think everyone is as dumb as you? Sebastian is in a vegetative state, not a zombie.""


    ""What if he has turned into a zombie? You never know.""


    Sophia kicked him in anger. ""Can''t you wish him well? If he dies, what will happen to Joyce and her child?""


    Alexander grinned mischievously. ""That''s easy. I''ll take care of them. Joyce''s child can call me Godfather.""


    """In your dreams! I''m already Joyce''s child''s godmother. Who are you to decide that?"" Sophia kicked Alexander again.


    Suddenly, her ankle was grabbed, and she heard Alexander''s low chuckle in her ear. ""For the sake of your best friend, I can reluctantly marry you and raise their child together.""


    Hearing this and seeing the smug look on Alexander''s face, Sophia was instantly furious. ''This jerk still wants to marry me? Didn''t he say he would never marry me when he broke off the engagement? He already has someone he likes. Now he is taking advantage of me again. If I didn''t teach him a lesson, would he think I am weak?''


    Sophia tried to break free from Alexander''s grip, but his hand was too strong, and she couldn''t move. In her anger, she bit down on his shoulder, venting all her anger through her bite.


    Alexander grunted in pain. ""Sophia, why are you biting me?""


    """If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll hit you too."""


    Alexander unbuttoned his shirt cor, revealing a red and purple bite mark on his shoulder, and looked pitifully at Sebastian. ""It''s all because of you. I got bitten by her.""


    Sebastian was ungrateful. ""It''s your own fault. Don''t think you can me me just because I''m injured. My wife is still here. She won''t let you bully me, right, darling?""


    Joyce walked over, touched Sebastian''s cheek, and said gently, ""Alright, stop messing around. They''re all scared. Tell them the n.""


    ""But my wound hurts. Honey, can youfort me?""


    """How about I say it?"" Joyce wasn''t falling for it.


    Sebastian took her hand, kissed it, and smiled. ""I''ll say it, and you can add to it.""


    He pulled Joyce to sit down and then looked at everyone seriously, exining the n in detail.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! After hearing it, Sophia pped her hands in praise. ""Acting is my specialty. I''ll cry my heart out for themter."""


    Alexander frowned at her. ""Why are you crying? He''s not your husband. People might think you two have something going on.""


    His words were dripping with jealousy. Sophia couldn''t help but kick him again. ""Alexander, how have you survived with that mouth of yours? How has no one beaten you to death?"" Alexanderughed arrogantly. ""If I were dead, no one would annoy you. Wouldn''t you miss me?""


    Sophia was fuming and felt she and Alexander were like oil and water. She red at him andughed dismissively. ""Why would I miss you?""


    She walked over to Joyce, took her hand, and said, ""Joyce, don''t worry. I''ll help you sell this. Those people will believe every word.""


    Sophia wasn''t just talking. As soon as she left the hospital room, her previously calm face was instantly covered in tears. As she walked, she cried andined, ""Joyce is so unlucky. They finally got together, and now Sebastian is like this. What if he never wakes up? She will be alone for the rest of her life.""


    Alexander saw her get into character in a second and found it amusing, but he also put on a sad face to match. ""Don''t worry. I''ll find the best doctors to wake Sebastian up, not just for the Winters Family, but for Joyce. Isn''t that enough?"" """But his brain is half-dead. Nobody could save him.""


    ""As long as there''s a chance, we have to try.""


    They talked as they walked into the elevator. Little did they know, a janitor was eavesdropping on their conversation.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Soon, a man in a suburban vi''s hall received the news. A cruel smile immediately appeared on his face. ""Are you sure?""


    ""Sir, absolutely. The Winters Family members have been visiting, and everyone came out crying.""


    His eyes narrowed slightly. ""Find a way to get in and check. I worry they might be deceiving us.""


    The assistant beside him cautiously said, ""Sir, Red Cottage was blown up. How could Sebastian survive? It''s already good enough if there''s a whole body left. We can finally proceed with the next step of our n."" ""We can''t be careless. Sebastian is not to be underestimated. Find a way to get Cordelia to test it out."" ""Yes, sir.""


    Sophia and Alexander got into the car, and she was still crying.


    Alexander nced at her. He had been serious just now, but now he was smiling happily. ""Alright, you can stop acting now. No one''s watching you anymore. Do actors'' tearse so cheaply?""


    Hearing this, Sophia instantly remembered how Alexander had doubted her pregnancy. He had looked at their profession with such prejudice back then too. ''How much did Alexander hate people in our social circle? Not only does he misunderstand my rtionships, but he also looks down on my profession.''novelbin


    Sophia didn''t even have time to wipe her tears. She red at Alexander in fury. ""Alexander, if you look down on my profession so much, don''t bother driving me back. I''ll take a cab myself. I don''t need you!""


    With that, she got out of the car and limped towards the hospital exit.


    Alexander cursed under his breath, pping a hand against his forehead. He was about to go after her when a figure stepped in front of his car, a sweet voice breaking through his thoughts. ""Alexander, my car seems to have broken down. Would you mind giving me a lift?"""

 Chapter 224 Alexanders Jealousy

    "Mnie Hayes nced at Alexander, worried.


    Desperate, Alexander blurted, ""Get in the car.""


    Mnie''s heart raced as she opened the passenger door, fingers trembling.


    Just as she was about to get in, Alexander said, ""Sit in the back.""


    Mnie paused, then smiled. ""You forgot I get carsick in the back. Remember college?""


    Alexander didn''t look at her; his eyes were on Sophia, who was limping towards a taxi. ""Hurry up and get in,"" he urged.


    Before Mnie could settle, he sped off. Startled, she grabbed the handle, ""Alexander, slow down, I get carsick.""


    He ignored her, only slowing down when they reached Sophia. He rolled down the window and said, ""Sophia, if you keep wandering, your leg won''t heal."" Sophia looked up, seeing Mnie smiling in the car. She knew Mnie from college and now as Alexander''s colleague. Rumors said they were dating.


    Sophia recalled Alexander''s excuse to Dean, saying he liked someone at the hospital. ''So, it''s Mnie,'' she thought, feeling a pang in her chest.


    She brushed her hair back and stated, ""Thanks, Mr. Cross, but I''m fine. I''ll manage.""


    Alexander gripped the wheel, frustrated. ""I''ll take you home. It''s rush hour, hard to get a taxi.""


    ""No need, someone''s picking me up. Enjoy your time with thedy,"" Sophia smiled, hiding her pain.


    Just then, a blue sports car pulled up. Edgar Moore waved, ""Sophia, get in.""


    Sophia limped over, got in, and the car sped off.


    Mnie smiled at Alexander. ""Isn''t that Miss Sinir from our hospital''s film shoot? Didn''t expect her with Mr. Moore.""


    Alexander looked puzzled and asked, ""Who''s Mr. Moore?""


    Mnie was surprised. ""Edgar Moore, the top celebrity who just won three international awards. He''s only 24 and a big name in entertainment. You didn''t know?""


    Alexander frowned, his voice cold. ""Why should I know him?""


    He started the car, driving off. The more he thought about Edgar and Sophia, the angrier he got.


    Alexander knew men and sensed Edgar''s feelings for Sophia. ''Would Edgar hurt Sophia?'' The thought tightened his chest, and he sped up.


    Mnie, looking out the window, asked, ""Alexander, are we going the wrong way? This isn''t the direction to your house, is it?""


    Mnie felt a bit excited, thinking Alexander was taking her home.


    Everyone knew Alexander was meticulous at work but carefree in his personal life, often hitting bars and clubs.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Her heart raced, and her cheeks flushed.


    But then Alexander said, ""There''s a subway station ahead. I''ll drop you off there. I have something to do.""


    He mmed on the brakes, unlocked the car, and gestured for Mnie to get out.


    Frustrated, Mnie''s smile stiffened. ""Alright, take care.""


    She got out reluctantly, watching as Alexander drove off without a word. She stomped her foot in anger, her gentle eyes turning cold.


    Alexander sped up and caught up with Sophia''s car in less than ten minutes.


    The car stopped at a club. Edgar got out, opened the door for Sophia, and helped her inside.novelbin


    Reporters swarmed them, mics in hand. ""Mr. Moore, Miss Sinir, in ''Mislove,'' you y a couple. Anyments?""


    Sophia smiled gracefully. ""It''s an honor to work with Mr. Moore. I''ll do my best not to disappoint.""


    Edgar added, ""Miss Sinir is an actress I''ve always wanted to work with. We''ll give our best performance.""


    A reporter asked, ""Miss Sinir, there are rumors you''re pregnant out of wedlock. Is that true? Who''s the father?""


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sophia stayed calm. ""That''s personal. When the time is right, I''ll introduce him.""


    Handling the tricky questions with ease, Sophia impressed Alexander. He realized he had underestimated her.


    Just as he was about to approach, he saw Sophia link arms with Edgar, smiling warmly. ""Mr. Moore, the banquet is about to start. Let''s go.""


    They walked towards the hall under the reporters'' cameras. Someone eximed, ""Don''t they look perfect together? I can''t wait to see Sophia seducing Mr. Moore in the movie.""" ""That movie is full of sexual tension. I wonder if Sophia can nail the seductive role.""


    ""Sophia''s acting is great. She could make reading a phone book seem captivating. She''ll be amazing.""


    "There are so many ssic scenes: the bathtub kiss, the snow kiss, the medicine kiss. I screamed reading the novel. I hope they make those scenes heart-pounding."


    ""I''m so excited. I heard this is Sophia''s first on-screen kiss. I wonder if her boyfriend will be jealous.""


    Hearing this, Alexander clenched his fists. ''What kind of roles is Sophia taking? Seducing men and kissing them?''


    Thinking of these scenes, Alexander felt like a firework exploded in his head, shattering him. He felt a sharp pain and immediately called his only married friend.


    As soon as the call connected, he asked, ""I need to ask you something. Say you dislike a woman, but then you see her with another man, and it makes you furious. What does that mean?"" Tylerughed. ""That''s jealousy, man. You probably like her. How do you not know that?""""

 Chapter 225 The First Kiss is Gone

    "Alexander chuckled dismissively. ""Like her? No way. The girl I like is gentle, not sharp-tongued and violent. I''d rather stay single forever. This marriage is a joke. If you can''t see that, just get a divorce."" Tylerughed angrily. ""Everyone knows you like Sophia. Stop pretending.""


    ""You figured it out?""


    ""Of course!""


    Alexanderughed, throwing a yful curse down the line. ""You''re an idiot!"" He hung up, leaving Tyler sputtering in frustration.


    Alexander lit a cigarette, still smirking. ''Like Sophia? No way. I''m just looking out for her because of Joyce. Otherwise, I wouldn''t care.''


    After convincing himself, he got out of the car and walked into the club, heading towards the banquet hall where Sophia was.


    Passing the restroom, he saw Sophia talking to a bearded man with lustful eyes and a hand around her waist.


    Alexander got angry and hurried over.


    Sophia, sensing the man''s intentions, stepped back and smiled. ""Mr. Powell, I need to greet some other actors. I''ll be on my way.""


    As she tried to leave, director Warren Powell grabbed her wrist with a lecherous smile. ""Miss Sinir, I have a movie starting soon and need a leadingdy. Interested ining to my room to look at the script?"" His intentions were clear. He wanted to sleep with her.


    Sophia smiled and declined, ""Sorry, Mr. Powell, I''d rather finish this project first. Ask someone else.""


    Warren''s face darkened. ""Sophia, don''t think about rejecting me! One phone call from me and you''re out of the industry.""""


    Sophia raised her chin. ""Mr. Powell, I haven''t heard of anyone being kicked out for not taking your movie. Or did I misunderstand your invitation?""


    Warren sneered, ""Be my mistress for three months, and I''ll make you a top star. Otherwise, you''re out. Your choice.""


    ""Really? That''s tempting,"" Sophia smirked. ""But I swore I''d rather be a walk-on for life thanpromise my morals. Find someone else, Mr. Powell.""


    """You want to leave? No one I''ve set my eyes on has ever gotten away. Take Miss Sinir upstairs to discuss the script."" A bodyguard approached Sophia, but Alexander kicked him in the back.


    The bodyguard gasped in pain and turned to see Alexander grinning. ""Sorry, slipped.""


    Alexander pulled Sophia into his arms and looked at Warren. ""Sorry, my girlfriend is just working for fun, not to achieve anything big. We''re not interested in your offer. Excuse us.""


    As they walked away, Warren''s sinisterugh echoed. ""Do you think you can leave easily? Do you know who I am?""


    Alexander turned back, shrugging. ""No, I don''t. Why don''t you enlighten me? I wouldn''t want to miss out on a chance to be properly intimidated.""


    Warren puffed up. ""Ever heard of Green Shadow Media? Biggest media group in the country. I''m their top director. I can make a small star famous overnight. What can you offer her? A handsome face isn''t enough; you need power like mine."" Alexander chuckled. ""Wow, I''m shaking in my boots.""


    ""Be smart and leave her with me, and I might let you off. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude.""novelbin


    Alexander raised an eyebrow. ""What if I don''t?""


    """Then you''re asking for trouble!"" Warren signaled his bodyguard, who charged at Alexander. But before he got close, Alexander kicked him in the groin.


    The bodyguard crumpled in pain, screaming. Warren gritted his teeth. ""Wait here, I''ll make you pay today!""


    He pulled out his phone and dialed. ""Spencer, someone''s causing trouble. Come help.""


    Spencer Hernandez replied, ""Wait there. I''ll see who dares mess with you.""


    After hanging up, Warren smirked. ""You''ll be begging for mercy soon."


    Alexander chuckled. ""Alright, I''ll wait.""


    A few minutester, Spencer arrived with his men, cursing. ""Who dares mess with Warren? Doesn''t he want a career in the entertainment industry? I''ll ruin him today."" As he approached, a calm voice cut through. ""Mr. Hernandez, you''re quite bold.""


    Spencer''s hair stood on end. He looked over and, seeing the face, bent over in fear. ""Sorry, Mr. Cross, I didn''t know you were here. My apologies.""


    Being clueless, Warren said, ""He''s no Mr. Cross, just trying to scare you. Don''t believe him.""


    Spencer pped Warren. ""Shut up! Do you know who he is? He''s the son of the president of Green Shadow Media, Alexander Cross.""


    Warren, who had been smug, was now terrified. He begged for mercy. ""Sorry, Mr. Cross, I didn''t know. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have bothered your girlfriend. I''ll make sure Miss Sinir bes famous overnight."" Alexander bent down, staring at him. ""Do you honestly believe there''s a future for you in this industry after what you just pulled? After threatening my girlfriend?""


    Warren, terrified, pped himself several times. If Green Shadow Media cklisted him, he''d never make another movie. ""Mr. Cross, I was wrong. Please forgive me.""


    Alexanderughed. ""Forgiveness isn''t my forte. I''m more of a ''repay my enemies tenfold'' kind of guy.""


    He straightened up, his voice icy. ""This man abused his power and disrupted the industry. cklist him!""


    Spencer immediatelyplied, ""Yes, Mr. Cross. I''ll handle it.""


    As he was about to leave, Alexander added, ""You abetted him and didn''t report it. Your annual bonus is forfeited.""


    Though Spencer was unhappy, he didn''t dare argue. He knew Alexander''s methods were ruthless, and no one dared defy him.


    Once everyone had left, Alexander beckoned Sophia over. ""Come here.""


    Sophia slowly walked to his side, biting her lip. Just as she was about to say ""thank you,"" he captured her lips in a kiss."

 Chapter 226 You Are So Heartless

    "Sophia''s eyes went wide. It took her a moment to realize Alexander had kissed her, and it was a deep one.


    ''This is my first kiss,'' she thought, a furious wave washed her over. She bit down hard on his lip, making him let go in pain. "Sophia, why''d you bite me?""


    """I should ask you! Why''d you kiss me? How are you any different from that jerk earlier?""


    Alexander wiped the blood from his lip and chuckled. ""I saved you. Can''t I get a little reward?""


    ""Don''t joke around! Just because you''re the young master of Green Shadow Media doesn''t mean I''ll be scared of you. Believe it or not, I''ll use you of harassment!"" """You''re so heartless. Not only are you ungrateful, but you also want to sue me."" He grabbed her wrist and started walking out. They hadn''t gone far when Edgar hurried over. "Sophia, why''d it take you so long in the restroom? I thought something happened."" Edgar looked up and saw Alexander, then pointed at him. ""Who is he? Did he bully you?"" Alexander, still holding Sophia''s hand, smirked. ""Never seen a couple being affectionate? Get lost.""


    Edgar''s eyes widened. ""Sophia, is he your boyfriend?""


    Sophia was about to deny it when Alexander stopped her. He whispered, ""If you deny it, I''ll have Edgar cklisted. Just try me.""


    Sophia gritted her teeth and whispered, ""You''re despicable!""


    ""A little despicable is just yful. Didn''t you know?""


    """That''s not yful! You want to be my boyfriend? Not in this lifetime!"" She turned to Edgar. ""Just a friend, Mr. Moore. Let''s go; we have a press conference to attend."""


    Without looking back, she walked straight into the banquet hall.


    Alexander, frustrated, cursed with augh. ""Am I that bad? You can''t even admit I''m your boyfriend? Just wait.""


    He turned and left, rubbing the spot where Sophia had bitten him. ''Why did I kiss her? Why did it feel so good, making me want more?''


    Alexander suddenly stopped. His heart felt like it had been hit hard. ''Could I really be falling for Sophia?''


    Meanwhile, news of Sebastian''sa spread quickly. Derek took over as the group''s president. Bianca returned to help. Joyce took on the task of caring for Sebastian. All signs pointed to Sebastian being in a vegetative state.


    Cordelia sat on the hospital bed, watching the news with a hint of satisfaction, but soon went mad.


    She threw her phone to the ground in a fit of rage. ""I want to go out and see Sebastian. I want to see my son. He''s in a vegetative state, why won''t you let me see him?""


    She cried and screamed, stumbling to the door, trying to rush out. But the bodyguards stopped her. ""Sorry, Mrs. Winters, Mr. Winters has given strict orders. You are not to leave this room.""


    Cordelia cursed at the bodyguards. ""Orders? I am his mother! What gives him the right to keep me from my own son? If he dies without seeing me, the guilt will be on your hands!""


    Just then, Derek''s cold voice echoed from the hallway. ""How dare you call him your son? If it weren''t for you, would Sebastian be so badly injured?""


    Derek grabbed Cordelia by the cor and threw her to the ground, eyes full of hatred. ""Cordelia, you better hope Sebastian wakes up. If he dies, you won''t live either!""


    Cordelia, shaking and crying, pleaded, ""Derek, I was wrong. I just wanted to scare you. I didn''t expect the fire to get so big, or for Sebastian to get hurt. Please, let me see him. He''s still my child. My heart feels like it''s being stabbed."" Derek grabbed her throat, gritting his teeth. ""Does it hurt? Are you drowning in guilt? Good. My son is gravely injured, and his life is uncertain. Why should I let you off easy? I''ll torture you slowly. For every day Sebastian is in aa, you''ll suffer.""


    Cordelia''s face turned purple-red as she choked. She had never seen Derek so angry. Despite her tears, a twisted sense of satisfaction shed in her mind.


    Just as she was about to suffocate, Derek let go and threw her to the ground, then turned and left.


    When Derek opened the door to Sebastian''s room, his anger vanished. His gaze softened as he looked at Joyce. ""Joyce, your grandmother made soup for you. Drink it while it''s hot.""


    He even served a bowl and handed it to Joyce.


    Lying in bed, Sebastian sighed, ""Dad, your son is in a life-and-death situation, and you don''t even care. You''re just focused on your daughter-inw and grandson.""


    Derek red at him. ""You''re already in a vegetative state. What else is there to care about? I have to take care of Joyce and the child for the Winters Family''s future."" """So you want me to die early so my son can take my ce?""


    ""Pretty much. If you die early and the child isn''t grown yet, Joyce taking charge is the same.""


    Sebastian smiled and ruffled Joyce''s hair. ""See, your father-inw cares more about you than me. But don''t worry, whether you take charge or not, all my assets and myself are yours, right, honey?"" Sebastian looked at Joyce with a suggestive gaze, gently wiping soup from Joyce''s lips.


    Seeing them so affectionate, Derek felt bothforted and envious. He remembered how he and Cordelia used to be so in love. Butter... He sighed.


    Sebastian looked up at him. ""Did you see Cordelia just now?""


    Derek nodded. ""She wanted to see you and went crazy with the bodyguards.""


    Sebastian''s face darkened. ""Keep an eye on her. Don''t let her out.""


    If she got out and saw Joyce, she would definitely reveal Joyce''s background.novelbin


    Derek replied, ""I know.""


    ""How are things at home?""


    """The mole was found. It was a gardener at the Winters Mansion. His wife was kidnapped. If he didn''t do as they said, they would kill his wife. He gave the gasoline to Cordelia and opened the gas pipe. He''s been handed over to the police."" Sebastian''s eyes narrowed. ""No rush. They''re about to make a big move.""


    Just then, Dominic called, ""Mr. Winters, someone has united the four major families tounch amercial siege on the Winters Group."


    .

 Chapter 227 Dont Kill Me

    "Sebastian looked calm. ""Set the bait and wait for them to fall into the trap."" He wanted to see who could rally the four major families against the Winters Group.


    After hanging up, Sebastian saw Joyce about to leave. ""Where are you going?"" he asked quickly.


    Joyce turned back with a smile. ""I''m checking on Mrs. Guise. You and your dad can continue your discussion without me.""


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened, his voice tinged with grievance. ""Darling, your husband is in a vegetative state and needs you. Are you really leaving me to see another man?""


    Joyce raised an eyebrow. ""You and your dad are discussingpany stuff. I don''t want to interrupt. I''ll be back soon.""


    Without waiting for a reply, she left.


    Derek stood up and said bluntly, ""You don''t need me here. Stay put. I''ll go with Joyce to check on Elise.""


    Sebastian watched Derek leave, grinding his teeth. He knew Derek''s intentions towards Elise. Lately, Derek seemed to visit him, but spent more time in Elise''s ward. Sebastian refused to believe there was no history between them. Sebastian quickly texted Dominic: [Check Leonard and my dad''s DNA]


    Ten minutes passed, and Joyce hadn''t returned. Sebastian called her.


    Joyce was on the sofa, eating a strawberry cake Leonard made. Seeing the caller ID, she answered.


    Sebastian''s low, hoarse voice came through. ""Joyce, how''s Mrs. Guise? Is her wound healing well?""


    Joyce replied, ""The wound''s healing well. The doctor said she could be discharged in two days.""


    Sebastian said meaningfully, ""I thought something happened. You and my dad have been gone a while.""


    Joyce nced at the time. ""It''s been just under ten minutes.""


    """Really? It feels longer to me. Maybe because you''re not here, time drags. Joyce, I''m getting more dependent on you. What should I do?"" Usually strong and domineering, Sebastian now sounded like a lonely puppy. Joyceughed. She took another bite of cake. ""Sebastian, even Baxter isn''t as clingy as you. I''ll finish the cake ande back.""


    Sebastian frowned. ""Who bought you the cake?""


    Joyce replied, ""Leonard made me an ice cream strawberry cake. It''s great. Want some? I''ll save you a piece.""


    Sebastian, usually calm, couldn''t hide his emotions. ""I don''t care for anything from Leonard. Be careful he didn''t use expired cream, making you sick and harming our baby.""


    Leonard, sitting next to Joyce, heard everything. He smiled slightly, took the phone from Joyce, and said gently, ""Hurry up and eat, or the ice cream will melt.""


    He walked to the balcony with the phone. ""Don''t worry, I used top-quality ingredients for Joyce. Everything''s safe for pregnant women. She won''t get sick.""


    Hearing Leonard''s voice, Sebastian clenched his teeth in frustration. ""Joyce can have any cake she wants. Our housekeeper can make it. We don''t need your favors, Leonard. Joyce is my wife now. Remember your ce.""


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Leonard chuckled. ""I remember you haven''t registered your marriage yet. Legally, she''s still single.""novelbin


    """What are you trying to do? Compete with me for her? Don''t forget, she loves me. To her, you''re just a childhood friend.""


    "Feelings can change. If I want to, I could win Joyce back in a heartbeat. Don''t test me.""


    ""Leonard, don''t you dare!""


    """Whether I dare depends on your sincerity. If you treat her poorly, I can take her away from you anytime. Just wait and see!""


    Leonard took the call on the balcony, so the people inside didn''t hear the conversation. After hanging up, he stood there, quietly looking out the window.


    Joyce was someone Leonard had wanted to protect since childhood. He hoped she would always be happy. But now, Sebastian had caused her too much pain. Whether it was Isabe or Cordelia, they could hurt her at any time. He couldn''t imagine how Joyce would cope if Cordelia was indeed the one who killed Connie.


    Just then, Elise''s voice came from behind him. ""Leo, let''s go with Joyce to see Sebastian.""


    Leonard immediately walked over, took a jacket from the closet, and draped it over Elise''s shoulders. Supporting her arm, he said, ""Your wound hasn''t healed yet. Walk slowly.""


    They walked to the elevator. When it reached the tenth floor, someone pushed a wheelchair in.


    Elise instinctively stepped back but tripped over the wheelchair''s wheel. She fell towards the elevator.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Derek, quick on his feet, immediately reached out and caught Elise in his arms, preventing her wound from hitting the elevator.


    Elise found herself enveloped in Derek''s familiar scent, and tears welled up in her eyes. She always longed for him, wanted to see him, to be close to him.


    Derek saw her slightly red eyes, and his heart ached. Even more troubling, a part of him he thought was non-functional had a noticeable reaction.


    Derek looked at Elise in surprise. After more than twenty years, he felt this way again. ''Why is this happening?''


    As their eyes met, a sinister voice came from the elevator. ""Derek, what are you doing? I''m not dead yet.""


    Hearing this, Derek immediately let go of Elise. He looked up to see Cordelia in the wheelchair, ring at them.


    Derek wasn''t guilty, just frowned at her. ""Who let you out?""


    Cordelia sneered, ""I finally understand why you locked me in the room. You wanted to have an affair with this bitch. Derek, you''re just as awful as before!"" ""Shut up!"" Derek scolded coldly, ""Cordelia, don''t forget what you''ve done!""


    Seeing Derek defend Elise, Cordelia felt like she was about to explode. She went crazy, standing up from the wheelchair and lunging at Elise. ""I''ll kill you for seducing my husband!""


    Elise, scared, hid behind Derek. When she saw Cordelia''s face, her heart skipped a beat. She stared at Cordelia for a long time, then screamed, ""Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"""

 Chapter 228 My Dads Son

    Leonard rushed over and hugged Elise. "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Elise, frantic, muttered, "She wants to kill my son. Save him. He''s just a kid."


    Seeing Elise like this, Derek felt a sharp pain. He kicked Cordelia in the knee, his voice icy. "How dare you!"


    Cordelia stumbled back into a wheelchair, ring at Elise. "Derek, you hit me for another woman? I gave you children. How can you be so heartless?"


    Derek, veins bulging in anger, protected Elise and Joyce as they got off the elevator. He ordered. "Take this crazy woman away. No one lets her out without my permission." Cordelia cried, "Derek, why can other women see my son, but I can''t? Have you been with her all along? Is that why you want a divorce?"novelbin


    Derek saw Elise trembling and Cordelia pressing on. He pped Cordelia in anger. "Cordelia, if you keep talking nonsense, you''ll regret it!"


    Cordelia, dizzy from the p, saw Joyce with a bag of ointment. Joyce, scared, instinctively covered her lower abdomen, fearing for her child. Cordelia noticed this.


    With malice in her eyes, Cordelia pleaded tearfully, "Joyce, let me see Sebastian. Just once. He''s my son. He''s in aa, and I can''t sleep from worry."


    Joyce, stepping back in fear, said coldly, "Do you know how he got hurt? Even if he were awake, he wouldn''t want to see you. Leave him alone."


    Joyce tried to take Elise into the ward, but Cordelia wailed. "Joyce, I''m your mom''s best friend. If I had known you were..."


    Derek covered Cordelia''s mouth and told Joyce, "Take them to the ward."


    Joyce led Leonard and Elise away. Derek released Cordelia and ordered, "Take her back and shut her up!"


    The bodyguards taped Cordelia''s mouth and restrained her, taking her away.


    Derek, taking deep breaths, felt lingering fear. Cordelia almost revealed Joyce''s background, trying to provoke her into a miscarriage.


    Thinking of Cordelia as Sebastian and Bianca''s mother, Derek clenched his fist in frustration and walked to the ward.


    Opening the door, he saw Elise break free from Leonard and rush to him, tearfully pleading, "Don''t let her kill my son. He''s so young. Please."


    Seeing Elise''s tears and hearing her cries, Derek felt like his heart was being stabbed. The pain was so intense he almost forgot to breathe. He frowned at Elise, trying to sound as gentle as possible. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt him." With Derek''s assurance, Elise slowly let go of his arm, her emotions gradually calming down. Leonard held her, his eyes filled withplex emotions.


    Sebastian, clenching the nket tightly, could almost imagine how many times Leonard and Elise had been hunted down over the years. He was almost certain the person behind it was his own mother, Cordelia. That''s why Elise reacted so strongly to her.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Feeling frustrated, Sebastian looked at Leonard and asked quietly, "Should we get a psychologist?"


    Leonard shook his head. "She''ll be alright. It''s just... a lot to process. She needs time to recover, to find her equilibrium again."


    Joyce immediately moved to Elise''s side and tried to help. "Mrs. Guise, let''s get you to bed."


    Elise walked unsteadily to the bed and slowlyy down. Joyce covered her with a nket and said softly, "We''re all here with you. No one can hurt you and Leonard."


    Elise looked at her with tearful eyes. "Joyce, Leo has suffered a lot since he was a child. Please don''t abandon him. Be good to him, okay?"


    Joyce''s eyes instantly reddened. She nodded repeatedly. "He''s my closest friend. I could never turn my back on him. I promise."


    She gently brushed Elise''s forehead, her voice soft. "Get some sleep. I''ll stay here with you."


    Elise slowly closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Joyce held her hand tightly, not daring to leave.


    Derek stood quietly by the bed, staring at Elise. ''Why do I feel a sense of familiarity with her, a feeling that strikes deep in my heart? Had we really been in love before, and I lost my memory? But wasn''t Cordelia the one I liked back then? Why do I feel the same way about Elise as I did when I was in love?''


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Derek sat by the bed, lowering his voice. "Joyce, I''ll stay with her. You go check on Leo."


    Joyce got up and followed Sebastian to the living room.


    Leonard was standing by the window, looking out. His tall and upright figure now gave Joyce a sense of loneliness and heartache. She slowly walked to his side and softly called, "Leonard." Leonard turned around, his eyes a bit red. "Did I scare you?"


    Joyce shook her head. "No, are you okay?"


    Leonard gave a faint smile. "I''m fine. I''m used to it."


    "Can you tell me about the time you were hunted down?" Sebastian suddenly spoke from behind, his deep eyes filled withplex emotions.


    Leonard raised his eyes, his gaze seemingly calm but hiding turmoil deep within. "Have you figured it out?"


    Sebastian stared at Leonard''s deep blue eyes for a long time. Those eyes, that nose, looked just like his. More precisely, Leonard looked like Derek. He had felt this way the first time he saw Leonard. He originally thought it was just a coincidence, that there could be no connection between them. But now, it seemed he was wrong.


    Sebastian''s thin lips pressed together, and a hoarse sound came from his throat. "You are my father''s son."

 Chapter 229 I Am the Older Brother

    Sebastian''s tone wasn''t questioning; it was firm. His eyes locked on Leonard.


    The room got so quiet they could hear each other''s breathing.


    After a few seconds, Leonard chuckled. "When did you find out?"


    That one sentence made Sebastian''s heart sink. Finding out he had a brother in this world was overwhelming. He''d always been wary of Leonard, partly because of his mysterious background and partly because of his feelings for Joyce. He''d considered many scenarios, but never that Leonard was his half-brother.


    Sebastian stayed silent for a few seconds before saying, "When I found out doesn''t matter. What matters is you knew for a while and suspected Cordelia of framing your mom, investigating in secret, right?"


    Leonard didn''t hold back. "Yeah, from the first time I saw you, I took your stuff and did a DNA test. I also knew Derek was the jerk who abandoned my mom. If it weren''t for Joyce, do you think I''d have waited this long to get back at Derek?" Sebastian raised an eyebrow. "Does Mrs. Guise know?"


    "No, but you can tell she has feelings for your dad."


    "He''s your dad too."


    "No, he''s not. If it weren''t for him, my mom wouldn''t have been hurt, and we wouldn''t have been hunted all these years. It''s all his fault. You call him father because he gave you a cushy life, but he gave me near-death experiences. I believe my mom wouldn''t knowingly get involved with a married man, so your dad must''ve lied to her. After she had me, he ditched her, leaving her to fend for herself."


    Leonard, usually calm and elegant, showed emotion now. His deep eyes had a faint red hue.


    He couldn''t not hate Derek. Thinking of Elise being pregnant alone, almost dying in a fire, enduring immense pain to keep the child, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.


    Sebastian looked at him meaningfully, his voice a bit hoarse. "This isn''t as simple as you think. Maybe my dad was set up too. I''m investigating. If it was Cordelia, she won''t get away with it." "Hope you mean it. If Cordelia bothers my mom again, I won''t be polite."


    "She won''t. She can''t escape my control," Sebastian said firmly.novelbin


    Sebastian pulled the somewhat shocked Joyce into his arms, a mysterious smile on his face. "Is it hard to ept that your childhood friend is now your brother-inw?" Before Joyce could speak, Leonard cut in, "I haven''t acknowledged you as my brother, and my rtionship with Joyce won''t change because of you."


    Sebastian was indifferent. "Even if you don''t ept me, I''m still your brother. From now on, Joyce is your sister-inw, and you can''t call her casually. It''s not proper." "Sebastian!" Leonard gritted his teeth. "Joyce will always be Joyce, the little girl who followed me around. Don''t forget, when we were together, you were just a kid." Sebastian chuckled. "Hate to break it to you, but when I met Joyce, she wasn''t even born yet. She was my chosen bride from childhood, something you''ll never top." The moment he said it, he regretted it. Seeing Joyce''s surprised look, he wished he could take it back.


    Joyce looked puzzled. "Wasn''t that you and Isabe? It was supposed to be the lost child of the Vale Family. How could it be me?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Seeing her doubt, Sebastian quickly changed the subject, pinching her nose and smiling. "My silly girl, you exposed my lie. Are you on his side?"


    Joyce didn''t think much of it and looked up at Sebastian. "So what now? Should we tell your dad and Mrs. Guise?"


    Leonard objected immediately, "Until we know more, I don''t want them to know. I don''t want anyone thinking my mom was a homewrecker." He never believed that and needed to find the truth to clear Elise''s name.


    Sebastian nodded. "The person who tried to kill you might not be Cordelia but someone else. If they find out you''re alive, you could be in danger."


    Joyce suddenly looked worried. "But in the elevator, Cordelia saw Mrs. Guise. Mrs. Guise was shocked too, so Cordelia might suspect something."


    "I''ll have people protect them and investigate this quickly. Don''t worry, it''s not good for the baby." Sebastian gently rubbed her head, kissed her, and smiled. "Just focus on the baby and being my bride, okay?" His voice was gentle, his eyes full of affection. He was a different person from the decisive Sebastian in the business world.


    Joyce knew he was doing it on purpose. She blushed and pushed him away. "Sebastian, how many times have I told you not to kiss me in front of others?"


    Sebastian chuckled. "He''s not others; he''s my brother."


    "That still doesn''t work! Besides, he hasn''t epted you yet."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." He smiled, hugging Joyce, and raised an eyebrow at Leonard, clearly provoking him. "What can I say? Being married means you lose some of the freedoms of being single." Leonard chuckled indifferently. "Unless you get the marriage certificate, you''re as single as I am."


    "Then we''ll get it tomorrow."


    "You''re already in a vegetative state; do you dare to go out?"


    "Leonard, are you deliberately opposing me? Show some respect as a younger brother."


    "Sorry, I don''t have a brother like you!"


    They were arguing fiercely when Derek''s voice came from the door. "When did you two get so close? Calling each other brother?"


    "Who''s calling him brother!" they said in unison.


    Even their expressions of disdain were the same. This made Derek a bit puzzled. ''Why do I always feel that Leonard has some simrities with Sebastian?''


    Derek walked to Leonard''s side, looked into his deep eyes, hesitated for a few seconds, and said, "Your mother trusts me a lot. If I take care of her, it should help her recovery. What do you think?"

 Chapter 230 Falling into the Trap

    Leonard didn''t hesitate. "No way! This is wrong. You have a family. Doing this would make my mom a mistress. She suffered because of this before. I''d rather she stay as she is than have you take care of her." Derek looked at him seriously. "Cordelia and I ended a long time ago. We''ve been apart for over twenty years, which is grounds for divorce. We only stayed married because she once saved my mom''s life." He turned to Joyce. "Joyce, I want to divorce Cordelia. Help me win this case."


    Joyce looked uneasy. "Mr. Winters, winning isn''t hard, especially since Cordelia has hurt the Winters Family badly this time. But are you sure this is good for Mrs. Guise?"


    "I''ll pursue her properly after the divorce. As long as it helps her recover, that''s all that matters. I just want her to regain her memory." Derek felt tethered to Elise''s memories, desperate to unravel their shared past and understand why she remembered while he didn''t.


    Sebastian pulled Joyce aside and bluntly refused. "Dad, if you want a divorce, I''ll find anotherwyer. Julian is a good choice. Joyce is pregnant and shouldn''t be in court. Plus, Cordelia is hostile towards her. I''m worried Cordelia might act out." This reminded Derek that Cordelia always tried to provoke Joyce. He smiled and said, "I''m getting old and forgetful. How could I forget this? I''ll contact Julian right away. Once things are settled, I''ll talk to Elise. Don''t tell her anything for now." Derek didn''t wait for Leonard''s reaction, picked up his phone, and left while making a call.


    Seeing Derek''s eager and joyful demeanor, Sebastian shook his head. "He hasn''t been like this for years. His marriage with Cordelia is like a stagnant pool, trapping him. If he and Mrs. Guise can be together, I won''t oppose it." Leonard''s cold voice cut in. "I oppose it! Until we know the truth, I won''t let my mom get close to him."


    Leonard walked into the bedroom and saw Elise waking up. He made up an excuse and took her away.


    The next day, Julian walked into Cordelia''s hospital room with divorce papers. She tore them up without looking and red at Julian. "Derek wants a divorce to be with that woman? Never!"


    Julian''s voice was calm but firm. "Mrs. Winters, even if you don''t sign, the court will grant the divorce. You''ve been separated for years, which is grounds for divorce. Plus, this fire seriously injured your son. These points alone will make the court rule for divorce.novelbin


    I advise you to sign and get some property. If it goes to court, you might not get as much. Think it over."


    Cordelia shook her head frantically. "I will never divorce. I am Derek''s wife, and no one else can have that title! I won''t let that womane back and cause trouble. Get out! I don''t want to see you!" She acted like a madwoman, driving Julian out.


    Cordelia mmed the door shut, a sinister look shing in her eyes.


    That night, a nurse came to change Cordelia''s dressing. As she was about to leave, Cordelia hit her on the head, knocking her out. Cordelia dragged the nurse onto the bed, took her uniform, and put it on. She then put on a mask and left with the nurse''s items.


    Cordelia quietly opened Elise''s room door. Seeing Elise''s beautiful face, she was consumed with jealousy. ''Why didn''t that fire kill her? Why does she get a new face and still look so beautiful? Even without her memory, Derek still likes her.'' Filled with resentment, Cordelia walked to Elise''s bed and took out a scalpel from her pocket.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    ''One stab, and this bitch will never be able to seduce Derek again,'' she thought, gritting her teeth as she plunged the scalpel twice into Elise''s stomach.


    Bright red blood flowed from Elise. Cordelia stepped back, both panicked and satisfied. "Bitch, so what if you survived the fire? You''re still going to die by my hand. Let''s see how you seduce Derek now! He''s mine. You''ll never take him from me!"


    Cordelia put the scalpel and gloves into a bag and turned to leave. Just then, a cold voice came from behind. "Cordelia, you couldn''t kill me back then, and you can''t kill me now!" Cordelia turned around immediately, dropping the bag in shock.


    Elise, covered in blood, sat up from the bed and walked towards Cordelia.


    Cordelia shook her head frantically. "Don''te any closer. If you do, I''ll kill you again."


    Elise sneered. "Is that so? Then try it." She pped Cordelia hard, sttering blood onto her.


    Cordelia stared in disbelief. "Are you human or a ghost? How can you not die after being stabbed so many times? It''s impossible!"


    Eliseughed eerily. "I wasn''t meant to die. The one who should die is you!" She pped Cordelia again.


    At that moment, the room''s lights turned on. Two figures emerged from behind the curtains. Seeing them, Cordelia stepped back in fear and fell to the ground. "Why are you here?" Derek walked up to her, his voice chilling. "Cordelia, if I hadn''t set this trap, how would I catch you in the act of murder? Tell me, why did you try to kill Elise back then?" Cordelia realized she had been tricked. Derek had used the divorce to provoke her, leading her into a trap.


    Understanding this, Cordeliaughed coldly. "Derek, who is Elise? Was there ever such a person? Probably not. How can you use me of killing someone who doesn''t exist?" "Cordelia, stop lying. You orchestrated that fire to kill Elise and her child, didn''t you?"


    Cordelia replied fearlessly, "Do you have any evidence? At that time, I was kidnapped with your son and daughter. How could I have had the time to kill her? Stop making baseless usations."


    Elise opened her nightgown, revealing the still-bleeding wounds. She weakly said, "If there''s no evidence from back then, what about now? These two stabs are from you just now." With that, she fainted. Leonard rushed over in panic. "Mom, where''s the blood pack? Where''s the protective gear? Why aren''t you wearing them?"


    Elise, pale, looked at Leonard. "Only this way can Cordelia be convicted. I don''t want her to harm Sebastian and Joyce again."


    With that, she slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 231 Liver Transplant

    Leonard yelled, "Dr. Martin, help her!"


    Trinity rushed over and pushed Elise into the operating room.


    Cordelia sat on the ground,ughing eerily. "You should be grateful I let you live for over twenty years, you ungrateful wretch!"


    Derek was stunned seeing Elise hurt. It felt like his heart stopped. Tears streamed down his face. He''d never been this scared, not even when Sebastian was injured. He was panicking, feeling like he was losing the most important person in his life. "Why does this feel so personal? What''s my past with Elise?'' Just as he was about to break down, he heard Cordelia''sughter. Hatred surged in his eyes. He grabbed Cordelia by the neck, gritting his teeth. "You vicious woman, I''ll send you to hell right now!"


    His veins bulged as he choked her, making her roll her eyes and pound on his chest. He felt no sympathy, tightening his grip even more.


    Just as Cordelia was about to suffocate, Joyce rushed in. She grabbed Derek''s arm and pleaded, "Mr. Winters, Cordelia''s crimes are already established. Don''t ruin your life over a criminal. Mrs. Guise is in critical condition; she wouldn''t want you to do this."


    Derek finally calmed down. He red at Cordelia with bloodshot eyes. "I''ll make sure you''re ''well taken care of'' in prison!"


    He stood up and dialed a number. Soon, two police officers came in, handcuffed Cordelia, and dragged her away.


    Watching Cordelia leave, Derek pinched the bridge of his nose, his voice hoarse. "I feel sorry for Sebastian and Bianca for having such a mother."


    Joyce gently consoled, "We can''t choose our parents, but we can choose our own lives. I believe Bianca and Sebastian won''t be influenced by her."


    Derek looked at her with sympathy. She had suffered because of Angie since childhood. Now found by the Vale Family, she had a terrible father like Darren. If she ever learned the truth, who knew how she''d react.


    Derek patted Joyce''s shoulder. "Let''s go check on Mrs. Guise."


    They walked to the operating room door, where Leonard stood silently, staring at the door without blinking. He didn''t even dare to blink, afraid of missing any important information. Joyce walked over and softly called, "Leonard."


    Hearing her voice, his long-held tension melted away. He looked at Joyce with tears streaming down his face. His voice was hoarse. "Joyce, will my mom leave me?"


    Joyce immediately shook her head. "No, Leonard. You and Mrs. Guise have faced so much together, and you''ve alwayse out stronger. This time will be no different, trust me." "Really? You can''t lie to me."


    "I never lie, remember?" Joyce reached out, stood on tiptoe, and gently patted his head like she did when they were kids.


    This gesture slightly eased Leonard''s tense heart. Besides Elise, he had Joyce. She would stay with him, waiting for Elise to wake up.


    Leonard looked at Joyce with red eyes. "Thank you."


    Joyce smiled. "You need to be strong. Mrs. Guise still needs you."


    "I know," Leonard replied.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Half an hourter, the operating room door opened. Trinity walked out, looking serious. "The patient''s liver is severely damaged and needs an immediate transnt. We''ve contacted all the hospitals, but there''s no match. The family needs to get tested right away."


    Leonard clenched his fists, his voice trembling. "Okay, I''ll do it. Right away."


    Derek added, "I''ll get tested too, And I''ll make some calls. We''ll find more potential donors." He quickly dialed a number.


    Soon, a stream of people arrived for matching tests. After a few hours, the results came out.


    Leonard rushed over. "How is it? Is there a match?"


    Trinity looked serious. "Only your match is suitable, but your blood type doesn''t match. She''s too weak to ept a liver with a different blood type. We need a matching liver with the same blood type." Leonard''s heart tightened. "How long can my mom hold on? I''ll contact rtives abroad for testing."


    "It''s toote; the surgery must be done today, or her life is in danger."


    Leonard felt like a heavy hammer had struck his back. His once upright posture bent. He knew the severity of the situation.


    Finding a matching liver in such a short time was already difficult. His grandfather was far abroad and couldn''t arrive in time. Even if he did, at eighty years old, he couldn''t undergo such a major surgery. Derek suddenly spoke, "Sebastian is type A. Let him try. I''ll get more people with type A blood for testing."


    Leonard, suppressing his fear, nodded and thanked him. Even a glimmer of hope was worth trying, although he knew the sess rate of matching a non-rtive''s liver was low.


    Joyce patted his arm andforted, "I''ll take Dr. Martin to the ward to check on Sebastian. You stay here with Mrs. Guise. Trust me, we''ll find a match."


    She made a victory gesture at him, just like the little girl from back then.


    Joyce was like Leonard''s sunshine, shining into his somewhat bad life. Whenever he faced difficulties, her encouragement gave him a reason to stand tall and persevere. Leonard nodded slightly, his voice hoarse. "Take care of yourself."


    "I will, don''t worry." With that, Joyce and Trinity walked into Sebastian''s ward.novelbin


    Sebastian, who had already received Derek''s call, was sitting on the bed waiting. Seeing Joycee in, he immediately hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    Sebastian looked at her worriedly. "Don''t worry, I''ve contacted liver donation centers nationwide. If there''s a match, it''ll be sent over immediately. I''ll get tested now." Joyce looked up at him. "Sebastian, thank you."


    Sebastian ruffled her hair. "Thank me for what? He''s my brother. We''re closer than you think. I know how important Mrs. Guise is to him. I won''t let anything bad happen to her." Seeing him help Leonard so wholeheartedly for the first time, Joyce felt warm inside. If everything ended well, she believed the two brothers would get along harmoniously. An hourter, Trinity rushed out of the testing room, panting. "We found a matching liver."

 Chapter 232 An Acquaintance in Prison

    Leonard rxed a bit and asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s Mr. Winters. His liver is a perfect match for your mom''s, and they have the same blood type. The surgery will go smoothly."


    Leonard frowned. "But he''s still recovering from burns. Is it safe for him to undergo such a major surgery?"


    Trinity patted his shoulder. "Don''t worry. Mr. Winters insisted. He said if it saves your mom, he''s willing to endure it. I''ll prep for surgery; you wait outside." Sebastian was quietly wheeled into the operating room, using a fake name and bandages to keep his identity secret. Only Trinity knew.


    Two hourster, Trinity emerged, looking tired but smiling. "The surgery went great. She should wake up by tomorrow."


    Leonard clenched his fist in relief. "How''s Sebastian?"


    "He''s fine. He''ll wake up once the anesthesia wears off."


    Elise was ced in the room next to Sebastian. Leonard held her hand, his voice hoarse. "Mom, we dodged another bullet."novelbin


    He thought about their past struggles, always on the run until his grandfather helped them find stability. "Mom, I''ll find who''s behind this and make sure you never have to live in fear again."


    Derek walked in, seeing Leonard''s exhaustion. "I''ll watch her. You need rest. She won''t wake up until tomorrow."


    Leonard asked, "Has Sebastian woken up?"


    "Yes, Joyce''s with him. Sebastian''s strong; he''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    "I''ll go check on him," Leonard said, leaving the room. He wanted to thank Sebastian, to assure himself of his well-being, but a part of him also wanted to avoid Derek. He knew Derek cared for Elise, but years of resentment couldn''t vanish overnight. Derek''s actions had caused Elise''s suffering, knowingly or not.


    Meanwhile, Cordelia was thrown into prison. Seeing the tough inmates, she panicked, shouting, "I want to appeal! I need awyer! Derek set me up!"


    A police officer sneered, "Nowyer will take your case. No one dares to go against the Winters Family. Better get used to it."


    He locked the door and left. Cordelia realized she was truly trapped.


    No one from the Winters Family was willing to help Cordelia, and her other allies had abandoned her. She was on her own. She couldn''t let this continue.


    Suddenly, she felt something being poured over her head. She looked up and saw a woman dumping a basin of liquid on her.


    Cordelia, who had always lived a pampered life, had never been treated like this. She immediately got up and charged at the woman. "What did you pour on me?" she demanded.


    Lisaughed. "Take a good whiff, honey. You''ll figure it out."


    Cordelia sniffed and was hit by a foul stench. She instantly realized what the liquid was.


    Furious, she raised her hand to hit Lisa, but her hand was grabbed halfway, and then she felt a heavy blow to her head.


    A chair smashed onto her head, making her feel dizzy. Then came a flurry of punches and kicks.


    After half an hour of continuous beating, Cordelia was left half-dead. Only then did she understand what Isabe had once told her about being humiliated and beaten. It was severe.


    To save her life, Cordelia had to kneel and beg for mercy. Only then did the group stop. She crawled onto a bed. As soon as shey down, she saw Isabe.


    Gone was her smooth skin and vibrant energy. Her eyes were dull, and she was dark and thin. Without a close look, Cordelia wouldn''t have recognized her.


    Cordelia''s tears instantly flowed. She crawled to Isabe''s side and cried, "Isabe, how are you?"


    Isabe, as if seeing a demon, kicked her away and cursed, "Get away from me! I don''t know you!"


    Cordelia looked at her in disbelief. "Isabe, it''s me, Cordelia. Don''t you remember?"


    "Get lost! I don''t know you. If youe near me again, I''ll have our boss beat you up." The harsher Isabe''s words, the more it hurt her inside. She had hoped Cordelia could save her, but now it seemed Cordelia couldn''t even save herself.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Isabe had finally escaped the days of being beaten and didn''t want to get into trouble because of Cordelia.


    Seeing Isabe''s cold and heartless demeanor, Cordelia felt both heartbroken and disappointed. "Fine, we don''t know each other at all."


    Late at night, as Isabe walked into the bathroom, Cordelia blocked her inside. Isabe was about to scream when her mouth was covered. Cordelia whispered, "If you want to escape, listen to me." Hearing this, a glimmer of hope appeared in Isabe''s dull eyes. She immediately asked in a low voice, "Do you have a way out?"


    "Not yet, but I''ll find a way to get you out. I''ll let you know once I contact someone."


    "What''s the situation outside? Is that bitch Joyce dead yet?"


    Cordelia gritted her teeth. "Joyce is pregnant, but Sebastian was seriously injured while saving me and is now in aa. He might be a vegetable. I think now is the best time to get rid of that bitch Joyce." Hearing this, Isabe clenched her teeth in anger. "Pregnant? Are you sure?"


    "Not only that, but the Theodore and Taylor Family also know about her background. They visit her often. Joyce has already taken your ce in their hearts."


    Hearing this, Isabe clenched her fists in anger. "Joyce, I will make sure you suffer!"

 Chapter 233 Paternity Test

    Elise woke up and saw Derek first thing.


    He was sitting by the bed, working on some documents. The way he furrowed his brows and signed with such force brought back some odd memories for Elise.


    She remembered Cordelia resting her chin on her hand, smiling at Derek. His expression and handwriting were just the same.


    Derek suddenly looked up at Cordelia with a tender smile. He gently tapped her nose and said, "Come here."


    She happily got up and threw herself into his arms, softly caressing the mole on his Adam''s apple. "Derek, let''s have a child," she said.


    Derek kissed her eyes and replied, "How many do you want? I''ll make it happen tonight." Then he kissed her.


    Elise''s cheeks burned at the memory. ''Why is this so clearly? Did I see Derek and Cordelia being intimate? Was I really the mistress, like Cordelia said?''


    She gripped the nket tightly, a thought suddenly hitting her.


    Elise stared into Derek''s deep eyes, tears welling up. ''No way! I couldn''t be Derek''s mistress. Leo can''t be Derek''s child.''


    Just as she was feeling overwhelmed, Derek looked up and saw her tears. He dropped his documents and rushed over. "Elise, is it your wound? I''ll get the doctor."


    As he was about to leave, Elise grabbed his wrist. "Mr. Winters, I''m fine," she said hoarsely.


    Derek looked at her with concern. "Why were you so reckless? I gave you protective gear. What if something happened to you? What would Leo do without you?"


    Elise looked at him with tear-filled eyes. "I know how ruthless Cordelia can be. If we don''t convict her this time, you and Leo might be next."


    Derek''s heart tightened, and he gripped her fingers harder. "What have you and Leo been through all these years? Can you tell me?"


    Elise''s eyshes trembled. "It''s the past, Derek. It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Seeing her avoid his gaze and try to pull her hand away, Derek held on firmly. "Elise, I''m sorry. I don''t remember our past, but I know Cordelia caused your suffering. Let me help you recover your memory and find our past, okay?" "Derek," Elise said hoarsely, "if I really am the mistress who ruined your rtionship with Cordelia, would you hate me?"


    "No," Derek replied without hesitation. "I don''t know what happened, but I''m sure it wasn''t your fault. If anyone''s to me, it''s me. So don''t push me away. Let''s find our memories together. Don''t you think Leo resembles Sebastian in some ways?"


    His words hit Elise hard. If Leo was Derek''s child, then they had done something wrong behind Cordelia''s back.


    Elise pulled her hand away and shook her head vigorously. "No way, he can''t be your son!"


    Seeing her reaction, Derek tried to calm her. "Don''t get upset. I was just specting. I''m looking into it and will get answers for you and Leo."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Elise''s emotions were all over the ce, so Derek called the doctor to give her a sedative.


    Watching her fall asleep with tears still in her eyes, Derek felt a sharp pain in his chest. ''What had she gone through to end up like this?''


    He gently wiped away her tear. Just then, his phone rang.


    He stepped out of the room, and a man''s voice came through. "Derek, the results from the sample you sent are in."novelbin


    Derek''s heart skipped a beat. "What are the results?"


    "These two DNA samples confirm a parent-child rtionship."


    Derek''s back hit the wall. Leonard was his child. He had caused so much pain for Elise.


    Derek felt a mix of joy, guilt, and deep regret for what Elise and Leonard had endured. When had he been with Elise? He had no memory of it.


    After hanging up, Derek stood alone in the hallway, his fingers trembling. He pulled out a cigarette, his hands shaking as he lit it. He took a deep drag, the nicotine stinging his throat and making him cough.


    Derek finally understood why Leonard had looked at him with such hatred. He was the jerk Leonard had mentioned who abandoned his mother.


    Leonard had known all along that Derek was his father but didn''t want to acknowledge him.


    Thinking of this, Derek felt a sharp pain in his heart. He tried to numb himself with tobo, but after several cigarettes, his heart still ached.


    Just then, a clear voice interrupted. "Don''t you know smoking is not allowed in the hospital?"


    Leonard stood nearby, holding a lunch box, their eyes meeting.


    Derek quickly extinguished the cigarette, his face tense. "I forgot."


    He looked at Leonard and said, "Your mom woke up earlier. She got a bit agitated, so I had the doctor give her a sedative."


    Leonard frowned. "What did you say to her?"


    Derek pressed his lips together, then said hoarsely, "I questioned your background."


    Leonard rushed over and grabbed him by the cor, his eyes cold and piercing. "You think my mom was some cheap mistress? She would never do that. If she did, it was because you deceived her, got her pregnant, and then abandoned her. Derek, you''ll never understand what my mom has been through, you''ll never know her pain.If you want me to acknowledge you as my dad, that''s never going to happen!"

 Chapter 234 Mind Your Manners

    Derek watched as Leonard, usually so calm andposed, had veins bulging on his forehead and eyes filled with rage. Derek felt a pang of pain. ''What could have pushed Leonard to this point?'' Derek''s eyes stung, and his throat tightened. He couldn''t even muster the courage to admit he was Leonard''s father.


    After a long pause, Derek finally spoke in a low voice, "I don''t know what happened back then, but the pain you went through is on me. I don''t expect you to ept me, but I want a chance to make things right, to take care of your mom, and help her regain her memory."


    Leonard stared at him for a long time before slowly letting go, his eyes slightly red. "If I find out you hurt my mom, that you were the reason for even a moment of her suffering. I''ll never forgive you!" With that, he turned and went into the hospital room.


    Derek watched him go and sighed. He pulled out his phone and made a call. "I need you to look into all the women I was involved with 24 years ago."


    In another hospital room, Joyce had just finished her prenatal checkup and was ying the baby''s heartbeat recording for Sebastian on her phone.


    She was beaming with joy. "Did you hear that? That''s our baby''s heartbeat. The doctor said his head is big, almost half his body. You can see all the organs. Do you think he looks more like you or me?"


    As she spoke, she gently rubbed her still-t stomach, imagining what the baby would look like in a few months.


    Seeing her so happy, Sebastian leaned down and kissed her. His voice was husky. "No matter who our baby looks like, she''ll definitely be prettier than Tyler''s daughter. All she''s got are those big eyes. Nopetition for our superior genes." Joyce smiled at him. "If Tyler hears you talking about his daughter like that, he''d never speak to you again."


    "Let him. I''m worried if we have a son, he''ll want to marry his daughter to our son. I don''t want to be inws with him."novelbin


    Joyceughed at Sebastian''s disdainful look. "Lydia from the Green Family isn''t bad either. The kids could grow up together. Even if they don''t end up together, they could be close friends, like Leonard and me. That wouldn''t be bad." Sebastian''s face darkened a bit. He leaned down and bit Joyce''s lip, warning, "Joyce, if you mention your feelings for another guy in front of me, you''ll face my punishment!"


    Before Joyce could react, Sebastian captured her lips in a vengeful kiss.


    Sebastian was skilled, and soon Joyce surrendered. A low moan escaped her, and her eyes misted over.


    Seeing her like this, Sebastian, already filled with desire, started unbuttoning her clothes. His hand moved slowly up from her belly.


    Joyce''s voice was hoarse, with a hint of pleading. "Sebastian, don''t."


    Sebastian didn''t stop and said, "The book said this area gets itchy during pregnancy. Let me take care of that for you."


    His massage skills were excellent, making Joyce beg him several times. "Sebastian, it hurts, stop kissing."


    Her voice was filled with uncontroble desire, hoarse and trembling. Hearing this made Sebastian even more excited. They hadn''t made love in a long time, and their bodies'' natural reactions were uncontroble. After their passionate moment, Sebastian kissed Joyce contentedly, his eyes still filled with desire. "Did you enjoy that, darling?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joyce, her face flushed, red at him. "Sebastian, you''re shameless. I begged you to stop, why didn''t you?"


    Sebastian chuckled softly in her ear. "Baby, you weren''t begging; you were seducing me. I couldn''t stop. Besides, you just..."


    Joyce quickly covered his mouth. "If you talk nonsense again, I won''t care about you anymore!"


    Sebastian kissed her hand with a smile. "Okay, I won''t say it. From now on, I''ll listen to you. Fast or slow, stop or go, it''s all up to you."


    "Shut up!" Joyce pushed him away, tidied her clothes, and just as she got off the bed, there was a knock on the door.


    Benjamin stood there with a lunchbox. Seeing their slightly disheveled clothes and flushed faces, he understood what had just happened.


    Seeing Joyce''s red face as she entered the bathroom, he gave Sebastian a warning look. "I know you young people are full of energy, but Joyce is still in the first trimester. You need to be careful with her, with the baby. It wasn''t easy for her to conceive."


    Sebastian smiled and replied, "I know, Dad."


    "Alright, go wash your hands and eat. I made your favorite dishes." "Okay, thanks, Dad."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Benjamin watched Sebastian''s back and shook his head with a smile. Seeing them so affectionate made him happy. But he also knew that young people could be impulsive. If they weren''t careful and hurt the baby, it would be toote for regrets.


    Benjamin ced the lunchbox on the table and casually turned on the TV.


    The news was on. "Winters Group CEO Sebastian was seriously injured in a fire and may be a vegetable. His father Derek, overwhelmed with grief, has neglected thepany, causing chaos within Winters Group.


    Winters Group''s shipping port has been taken over, bank loans have been halted, and major projects have encountered serious issues. In just a few days, Winters Group''s stock has plummeted, resulting in billions of dors in losses. Bianca from the Winters Family rushed back from abroad to try to salvage the situation, but she hasn''t achieved any significant results. Will this business turmoil cause Winters Group to lose its position as amercial giant? We''ll have to wait and see."


    Seeing this news, Benjamin was puzzled. "Even if you want to find the mastermind, isn''t the price we''re paying too high? Billions of dors."


    Sebastian shook his head with a smile. "That''s not enough. The mastermind has big ambitions. If we don''t give him some benefits, how will he take the bait? Next, I''ll transfer a few major projects, then put an end to it." Benjamin shook his head helplessly. "Who is this person? Plotting for over twenty years just to bring down the Winters Family. What kind of grudge does he have to be so determined?"


    "We''ll know soon. I''ve already sent people to track all the financial flows. We''ll have results soon."


    A few dayster, Dominic came to report. "The four major families have taken over our projects and bought up our group''s stocks. They''re celebrating tonight at Red Plum Restaurant, nning to take down Winters Group in one fell swoop." Sebastian calmly said, "The four major families have never gotten along. If they''re working together, there has to be someone pulling the strings. Who is it?"


    Dominic looked at him and said in a deep voice, "It''s Darren Vale."

 Chapter 235 The Enemy Falls into the Trap

    Sebastian and Benjamin exchanged looks when they heard the name.


    Sebastian never thought Darren would betray the Winters Family for revenge for Isabe.


    He and Joyce seemed to attract rtives hell-bent on making their lives miserable.


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened. Cordelia had caused him and Joyce so much pain. He couldn''t let Darren be another problem for them.


    Sebastian grabbed his phone and called Theodore.


    A few dayster, in a suburban vi, a man in ck sat in a wheelchair, listening to his assistant''s report with a satisfied grin. "Sir, the Winters Family has lost billions. The Winters Group is in shambles. Bianca is freaking out and arguing with reporters. We''re close to taking them down."


    The man sneered. "Soon, the Winters Family will turn on each other. Bianca won''tst as acting president. When our people take over, I''ll reim the Winters Family."


    He gripped the wheelchair''s armrests tightly. Just then, urgent footsteps approached, and a bodyguard rushed in. "Sir, something''s wrong. Armed men in ck have surrounded the vi."


    His eyes darkened, and the veins on his hands bulged. His phone rang, and he answered immediately.


    A panicked voice from one of the four major families said, "Sir, all our businesses are hit hard. The Winters Group projects and stocks we bought are being sold off cheap. We''re going bankrupt." "Sir, our underground casino got raided. Everyone''s been taken."


    "Sir, our shipment was intercepted by the police. It was for the mafia. We''ve lost big."


    Call after call, each one bringing news of another disaster.


    The man''s eyes grew fiercer. He smashed his phone and cursed, "Useless fools!"


    The assistant tried to calm him. "Sir, something''s off. I don''t think Bianca could pull this off. Could it be Sebastian..."


    He didn''t finish, but he suspected they had fallen into Sebastian''s trap.


    The man red at him, filled with rage. "Sebastian, faking his death to trick me. He''ll pay dearly!"


    He wheeled himself into the basement passage, coldly ordering, "Leave some men to hold them off. The rest, retreat with me."


    The battle outside had started. In less than half an hour, the men in ck stormed the vi.


    Meanwhile, Sebastian sat like a king on the sofa, smiling at his phone.


    Dominic approached and reported, "Mr. Winters, we control the suburban vi. Some people escaped through the underground passage. I found this." He handed a ck badge to Sebastian.


    Sebastian''s eyes froze. The badge belonged to the ck Wind Society abroad.


    Only leaders of the ck Wind Society had such badges. So, the person trying to take over the Winters Family was from the ck Wind Society.


    The ck Wind Society was a powerful underground group controlling the economic lifelines of various countries.


    Rumor had it that the branch leaders were heads of major families, united to monopolize entire industries.novelbin


    Recently, their influence had started creeping into domestic businesses.


    Sebastian had been invited to join, with promises of market ess. But he doubted the ck Wind Society was behind this.


    With their power, they wouldn''t need twenty years to ruin apany. So, he figured this person was a branch leader and an enemy of the Winters Family. Dominic handed Sebastian a ck-and-white photo. "Mr. Winters, I found this under the master bedroom bed. Could the boy be the mastermind?" Sebastian took the photo, his eyes darkening. It showed a mother and son. The woman was alluring, and the boy had beautiful features but looked tense. A man''srge hand rested on the woman''s shoulder, but the man had been cut out of the photo.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian stared at it for a long time. Maybe the man cut out had a connection to the Winters Family.


    Sebastian''s team interrogated the captives overnight. They learned their boss was a man with disabled legs, but no one knew his name or had seen his face.


    Despite all his efforts, the man remained an enigma, his identity shrouded in shadow.


    Sebastian''s frustration grew with each passing hour, his curiosity piqued.


    Just then, the hospital room door opened. Aurora walked in with the butler, Timothy, her face beaming. "Sebastian, everything''s settled. The bad guys are caught. Isn''t it time for you and Joyce to get married? If you don''t hurry, my great- grandchild will be born."


    She walked over to Joyce, tenderly touching her face. "Joyce''s had a hard time. When we get home, I''ll take good care of you."


    Joyce smiled. "Thank you, Grandma."


    Aurora said, "Look at how thin you''ve gotten, and your hands are rough. It''s all because you''ve been taking care of Sebastian. He pretended to be sick, making you suffer. When we get home, I''ll give him a good scolding."


    Sebastian chuckled. "Grandma, get your facts straight. I''m the one who''s been taking care of her. Brushing her teeth, washing her face, feeding her... she just eats, sleeps, and leaves me to clean up after her. Believe me, I''m the one who deserves the sympathy."


    Auroraughed. "Nonsense! It''s your duty to take care of your wife, especially now. As her husband, if you don''t take care of her, who will? Joyce is a beautiful young woman, and she''s carrying your child. You should be grateful. These days, young people are too busy chasing careers to even think about starting families."


    She pulled Joyce to sit on the bed. Just as she was about to say something, she noticed the photo by the bed. Her eyes suddenly froze, and her voice trembled. "Where did this photoe from?"

 Chapter 236 The Person in the Photo

    Sebastian was taken aback by her question. "Do you know the person in the photo?"


    Aurora looked at the woman in the picture and said, "That''s Leah Hayes, your grandfather''s childhood friend. They couldn''t be together because of family issues. I heard they had a child, older than your dad by a year. Could that be the boy in the photo?"


    Sebastian''s mind raced. "What happened to her?"


    "She went abroad with the child and died in a car ident on the way to the airport."


    Sebastian frowned. "Was my grandfather involved?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous!" Aurora snapped. "Your grandfather''s brother did it to frame him and stir up trouble with the Hayes Family. That''s why they still hate the Winters Family. Where did you get this photo?"


    The pieces of the puzzle were starting to fall into ce, forming a picture that chilled Sebastian to the bone. "What if... what if the child didn''t die?" he said slowly, his gaze fixed on the man in the wheelchair. "What if he survived the ident and... and grew up to be him?"


    Aurora sighed. "He mes your grandfather for their deaths. This is a mess. The mistake Stanley made is now your and Joyce''s burden. We owe Joyce an apology."


    Aurora held Joyce''s hand, tears in her eyes. Joyce had lost her mother and faced danger because of this old feud.


    Joyceforted her. "Grandma, don''t worry. We''ll find this man, we''ll stop him, and it''ll be over."


    Aurora, touched by Joyce''s understanding, nodded. "You''re a blessing to Sebastian. Look, I brought you some treats."


    She pulled out a box of desserts. Joyce''s eyes lit up. "Colorful cupcakes! How did you know I wanted these?"


    "I just knew. Timothy got them for you. Enjoy."


    "Thanks, Grandma."


    Joyce, with her usual good appetite, took a bite. The sweet cream delighted her taste buds.


    Sebastian, amused, teased, "Can''t you share?"


    Joyce shot back, "Don''t you dislike sweets?"


    Before she could react, Sebastian licked the cream off her lips. "But I like the sweets from your mouth."


    Joyce blushed and moved away with her cake.


    Aurora watched them with a smile. "Now that things are settling down, get your marriage certificate once you''re discharged. Then we''ll talk to the ckwood Family about the wedding. I''ve been looking forward to it." Sebastian smiled at Joyce. "Let''s wait a few days. I''m worried they might still cause trouble."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! After Aurora left, Joyce saw Julian and his family. Todd had a bandage on his forehead.


    Joyce rushed over, concerned. "Todd, what happened? Does it hurt?"


    Seeing Joyce, Todd''s tears, which he had held back, started flowing. He reached out to her, looking upset. "It hurts. I want a hug."


    Joyce was about to hug him when Alissa stopped her. "He can''t be too rough, Joyce. You''re pregnant, remember?"


    Todd pouted. "Then can I at least get a kiss?"


    Joyce hugged his neck and kissed his cheek. "Be careful next time, okay? Getting hurt isn''t good for you."


    Todd nodded. "I know. Once Mom has the baby brother, I can have surgery."


    Joyce looked at Alissa, surprised. "Alissa, you''re pregnant?"


    Alissa smiled. "Just one month. Joyce, let''s go outside and get some sun."


    Noticing the tension between Alissa and Julian, Joyce agreed. They went to the hospital garden and sat on a bench.novelbin


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce hesitated. "How are things between you and Julian?"


    Alissa replied calmly, "We''re just Todd''s parents. That''s all we are, all we''ll ever be."


    "You have a child together. Surely there''s... something more?


    Alissa looked at Joyce and said, "It''s a test-tube baby. We were never together."


    Joyce felt a mix of emotions. "Alissa, Julian and I never had sex. He wants to give you and Todd a home. Why not give him a chance?"


    Alissa smiled. "Joyce, I''m a lot like you. We''re both persistent in love. I knew Julian liked someone else, but I was young and thought I could win him over. When I found out I was pregnant, I was so excited. I thought he''d marry me for the child''s sake.I took the pregnancy test to him, but before I could say anything, he broke up with me.It hurt so much. I wanted to beg him to stay, but my pride wouldn''t let me. I left and disappeared from his life.If it weren''t for Todd''s illness and Sebastian begging me toe back, I wouldn''t have told him about our child."


    Joyce felt empathy. She and Sebastian had gone through something simr. Only those who''ve experienced it can understand that kind of heartache.


    Suddenly, they heard Todd''s cry. They saw a man in a ck mask holding Todd and heading to a car.


    Joyce threw her water bottle at the man and shouted, "Stop! Put the child down!"


    The bottle hit the man''s head. He cursed, ignored Todd''s cries, and threw him into the car, then sped off.


    Joyce and Alissa rushed to stop him, but the car swerved and headed straight for them.

 Chapter 237 My Wife Can Only Be You

    Seeing the car about to hit them, Alissa pushed Joyce out of the way.


    The car hit Alissa, throwing her several feet. Her first thought was for her unborn child.


    As shended, she shielded her stomach with her arms, causing severe pain. She heard Julian''s urgent voice, "Alissa!" He was by her side in an instant, his face etched with worry.


    "Todd..." she gasped, struggling to sit up. "He''s in the car... go after him!"


    Julian saw the car heading for the gate and ran after it.


    He grabbed the steering wheel, struggling with the masked driver.


    The driver swerved to shake him off, but Julian held on tight.


    Joyce''s bodyguards arrived and stopped the car, subduing the attacker and rescuing Todd.


    Julian held the trembling Todd,forting him, "Don''t be scared, I''m here."


    Todd sniffled, looking at Alissa. "Mommy''s bleeding a lot, Daddy, go check on her."


    Julian hurried to Alissa with Todd in his arms.


    The medical team arrived, cing Alissa on a stretcher. She clutched her belly, wincing in pain. "Dr. Martin, save my baby first. I can handle my injuries."


    Trinity reassured her, "We''ll do our best."


    Julian handed Todd to Joyce, holding Alissa''s hand. Seeing her in pain, his eyes welled up. "Alissa, how are you?"


    Alissa closed her eyes briefly. "I''m fine, Julian. Save the baby first. It''s just a broken arm... nothing serious..."


    Julian felt a lump in his throat. This baby was conceived after two rounds of IVF, and Alissa had endured so much withoutining.


    Julian knew Alissa saw him only as the father of their kids, nothing more, which made him feel helpless. He held her hand and followed her into the operating room.


    At the door, Alissa said, "Julian, wait outside."


    "I want to stay with you."novelbin


    "Take care of Todd; he must be scared. He needs you."


    "Joyce can after him. You''re seriously hurt; I can''t leave you. Please, let me do something for you and the baby," Julian''s voice cracked, eyes moist.


    Even Trinity was moved. "Miss, your husband is right. Let him stay. You''re pregnant, and we can''t use certain meds for your arm. It''ll be painful when we set the bone."


    Hearing this, Alissa stopped resisting. In the emergency room, Trinity checked the baby first. Thanks to Alissa''s protection, the baby was fine. But her forearm was fractured and the other badly bruised. Trinity looked at Alissa with concern. "You''re in the first trimester. Anesthesia will affect the baby. Without it, the pain will be intense. Can you handle it?"


    Alissa nodded firmly. "I can do this."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Seeing her so calm, Julian felt a pang in his heart. She used to cry over small cuts, but now she was enduring severe pain without flinching.


    In the past three years, taking care of Todd alone, what had she gone through? Julian extended his arm to Alissa''s mouth, his voice hoarse. "If it hurts too much, bite my arm."


    Alissa gently shook her head. "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    She said it lightly, but when Trinity set her bone, she was sweating profusely. She bit down so hard her teeth almost broke. Her hands gripped Julian''s arm tightly, her nails digging into his flesh, but she didn''t make a sound. As Trinity applied the splint, she praised, "You''re the bravest person I''ve ever seen. This kind of pain, even a normal person can''t handle it."


    With one arm in a splint and the other wrapped in bandages, Alissa''s voice was weak. "Dr. Martin, how long until I can take it off?"


    Trinity said, "The bruising should heal within a week or so,but the fracture will take at least two. We''ll need to change the dressings daily. And it''s crucial that you keep both arms dry."


    Alissa looked troubled. "Can I wrap them in stic wrap when I shower?"


    Trinity smiled. "Alissa, why are you being so stubborn? That''s what husbands are for! Let Julian help you. You can''t do everything on your own, you know."


    Alissa was about to exin that she and Julian were nothing, but the words stuck in her throat. She lowered her eyes, her face pale.


    Julian felt a pang of heartache seeing her like this. He bent down and gently picked Alissa up, looking at her tenderly. "I''ll help you shower."


    With that, he carried Alissa outside.


    Jared and ine had already arrived. Seeing the injuries on Alissa''s arm, ine''s eyes instantly welled up.


    ine had been with Alissa throughout her IVF treatments. She knew how much Alissa had suffered for the child. Her eyes filled with tears as she looked at Alissa. "Alissa, you''ve suffered."


    Alissa''s pale lips curved slightly. "I''m alright, Mrs. Knight. Really. And the baby... the baby is fine."


    Alissa still addressed ine as "Mrs. Knight." Hearing this, ine felt a pang in her heart. She looked up at Julian and instructed, "Take good care of Alissa. If anything happens to her again, don''t call me Mom."


    Julian looked at Alissa''s pale face and said gently, "Don''t worry, I won''t go to work for the next few days. I''ll stay with her and Todd."


    ine replied, "That''s more like it!"


    Jared had just finished a phone call and walked over quickly. Seeing Alissa''s injuries, his face darkened. "The driver has been caught. This incident is due to me. That man was a criminal I sentenced years ago. He just got out of prison and wanted revenge. Alissa, I owe you an apology."


    The mayor, the most powerful man in the city, was bowing to apologize to her. Alissa felt overwhelmed and immediately tried to break free from Julian''s embrace. "Julian, put me down."


    Julian said calmly, "It''s because of my dad. Let him apologize."


    "But Mr. Knight is the mayor. I can''t ept this."


    "But he''s also Todd''s grandfather, your future father-inw."


    One sentence left Alissa stunned. "Julian..."


    "Alissa," Julian interrupted her, "No more running, Alissa. No more pushing me away. I meant what I said. You... you''re the only woman I want as my wife."

 Chapter 238 The Difficult Pursuit of a Lover

    Jared, overhearing Julian''s deration, nodded in satisfaction. He patted Julian on the shoulder and said, "Take Alissa home to recuperate. We have a family doctor at home to take care of her. She''ll be fine." Alissa immediately refused, "That''s not necessary, Mr. Knight. My father will be here soon to pick me up. Todd can go with you."


    "Alissa, this matter happened because of me. I must take full responsibility. Otherwise, it would be a dereliction of duty. I hope you can give me a chance to make amends." Jared spoke earnestly, making it impossible for Alissa to refuse. At this moment, Clifton hurriedly walked over with his people. His expression was serious. "The Taylor Family can take care of Alissa. We wouldn''t dream of burdening you any further."Clifton walked to Alissa''s side, his eyes filled with deep pain and pity. He reached out and gently brushed Alissa''s forehead. "Sweetheart, remember that you are not someone without boundaries and don''t forgive just anyone. Always remember the pain you endured when giving birth to Todd. No one can ever take that from you."


    Clifton forcibly took Alissa from Julian, his face dark with a sinister smile. "My daughter''s injuries are something we can cope with. I will find the best doctors to take care of her, so you needn''t concern yourself."


    Clifton''s words, though unspoken, were clear: he was a constant reminder of Julian''s past transgressions, a living testament to his failures as a partner.


    Suddenly empty-handed, Julian''s heart tightened, and he said gently, "Mr. Taylor, I can take care of Alissa. Please give me a chance."


    Clifton sneered, "Take care of her? Toote! When she was pregnant, she lived alone abroad, not daring to tell you or her family. Do you know how much she suffered back then? She fainted on the street. If it weren''t for the kindness of strangers, we might have lost her and my grandson."


    Hearing these words, Julian lowered his head in guilt. "Mr. Taylor, I''m sorry."


    "Apologies mean nothing without action, Julian. Since you were so heartless back then, you should have known that you would never be together. Our Taylor Family''s little princess, who was raised with such care, doesn''t need to suffer for a man. Once her child is born and Todd''s condition stabilizes, I will find her a reliable man. Legally, you are just Todd''s father. I hope you understand."


    After saying this, Clifton was about to leave with Alissa in his arms. Jared suddenly grabbed his arm. "Clifton, Julian hurt Alissa in the past, and he''s trying to make amends. Please give him a chance. After all, they have two children together. You don''t want to separate the kids from their parents, do you?"


    Clifton said indifferently, "Rest assured, we won''t deprive your son of visitation rights, but if he wants to reconcile with my daughter, that''s impossible."


    Without waiting for the Knight Family to react, he left with Alissa in his arms.


    At the door, Clifton saw Joyce staring at him in a daze. The indifferent expression on his face suddenly showed a hint of concern. "Joyce, you weren''t hurt just now, were you?"


    Joyce shook her head. "Alissa shielded me."


    "Thank God for that. She still fulfilled her responsibility as an older sister. My niece, take me to see Sebastian."


    Joyce looked at him puzzled. ''How do I be Clifton''s niece?''


    Alissa, in Clifton''s arms, gently tugged at his cor and gave him a look. He then realized he had misspoken. He immediately smiled and said, "You call my mom ''grandma,'' so so naturally, that makes you my niece. And what kind of uncle would I be if I didn''t spoil my favorite niece with a wee gift?"


    After saying this, he put Alissa down and really took out a small gift box from his pocket, handing it to Joyce.


    Joyce immediately pulled her hand back and shook her head quickly. "Mr. Taylor, I can''t ept this."


    Alissa said, "Alright, actually, this is for Sebastian. He''s injured, and I should show some concern. If I don''t give it to him, Sebastian will trouble me."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing this, Joyce finally epted the gift box, smiled, and nodded. "Thank you, Clifton."


    Seeing her cute appearance, which was exactly like Connie''s back in the day, Clifton felt a pang of heartache and gently patted Joyce''s head. "Take me to see Sebastian, and we''ll leave after that." Watching them leave, Jared red at Julian. "You useless fool. It''s been so long, and you still haven''t won her back? What have you been doing?"


    Julian''s face was extremely grim. "I''ve pursued her, but she doesn''t want me. There''s nothing I can do."


    Jared sneered, "Really? You just went to her hometown once. If it weren''t for Beatrice letting you into the Taylor Family because of me, do you think Clifton, who dotes on his daughter so much, wouldn''t have kicked you out? Julian, a man must know what he wants at critical moments. Once you decide, you must pursue it at all costs. You hurt Alissa so deeply. Do you think a few meals and some flowers can make up for it?


    You heard Clifton just now. Alissa suffered so much when she was pregnant with Todd. What woman can easily forgive that?"


    Jared sighed and shook his head as he left.


    ine patted Julian''s arm sympathetically andforted him, "Alissa is injured and pregnant now. Women are most emotionally vulnerable at this time. Julian, you have to work hard. I''m still waiting for you two to get back together." Julian watched his parents walk away and bent down to pick up Todd from the ground. He looked at Todd''s cute and clever face and frowned. "Do you also think I''m useless?"novelbin


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Todd shook his head. "No, Daddy! You''re very impressive in court, but you''re not attentive enough to Mommy. You don''t even know what Mommy likes. How can she forgive you?"


    Julian frowned at Todd. He had lived with Alissa for half a year, and it seemed she had always been amodating him.


    Julian was always busy with work and rarely paid attention to her life. Even when it came to gifts and flowers, he had his assistant handle it. In fact, he really didn''t know what Alissa liked. He didn''t even know she was the daughter of the Taylor Family.


    Thinking of this, Julian felt a bit sour. "Okay, I know what to do now. Will you help me win Mommy back?"


    Todd smiled and nodded. "Go for it, Daddy!"


    Joyce led Clifton into Sebastian''s hospital room.


    Seeing the two of them talking as they walked, Sebastian felt a bit jealous. He immediately walked over and pulled Joyce into his arms, looking at her with some reproach. "Are you silly, being so close to everyone? Be careful, or this bad guy will take you away."


    Clifton raised his hand in anger, making a gesture as if to hit him. "If it weren''t for Joyce being here, I''d knock you down. I came all this way to see you, and you call me a bad guy." Sebastian smiled at him. "If you''re not a bad guy, then what are you? Why are you being so attentive to my wife for no reason?"


    Clifton said, "Don''t y dumb. Believe it or not, I''ll take Joyce away and make you a bachelor!"


    Seeing Clifton angry, Sebastian finally felt better. He smiled smugly at Clifton. "Bing a bachelor is impossible because Joyce and I are about to be a married couple."

 Chapter 239 Successfully Obtaining the Marriage Certificate

    Just as Clifton was puzzled, the hospital room door swung open.


    Two guys in work uniforms walked in and greeted Sebastian. "Mr. Winters, we have everything ready. Just need your signature for the marriage certificate."


    Sebastian looked at the surprised Joyce in his arms, pinched her cheek, and smiled. "Grandma was right. If we don''t marry soon, the baby will be here. So, I called them over. Just one more step, and you''ll be my wife. Ready?" Joyce, still shaken from the Alissa incident, was both surprised and thrilled. She looked at Sebastian, joy in her voice. "Sebastian, no more... no more second thoughts?"


    Sebastian, with a hint of sadness, replied, "No more. In a minute, you''ll be my wife, part of the Winters Family. Ms. ckwood, will you marry me, for better or worse, in sickness and health, forever?" Joyce''s eyes teared up. "I will."


    Sebastian handed her the pen and whispered, "Then sign it, Mrs. Winters."


    Joyce''s fingers trembled, feeling like it was a dream. They''d faced so many obstacles getting their license. She quickly signed her name and handed it to Sebastian. "Your turn."


    Sebastian smiled and signed his name.


    The staff stamped the certificate and handed it to Sebastian, smiling. "Mr. and Mrs. Winters, congrats. Wishing you a happy family and a baby soon."


    Sebastian looked at the certificate, thumb rubbing the signature, and smiled, "The baby''s already on the way. Now, it''s forever."


    The staff replied, "That''s great news, Mr. Winters. Best wishes for you and the baby."


    Sebastian''s smile widened, and he nodded at Dominic.


    Dominic handed two thank-you letters to the staff. "Mr. and Mrs. Winters want to express their gratitude."


    The staff, pleased, said, "Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Winters."


    They left.


    Joyce was examining the certificate, about to put it in her bag when Sebastian snatched it. She tried to grab it back. "You can look at itter. Why take it now? Give it back."


    Sebastian put it in his pocket, "I''m afraid you''ll lose it. I''ll keep it safe."


    Clifton, watching, sneered, "He''s afraid you''ll divorce him, so he''s hiding it. He''s cunning."


    Sebastian raised an eyebrow, "Got anything to say about us getting the certificate?"


    Clifton was speechless. He knew Sebastian was tough but was happy to see them finally married.


    Clifton couldn''t fully acknowledge Joyce yet, but he didn''t want to shortchange her. He pulled out a credit card from his pocket and handed it to Joyce, his eyes filled with mixed emotions. "Joyce, this is for you. Use it to buy some things for the wedding."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!novelbin


    Joyce shook her head immediately. "This is too much. I can''t ept it, but I appreciate your kindness."


    Before she could finish, Sebastian took the credit card from Clifton and stuffed it into Joyce''s pocket. "Don''t be silly, Darling. It''s bad luck to refuse a gift, especially one given with such good intentions. Besides, it would break the poor man''s heart if you refused. We wouldn''t want that, now would we?"


    "I''ve never heard of such a saying."


    "You''re young. Who would tell you these things? Just take it. It''s his kind gesture."


    Clifton finally rxed. Leaving the hospital room, he called Beatrice, his voice filled with excitement. "Mom, Joyce and Sebastian got their certificate. You and Dad should prepare some gifts for the wedding."


    Hearing the news, Beatrice and n rummaged through their house overnight, looking for their rare treasures.


    Beatrice shook her head at the various gift boxes. "No, we need to go to the mall tomorrow. These things are valuable but outdated, only suitable for collection. We need to buy thetest styles. My granddaughter is getting married, and I want her to have a grand wedding."


    n smiled and agreed, "Yes, I''ll go with you. We''ll buy limited editions. Joyce deserves the best."


    That night, the news that Joyce brought government officials to the hospital to marry Sebastian, waking him up on the spot, quickly spread online.


    Seeing the news, Alexander, who had juste off the operating table, couldn''t help but smile. "That bastard, he even thought of this to keep Joyce by his side."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander took out his phone and called Sophia to share the joy.


    Sophia was filming, and her phone kept ringing. Her assistant, Betsy Stewart, couldn''t help but remind her, "Sophia, Mr. Cross has called you three times. Should you answer? He might have something urgent." Sophia replied, "Tell him I''m filming and don''t have time for him."


    Betsy answered the call and said quietly, "Mr. Cross, Sophia is filming and doesn''t have time for you."


    Hearing her tone, Alexander knew it was Sophia''s words and asked, "Where is she filming? I''ll go find her."


    Betsy said, "At the Royal Orchid Hotel, room 1808."


    Hearing the address, Alexander''s eyes widened. "Hotel?"


    Betsy was puzzled. "It''s for a scene where Sophia''s character seduces her ex-boyfriend''s uncle as revenge. And the setting is in a hotel."


    Alexander gripped his phone tightly, his voice bing hoarse. "How does she seduce him? By getting into bed?"


    Betsyughed. "There''s no actual sex, but the male lead appears in a towel, showing off his abs and long legs. The female lead needs to identally fall into his arms. We haven''t even started filming, and I''m already excited." Hearing her description, Alexander couldn''t stay calm. He grabbed his coat and headed to the filming location.

 Chapter 240 Bite Back

    After the director shouted "Action," Sophia walked into the frame.


    She looked around the room but didn''t see anyone, only hearing the sound of running water from the bathroom.


    She walked to the bathroom door and was about to knock when the door opened.


    What she saw was Edgar''s tall and strong figure.


    Edgar had a great physique, broad shoulders, long legs, and an eight-pack. He had a ck towel wrapped around his waist.


    The contrast between his tanned skin and the ck towel created a strong visual impact, evoking an uncontroble desire.


    This was the second time Sophia had seen a man dressed like this; the first time was Alexander. An involuntaryparison formed in her mind.


    Alexander always said he had a good body, but he couldn''tpare to Edgar. Edgar''s chest muscles were bigger, and he had an eight-pack, while Alexander only had a six-pack.


    Thinking of this, Sophia suddenly called for a stop.


    She thought, ''Why do I think of that bastard? This guy is gorgeous!"


    ording to the script, Sophia was supposed to slip and fall directly into Edgar''s arms. Then her lips would identally brush against Edgar''s chest.


    The director wanted to show slow-building sexual tension. However, the props team had spilled too much water on the floor, and Sophia fell unexpectedly.


    She wasn''t ready and fell towards Edgar. With this move, she wouldn''t fall into Edgar''s arms but directly onto the floor.


    Seeing her face about to hit the floor, Edgar immediately bent down, stretched out his long arm, and caught her around the waist. But the sudden movement dislodged the towel, sending it falling to the floor with a soft thud.


    When Alexander arrived, he saw Edgar in boxer briefs, holding frightened Sophia. Their body was tightly pressed together, creating an ambiguous and passionate scene.


    This mistake made the scene even more impactful. Just as the director was about to shout "Cut," a figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    Without a word, Alexander snatched Sophia from Edgar''s arms. Then he carried her on his shoulder and walked out.


    He cursed, "I appreciate your acting, but not this kind of X-rated performance in such explicit scenes. Come with me, and you won''t be allowed to shoot this kind of stuff anymore. I''ll take care of you." Everyone in the crew widened their eyes at this scene. No need to ask; this must be Sophia''s long-hidden boyfriend. People started to tease.


    "Sophia, you didn''t discuss this scene with your boyfriend beforehand? That''s your fault."novelbin


    "Sophia, your boyfriend is so handsome. Introduce him to us. What does he do? Why have we never seen him before?" "Sophia, your boyfriend looks so good. Why not let him debut too? Then he won''t have to worry all the time."


    Facing everyone''s teasing, Sophia was furious. She struggled on Alexander''s shoulder. "Alexander, put me down."


    Alexander replied, "No, unless you promise not to shoot this scene or delete this part."


    Seeing that Alexander was about to take her away, Sophia angrily bit his shoulder. Her mind was filled with the scene of he breaking off their engagement with her grandfather and the time he suddenly bit her lip. This grudge was not forgotten; she was just waiting for the right time.


    Alexander felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, frowned, and took a deep breath. "Sophia, you are biting too hard."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sophia finally let go, panting. "I learned it from you. If you don''t put me down, I''ll bite again."


    Alexander''s shoulder hurt, but he smiled. "If you want revenge, at least get the right spot. It was your lip I bit, remember?"


    He put Sophia down, his tall and strong body pinning her against the wall. With a mischievous smile, he slowly lowered his head, pointing to his lips, and said roguishly, "You want revenge, right? Here, bite back."


    He moved his lips closer to Sophia''s. The strong scent of male hormones hit Sophia''s heart. Usually carefree, her heart was now racing for some reason. She pounded Alexander''s chest. "Alexander, you''re shameless!" Alexander looked at her angry face and the soft lips he had tasted before, his Adam''s apple bobbing. In a hoarse voice, he said, "Shameless it is. Right now, I just want to..."


    Before he could finish, Sophia covered his mouth. She red at him angrily. "Alexander, if you dare say another word, I''ll make you regret!"


    She raised her knee towards Alexander''s crotch. He had anticipated this move and immediately dodged back, his smile growing more smug. "Sophia, why are you blushing? Could it be that you really like me? If that''s the case, I can reluctantly agree to let you be my wife."


    Hearing this, Sophia grew even angrier. Seeing Alexander dodge, she panicked and headbutted him. Unexpectedly, she hit his nose. Instantly, the smell of blood filled her nostrils.


    Alexander immediately let go of her, covering his nose. "Sophia, are you trying to kill me?"


    Sophia, though angry and wanting to get back at Alexander, didn''t expect him to bleed. She panicked.


    Sophia quickly took out a tissue from her pocket to help Alexander wipe. But the blood kepting, no matter how much she wiped.


    Now Sophia was really scared. Even her voice trembled, "Alexander, you''re a doctor. How do I stop the bleeding? Tell me."


    Alexander''s eyes welled up from the pain. He blocked his nose and said, "Beg me, and I''ll tell you."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sophia said, "Alexander, this is no time for jokes. If you don''t stop the bleeding, don''t me me if you bleed out."


    He replied, "Of course, I''ll me you. This is assault. I could sue you. Beg me, and I''ll tell you."


    Seeing the blood flow increasing, Sophia had no choice but to give in. "Alexander, please tell me how to stop the bleeding, okay?"


    Alexander looked at her with a smile. "I''ll tell you, but only if you agree to my condition."


    "Okay, I''ll agree to anything. Just tell me." Sophia was so anxious she stomped her foot. She was most afraid of blood. If Alexander didn''t die, she might faint first.


    Seeing she was really scared, Alexander finally stopped teasing. "We still have an unfinished one-month agreement. I want to continue."


    Hearing this, Sophia refused without thinking, "No way. Anything but that."


    Alexander insisted, "That''s all I want."


    Sophia gritted her teeth in anger. Last time she lost a bet and agreed to be Alexander''s maid for a month.


    The agreement onlysted three days before she heard Alexander personally reject her grandfather. She mercilessly kicked him out of the house.


    Now he wanted to restart that agreement? No way.


    While she hesitated, Alexander suddenly staggered back. His vision went ck, and he hit the wall hard.


    Sophia was so scared she blurted out, "Okay, I agree!"

 Chapter 241 Playing the Boyfriend

    Hearing her promise, Alexander smirked. He covered his nose with one hand and pulled Sophia back to the set with the other. When everyone saw him standing there with a bloody face, their eyes widened.


    Some young girls couldn''t help but exim.


    "Sophia, what happened? Did you hit him?"


    "No way, he''s gorgeous, and you hit him? If you don''t want him, I''ll take him!"


    "Quick, get an ice pack. It''d be a shame if his face got messed up. Sophia, seriously, what kind of fight needs to get physical?"


    Listening to everyone chatter, Sophia was fuming. She was the real victim here. She had to be Alexander''s nanny for a month, and who knew how he''d torment her.


    Sophia gritted her teeth and whispered, "This is your n?"


    Alexander chuckled. "Yeah, ice packs stop bleeding. Every hotel fridge has them. Didn''t you know that? Are you dumb?"


    Sophia clenched her fist, thinking she had to pay a month''s price for such a simple method.


    She pinched Alexander''s arm hard and whispered through gritted teeth, "Alexander, just you wait!"


    Alexander smirked and whispered in her ear, "Wait for what? For you to get back at me? Bite me?"


    "Get lost!" Just as she was about to kick Alexander, Betsy hurried over.


    "Sophia, here''s the ice pack. I also got you an ice towel."


    Sophia instinctively stepped back and said irritably, "Give it to him yourself."


    Betsy nced at Alexander''s handsome face and said shyly, "Sophia, this isn''t right. He''s your boyfriend. You should do it."


    With that, she shoved the items into Sophia''s hands and stepped aside.


    Sophia was about to exin when Alexander grabbed her wrist. His voice turned from yful to pitiful. "Sophia, I feel like I''m cking out and a bit dizzy. Maybe it''s because I had a seven-hour surgery and lost so much blood. My body can''t take it."


    Hearing this, the director immediately said, "Sophia, quickly stop his bleeding. He''s a life-saving doctor. Even if you two have issues, resolve them at home. It''s normal for couples to fight, nothing to be upset about." Another girl said, "Yeah, Sophia, if you don''t help him, we will."


    Sophia was so angry she could grind her teeth to dust. "He''s not my boyfriend. Stop making things up."


    Hearing this, Alexander immediately grabbed her hand, his voice hoarse from fatigue. "Sophia, are you abandoning me?"


    Sophia said, "Stop talking nonsense! Alexander, don''t go too far!"


    Alexander replied, "See, she''s bullying me again."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    This made everyone on setugh. The crew''s doctor, called over by someone, saw the situation and immediately took the ice pack from Sophia,ining, "He''s a keeper, Sophia. Don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Soon, the doctor stopped Alexander''s bleeding and cleaned his face. He also brought Alexander a cup of coffee,forting him, "Sit down and rest for a bit. You''ll feel better soon." Alexander nodded with a smile. "Thank you."


    The doctor said, "No need to be so polite. Just let Sophia finish thest set of shots. We''re all waiting to get off work."


    Alexander realized he was holding everyone up and smiled apologetically. "Sorry, I''ll treat everyone to ate-night snack from Sunbeam Restaurant. I''ll have it delivered."


    Hearing it was Sunbeam Restaurant, everyone cheered. "Sophia, your boyfriend is not only handsome but also rich. And you''re still mad at him? What more could you ask for?"Faced with everyone''s teasing, Sophia didn''t bother exining. Her rtionship with Alexander was tooplicated to rify. She didn''t want to waste any more energy.


    Because Sophia had helped Joyce hide her pregnancy, the public already thought Sophia had a boyfriend and a child. Denying Alexander now would make it look like she was dating two men at once.


    Sophia swallowed her anger and clenched her fist, thinking, "Alexander, just wait. I''ll deal with you!"


    By the time they wrapped up, it was past 3 AM.


    Alexander, exhausted from a seven-hour surgery and blood loss, had fallen asleep on the hotel lobby sofa.


    Sophia was about to take the elevator with the crew when Betsy grabbed her wrist and pointed to the lobby sofa. She whispered, "Sophia, Mr. Cross is still waiting for you. Go to him."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Before Sophia could react, Betsy pushed her out and closed the elevator door, waving. "Sophia, take good care of Mr. Cross. He''s been waiting for you."


    Sophia red at her as the elevator door closed. She turned to look at Alexander, seeing his pale face and dark circles under his eyes. A small spark of sympathy ignited inside her.


    She had filmed in hospitals and understood the medical profession, especially for a cardiologist like Alexander, who always had major surgeries. Each surgery took seven or eight hours, sometimes even ten or twenty. She had seen the hardships firsthand.


    Sophia set aside her personal grievances and walked over to Alexander. She kicked his shoe and coldly said, "Alexander, go home to sleep."


    Alexander slowly opened his eyes, looking at her sleepily. His voice was hoarse. "Sophia, I haven''t eaten."


    Sophia looked at him incredulously. "Didn''t you just buy the crew ate-night snack? Why didn''t you eat?"


    "I was too tired to eat anything."


    "If you''re tired, why didn''t you go home to rest? You don''t have to wait for me."


    Alexander stood up with a smile, putting his arm around her shoulder. "Everyone thinks I''m your devoted boyfriend. If I just took off, it would cause a scandal. I have to protect your reputation, even if it kills me."


    "I don''t need you to do that!" Sophia tried to break free, but Alexander held her tighter.


    He whispered in her ear, "Since you''ve publicly dered you have a boyfriend, I can temporarily y the role. Once there''s no need to continue, we''ll end it. No harm, no foul. Am I good or what?"novelbin


    He smiled nonchntly, with no genuine emotion in his eyes. This immediately put Sophia at ease. "When our contract ends, I''ll publicly announce our breakup. Remember, you''re just an actor I hired. I''ll pay you." With her permission, Alexander''s smile deepened. He pulled Sophia into his arms,ughing roguishly. "Darling, let''s go home!"

 Chapter 242 Do You Like Playing This Way

    Sophia pushed him away. "Don''t go too far, there''s no one here."


    After saying that, she turned and entered the elevator.


    Alexander, with a mischievous grin, chased after her. "Whether there''s someone or not, we have to act like a normal couple, or it will affect your reputation."


    He reached out and pulled Sophia into his arms again. Seeing her about to struggle, he leaned down and whispered in her ear, "I have good news about your best friend Joyce."


    Hearing it was about Joyce, Sophia immediately looked up at him curiously. "What good news? Tell me now."


    Alexander slowly leaned down, looking directly at Sophia. "Joyce and Sebastian got their marriage certificate. This time it''s for real."


    He showed Sophia the news on his phone. Seeing that, Sophia instantly felt much more energized. "Today''s horoscope was really urate. It said something good would happen today, and look, something good did happen." Seeing her excitement, Alexander couldn''t help but chuckle. "Isn''t it possible that it was predicting you''d find a handsome and wealthy boyfriend?"


    Sophia red at him. "Don''t forget you''re fake."


    Alexander asked, "What if one day I make it real?"


    "I''m pretty sure that day will nevere." Sophia didn''t pay attention to Alexander''s expression when he said that. She waspletely immersed in the joy of Joyce and Sebastian finally getting married. Even when she got in the car and was about to fall asleep, Sophia kept talking about what wedding gift to give Joyce.


    Seeing her asleep, Alexander pinched her nose. In a low and hoarse voice, he said, "Finally, I can have some peace."


    Sophia had been filming night scenes for several days and was exhausted. She fell asleep leaning against the seat.


    Even when they got home and Alexander carried her out of the car, she didn''t wake up. It wasn''t until noon the next day, when her phone rang several times, that she forced herself to sit up.


    Sophia said, "Who is so annoying? I finally get a day off, can''t they leave me alone?"


    She answered the call with her eyes closed, her voice hoarse and filled with suppressed irritation. "Who is it?"


    Hearing her voice, Alexander immediatelyughed and said, "It''s me, your boyfriend."novelbin


    Sophia gritted her teeth in anger. "Alexander, I''ve been working overtime for a week, and you ruined my one day off!"


    She angrilyy back down, threw her phone aside, and covered herself with the nket.


    Alexander''s voice came through the phone again. "Sophia, I made you breakfast. It''s in the thermal box. Get up and eat first. You haven''t eaten for over 24 hours. Damaged stomach lining can lead to ulcers, you know?" Sophia suddenly threw off the nket and angrily said into the phone, "I don''t need you to care!"


    Alexander chuckled mischievously. "You''re my girlfriend, of course I have to care. Be good, eat first and then sleep. Sebastian and Joyce are treating us tonight. I''ll pick you up after work."


    Lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, Sophia could only hear Alexander''s voice. She couldn''t help but curse in her mind,'' Has he never seen a woman before? He''s so happy with a fake girlfriend. If it were real, he''d probably be pestering me every day.''


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Despite her usual severe morning grumpiness, Sophia obediently got out of bed. When she walked into the kitchen, she saw two pink thermal boxes on the counter. She was puzzled. ''When did I get these?''


    Curious, Sophia opened the thermal boxes, wondering what Alexander had made for her. ''It couldn''t be shock foods, right?''


    But when she opened the boxes, she saw a delicious-looking cheese omelet sandwich. There was even a heart-shaped sd dressing on the sandwich.


    The other box contained tomato soup. Just smelling it made her stomach growl.


    Looking at the breakfast on the table, Sophia couldn''t help but sneer.''No wonder all those doctors and nurses at the hospital flock to Alexander. He''s really good at charming women.If it weren''t for my superb acting skills, I might have actually fallen for it.''


    While Sophia was eating, she got a call from Joyce. As soon as she answered, Joyce mischievously asked, "Sophia, are you living with Mr. Cross? Howe you didn''t share such big news with me?"


    Hearing this, Sophia almost choked on her tomato soup. After coughing several times, she asked, "Who told you that?"


    "Of course, Mr. Cross did. He called me this morning, saying you were too tired and still sleeping, and told me not to disturb you. He said to talk to him if I needed anything, implying you two are living together."


    Sophia was furious. She gritted her teeth and cursed, "Don''t listen to that bastard''s nonsense. We''re just acting. Last time, because of your pregnancy, fans kept asking me about my boyfriend. I wanted to use him as a shield. How could I be with him? Even if all the men in the world died, I wouldn''t choose him."


    Joyce chuckled. "Really? Are you sure about that?."


    Sophia, exasperated, said, "Joyce, how can you already take his friend''s side just after your marriage? Don''t you believe me?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "No, I always believe you. It''s just that Mr. Cross''s behavior makes me think otherwise."


    "Don''t overthink it. There''s really nothing between us. By the way, where are we eating tonight? Can your husband, the ''vegetable,'' make an appearance?"


    "Watch your words. My husband is perfectly fine."


    "Fine, your husband is so fine to make you moan all night. Happy now?"


    Hearing this, Joyce blushed. "Sophia, what kind of nonsense is in your head!"


    Sophiaughed. "Want to hear more? There''s plenty, Mrs. Winters. I remember sending you lots of erotic movies. Haven''t you watched them? They were quite expensive, you know." "Enough! I''m not talking to you anymore. Just wait until tonight."


    "Alright, but be careful not to be worn out by your ''vegetable'' husband first."


    As Sophia''s words became more embarrassing, Joyce quickly hung up. Her mind was filled with Sophia''s words. ''Sophia said she sent me erotic movies. Howe I don''t know?'' Joyce suddenly remembered that she and Sophia shared a cloud drive. ''Could Sophia have stored something there?''


    Driven by curiosity, Joyce opened the cloud drive. She randomly clicked on a file. Before she could react, she heard a woman''s moans and the unmistakable sound of rhythmic impacts. Startled, Joyce shivered and dropped her phone. As she bent down to pick it up, arge hand grabbed it first.


    A deep, pleasant voice sounded above her head. "Darling, you like this position, don''t you?"

 Chapter 243 Joyces Confession

    Sebastian smiled as he looked at the blush-inducing scene on the phone, his voice like a spell that pinned Joyce in ce. She didn''t even dare to breathe. All she could hear were the gasps of the man and woman in the video. Joyce felt like she was being roasted over a fire, her skin burning hot. Her beautiful eyes held a naive light that could make anyone fall for her at a nce.


    Joyce bit her red lip hard and stammered, "I-I clicked on it by ident. If I knew it was this kind of thing, I wouldn''t have watched it. Honey, you have to believe me."


    Her soft voice carried a hint of pleading, making Sebastian''s Adam''s apple bob a few times. He leaned close to Joyce''s ear, his voice hoarse. "Honey, I can teach you any position if you want to try; just stop learning it online."." "I didn''t... I told you I clicked on it by ident. Why don''t you believe me?" Joyce felt a bit aggrieved. The first time she tried to sneak a peek at a porn video, she got caught by Sebastian. How unlucky. Her moist eyes blinked slightly, looking at Sebastian with grievance.


    Sebastian smiled and pinched her chin, lowering his head to kiss her lips. "Okay, I believe you. But no more watching. If you really want, I can satisfy you."


    Joyce immediately covered his mouth. "Stop talking about it."


    Sebastian said, "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Let''s talk about something serious. The wedding dress I ordered for you has arrived. Let''s go try it onter."


    Hearing that she was going to try on the wedding dress she had dreamed of, Joyce''s earlier embarrassment vanished instantly. She nodded eagerly. "Okay, but I''ve gained weight. What if it doesn''t fit?"


    Seeing her excitement, Sebastian couldn''t help but pinch her smooth cheek. "If the size isn''t right, we can alter it. Our wedding is in next month; there''s still time."


    Thinking about wearing the wedding dress and marrying the man she loved most, Joyce''s face radiated joy. She wrapped her arms around Sebastian''s neck, stood on tiptoe, and kissed his chin. Smiling, she asked, "Sebastian, are we really getting married?"


    Sebastian gently caressed her red lips, his voice hoarse. "Legally, you''re already my wife, the mistress of the Winters Family. The wedding is just to announce your status."


    She asked, "Will we never be apart and always be together?"


    "Yes, and you will never leave me, or I will be mad." He pinched her face hard as a warning.


    Joyce looked at him with sparkling eyes, unable to hide her feelings. Just like when she first looked at him, with focus and deep affection. She looked up at him, her voice soft, "Sebastian." "I''m here."


    "I love you so much!"


    Sebastian looked at her in surprise. This was the first time Joyce had confessed to him since their breakup.


    In the past three years, she always had this phrase on her lips. Whenever he gave her gifts or took her out, she would contentedly lie in his arms and confess. He used to think she had ulterior motives, butter he realized these were her heartfelt words.


    Hearing her say it again after so long, Sebastian couldn''t help but feel moved. He slowly leaned down, his deep eyes staring at her. His throat felt like it was blocked, his voice hoarse and maic. "Joyce, say it again, please?"


    Joyce blinked, her bright eyes fixed on Sebastian. "Sebastian, I love you so much! I want to be with you forever."


    Sebastian was the man she had loved for seven years and the man she dreamed of marrying. Now, she was finally going to have her wishe true.


    Joyce felt her heart wrapped in honey, each beat exuding sweetness.


    Sebastian could no longer control his emotions. He lowered his head and captured her soft lips. Hisrge hand slowly threaded through her hair, holding the back of her head, deepening the kiss.


    After many ups and downs, they were finally together again, and they couldn''t hide their excitement.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    It was unclear how much time had passed before Sebastian reluctantly let go. He made soft kisses on Joyce''s face. His voice was hoarse with desire. "Honey, we missed our wedding night because of all the thingsst night. Tonight, I want to make it up to you."novelbin


    Joyce blushed. "Isn''t the wedding night supposed to be on the wedding day?"


    "Getting the marriage certificate yesterday counts too. By the wedding day, you''ll be out of the first trimester, and we can have sex heartily."


    He deliberately emphasized the ''sex'' word, making Joyce blush. She pushed him away. "You''re so lewd. I''ll sue you for harassment."


    "Getting frisky with my own wife is normal marital fun, not harassment. Honey, have you forgotten thews after a few days off work?"


    As they were flirting, a lowugh came from behind.


    Joyce immediately pushed Sebastian away and turned to see Bianca standing at the door. She crossed her arms, looking at them with a mischievous smile.


    Bianca couldn''t help but tease, "Can you two close the door? Being so intimate with the door open, aren''t you ashamed?"


    Sebastian immediately pulled Joyce into his arms, unconcerned. "So what? You can just leave us alone."


    "Look at you, so smug. It''s just a wedding. Do you have to be so happy that you smiled so brightly?"


    "Of course. The joy between us as a couple is something a single person like you will never understand."


    "Alright, I know my beloved brother is now the happiest person in the world. None of us canpare. I came to remind you that if Joyce doesn''t go try on the wedding dress soon, the designer will be off work."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian smiled and ruffled Joyce''s hair, looking down at her. "Honey, let''s go try on the wedding dress."


    They drove to the bridal shop.


    The designer personally came to greet them. "Mr. Winters, Mrs. Winters'' wedding dress is ready. I''ll have someone take her to try it on."


    Sebastian nodded slightly. "My wife is pregnant, so be careful."


    The designer said, "Of course, we''ll take good care of Mrs. Winters."


    Sebastian was eager to see Joyce in the wedding dress. He stared at her beautiful face, whispering in her ear, "Mrs. Winters, don''t be too stunning, or I might lose control."


    Joyce blushed at his words and red at him. Then she turned and walked into the fitting room.


    Time ticked by, and Sebastian''s eyes were fixed on the fitting room door. He couldn''t imagine what Joyce would look like in the wedding dress. He thought it must be indescribably beautiful. After a while, Sebastian''s phone rang. Seeing it was Theodore''s number, he immediately answered.


    "Sebastian, where''s Joyce?" Theodore asked urgently.


    Sensing something was wrong, Sebastian replied, "She''s trying on the wedding dress. What''s wrong?"


    Theodore said, "Isabe attempted suicide in prison and was taken to the hospital. Since she is free now, I''m worried she might harm Joyce."


    Hearing this, sweat broke out on Sebastian''s back. He stared at the fitting room door for a few seconds, then rushed over. When he kicked open the door, the scene before him left him stunned.

 Chapter 244 Joyces Disappearance

    The attendant helping Joyce try on wedding dresses was lying on the ground, and Joyce was nowhere to be seen.


    Sebastian immediately called Joyce, but the phone indicated it was turned off. His fingers turned white as he gripped the phone, and his eyes were filled with a murderous red hue.


    He never expected that the mastermind behind the scenes would find the bridal shop. His subordinates guarded the house strictly, not even a fly could get in, and he had bodyguards protecting him during the drive. He thought this would be foolproof.


    But Sebastian still underestimated the opponent''s ability; they managed to find the ce where Sebastian had the wedding dress custom-made. Sebastian immediately called Dominic. "Joyce is missing, bring them in."


    In less than ten seconds, a dozen bodyguards rushed into the fitting room to search. Suddenly someone shouted, "Mr. Winters, there''s a hidden passage behind this partition. Mrs. Winters must have been drugged and taken away through here."


    Sebastian said, "Hurry up and chase them."


    The group of people rushed into the secret passage one after another.novelbin


    This bridal shop was located on the busiestmercial street in City B, with malls on both sides. The secret passage twisted and turned, leading to the underground parking lot of a mall.


    Standing in the parking lot, watching the carsing and going, Sebastian clenched his fist tightly. He knew Joyce had already been taken away in a car.


    The thought of her being pregnant and possibly losing the baby in a struggle with the kidnappers made Sebastian feel much pain.


    His voice was like a demon emerging from hell, fierce and brutal. "Isabe, if you dare to harm Joyce, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Soon, the Winters Family, Taylor Family, Vale Family, and ckwood Family formed a search team. Plus, there was a detective named Leonard.


    Everyone gathered at the Winters Mansion, their faces showing undisguised tension.


    "Mr. Winters, Mrs. Winters'' phone tracking signal stopped in the mall''s underground parking lot. Our people found it in a trash can," A subordinate said.


    Sebastian stood in the living room with a grim face, his fists clenched tightly. Cold sweat had soaked through his shirt, keeping his mind clear with its icy touch.


    He kept telling himself not to panic and to stay rational. Joyce and her baby were still waiting for him to save them.


    Sebastian asked coldly, "The prison is heavily guarded. Where did Isabe get the knife tomit suicide? There must be someone helping her."


    Everyone understood immediately.


    Theodore responded quickly, "I''ve already sent people to track my father''s whereabouts to see if he met with Isabe."


    Hearing this, Sebastian''s cold eyes turned to him. His voice was hoarse. "If he really is involved, don''t plead for him with me!"


    Theodore frowned and nodded. "He''ll answer for his actions."


    At this moment, Leonard suddenly spoke up, "We''ve found something. Joyce was taken into a white van, but the license te was covered."


    Sebastian immediately rushed over to look at theputer screen. When he saw Joyce in a white wedding dress being carried on someone''s shoulder, he couldn''t help but shout, "Joyce." The image was very clear, showing Joyce in a state of unconsciousness. She didn''t struggle at all.


    The wedding dress, which cost millions of dors to custom-make, was still intact on Joyce.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian closed his eyes in pain. He had imagined many times what Joyce would look like in that wedding dress. He also fantasized about whether he would be mesmerized by her appearance. Instead, he was met with the gut-wrenching reality of her abduction.


    Staring at the video, he said in a deep voice, "They will definitely switch cars halfway. Track all traffic cameras and look for any traces."


    Time passed by the minute, and just when they found a clue, it was quickly interrupted. This happened several times.


    Sebastian was so angry that the veins on his forehead were about to burst. He knew that the longer it dragged on, the more dangerous it would be for Joyce and her baby.


    Since Isabe had escaped from prison, she had no intention of going back alive. She must have found Joyce with the intention of dying together.


    Thinking of this, Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his chest, almost suffocating him. He kept typing on theputer keyboard, looking for any clues.


    When Joyce woke up, she found herself lying on a ship''s deck, her hands and feet tied. The sound of the sea waves hitting the ship''s hull kept ringing in her ears. She immediately realized she had been kidnapped.


    She remembered that after putting on the wedding dress, she was overwhelmed by its beauty when suddenly someone covered her mouth, and a pungent smell filled her lungs. She lost consciousness instantly. She didn''t even see the face of the person who kidnapped her.


    The sound of the waves kept ringing in her ears, and Joyce''s fear of the deep sea slowly began to take over her body. She immediately told herself not to panic, that she had to survive, that Sebastian was still waiting to marry her, and that she had their baby in her belly. She couldn''t let the baby get hurt.


    Joyce slowly moved her body. She saw a sharp piece of metal not far away, which could be used to cut the rope on her hands. She slowly wriggled towards it.


    She didn''t dare make too much noise, fearing she would alert the kidnappers. She also didn''t dare use too much force, afraid of hurting the baby. Bit by bit, she wriggled.


    Joyce used all her strength and finally reached the metal piece. It took so long and was so exhausting that she was drenched in sweat.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The once beautiful white wedding dress was now tattered and dirty. She didn''t have time to think about it and sat by the metal piece, gently rubbing her wrists against it.


    At this moment, she heard the sound of a door opening. Frightened, she immediately stopped moving.


    She thought it would be a fierce kidnappering in, but to her surprise, it was a familiar face.


    Isabe, dressed in ck, stood at the door, her thin, dark face filled with gloom. She smiled coldly. "Joyce, we meet again."


    Joyce looked at her in shock. "Isabe? How did you get out?"


    Isabe walked over to her, squatted down slowly, and grabbed her by the neck. She gritted her teeth and said, "How dare you ask? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have gone to prison. Joyce, you didn''t expect this, did you? After all our fights, I''m the one who won in the end."


    She tilted her head back andughed triumphantly.


    When Joyce saw that the kidnapper was Isabe, she knew she was in a life-or-death situation. Since Isabe dared to escape from prison, it meant she was ready to die.


    In other words, this was the mysterious person''sst taking advantage of Isabe. The price was Isabe''s life.


    Joyce tried to stay calm. She looked at Isabe and tried to persuade her, "Isabe, don''t be fooled by others. You''re being used. They don''t care about you. If you let me go, I promise to give you a way out. I will even defend you in court to get your sentence reduced."


    Hearing this, Isabe sneered. "Joyce, You think you can buy your way out of this? Dream on! I won''t let you marry him! I won''t let you live!"


    With that, she grabbed Joyce''s hair and mmed her head onto the ground.


    Isabe said viciously, "Joyce, you bitch, if I can''t be the daughter of the Vale Family, neither can you!"

 Chapter 245 Learning About Ones Origins

    Joyce''s head was mmed hard against the deck, making a piercing pain through her. Bright red blood trickled down her forehead.


    Despite this, she still understood Isabe''s words. Isabe said that as the daughter of the Vale Family, she shouldn''t even think about it. She thought, ''What does the Vale Family have to do with me?''


    Joyce''s eyes were bloodshot as she looked at Isabe. "You must be mistaken. I am Benjamin''s child and have nothing to do with the Vale Family."


    Hearing this, Isabe let out a sinisterugh. "Do they care so much about the child in your belly? No one dared to tell you such an important thing; fine, I''ll say it for them."


    "They were afraid you''d get emotional and miscarry, but I don''t care. I wish that child would die in your belly."novelbin


    "Joyce, listen to me carefully. You are not Benjamin and Angie''s child; you are the child with the plum blossom birthmark that the Vale Family has been searching for."


    "You are Darren and Connie''s child. Can you believe it? The Darren who always opposed you is actually your biological father. To save me, he didn''t hesitate to hurt you. If you die today, he is the one who causes you death."


    Although Joyce''s head hurt, she quickly cleared her thoughts. She was Connie and Darren''s child. So, Theodore''s concern for her, Beatrice''s love for her, and even Clifton''s kindness were not because of Sebastian but because she was the one they were looking for.


    Thinking of this, Joyce''s eyes widened in disbelief. She found it hard to ept this reality.


    She kept shaking her head. "Impossible. My dad is Benjamin. I have nothing to do with the Vale Family. Stop talking nonsense!"


    Isabe kicked her in the stomach and said viciously, "Joyce, do you think I want to kill you because of Sebastian? It''s because if they take you back, I will lose my noble status. That identity is mine, and no one can take it away!"


    Isabe shook Joyce frantically, making Joyce''s head spin. Pain radiated from Joyce''s belly.


    Joyce quickly tried to clear her mind and kept shouting, "Isabe, even if what you say is true, I won''t fight you for it. I only have one father, and his name is Benjamin.


    If you let me go, I promise to let you return to the Vale Family and not pursue any legal action against you."


    Hearing this, Isabeughed dismissively. "Do you think I''m stupid? Joyce, They''ll never ept me now."


    "You not only took Sebastian but also my status. Joyce, how could I easily let this grudge go? Just ept your doomed fate."


    With that, Isabe kicked Joyce in the belly again, sending her sliding nearly ten feet back.


    Joyce finally crashed heavily into a pir. A sharp pain shot through her abdomen.


    Joycey on the ground, her hands and feet bound, helpless against Isabe''s violence.She curled up tightly, trying to protect the child in her belly, but the more she curled up, the more Isabe targeted her belly. Finally, Joyce used all her strength to stand up and charged Isabe like a beast.


    Isabe was knocked far away and fell to the ground. A barrel of gasoline behind her was knocked over, and liquid started gushing out.


    Joyce knew this was prepared by Isabe. Isabe not only wanted her child''s life but also hers.


    Joyce retreated desperately. But with her hands and feet bound, she moved slowly.


    Isabe got up from the ground before Joyce had moved much and took a lighter from her pocket.


    Then, a blue me flickered before Joyce''s eyes. She knew that if the lighter hit the ground, the whole ship would catch fire, and she wouldn''t be able to escape. She immediately shouted, "Isabe, I know you want me dead, but if a fire starts, you won''t escape either."


    Isabe sneered, "To tell you the truth, we have already arranged everything. When the fire starts, a helicopter wille to rescue me and take me abroad. By then, you''ll be the only one left here. When Sebastian finds you, you''ll probably be nothing but ashes."


    "Isabe, stop dreaming. They won''t save you. They''ve abandoned you. They''re just taking advantage of you. If I''m not mistaken, Sebastian has already blocked all routes. You can''t escape. This is just an excuse they gave you."


    Joyce tried to reason with Isabe while working on the ropes binding her hands. She was trying everything to save herself and her child.


    Isabe, like a madwoman, screamed at Joyce with the lighter in hand, "You''re lying! They won''t go back on their word. They will save me!"


    Joyce immediately retorted, "Cordelia is more important to them than you, but they abandoned her without a second thought. Isabe, listen to me. It''s not toote to change your mind. At least you can save your life. If you kill me, you won''t have a good end either."


    At that moment, Joyce''s wrist suddenly loosened, and the rope was cut. She discreetly continued to untie the ropes on her feet while stalling Isabe.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Just as Joyce was about to stand up, Isabe noticed. She immediately rushed over and kicked Joyce hard in the chest. "Damn bitch, try to trick me. Escape? Dream on."


    With that, Isabe tried to light the lighter again, but Joyce grabbed her wrist tightly. The two fought on the deck for the lighter.


    When Sebastian got out of the car, he immediately saw the white figure on the deck. His heart tightened. He rushed towards the ship without hesitation. In his heart, he kept praying, ''Joyce, wait for me. I''ming to save you.'' He ran swiftly, kicking up sand as he went.


    Seagulls on the shore were startled and flew away.


    From a distant lookout tower, a man in a wheelchair watched everything through binocrs.


    Seeing Sebastian rushing over, he sneered, "Joyce, you really deceived me. This is your punishment."


    With that, he pressed the remote control in his hand. With a loud bang, the ship burst into mes in front of Sebastian.


    The mes instantly lit up the night sky.


    Sebastian suddenly stopped in his tracks and screamed, "Joyce!"

 Chapter 246 She is the Sister

    Sebastian charged at the fire like a madman, but the bodyguards held him back. "Mr. Winters, it''s too dangerous. There''s gasoline in there, and the fire''s out of control." "Move! I need to save Joyce, my child!" Sebastian yelled.


    "Mr. Winters, you''ll die if you go in. Let us handle it," one bodyguard pleaded.


    Sebastian knocked them down with a punch each, soaked his clothes in seawater, and rushed into the mes. "Joyce, I''m here! Where are you?" he shouted.


    After searching for a while with no sign of Joyce, he heard a familiar voice. "Sebastian, save me!"


    He turned and saw Isabe tied to a pir, surrounded by mes. His heart sank.


    ''Joyce must have tied her up and escaped. The only way out is to jump into the sea, but Joyce''s terrified of deep water, and she''s pregnant,'' he thought. Sebastian kicked a burning fireball at Isabe, making the mes around her worse. "Sebastian, please save me! I''ll tell you where Joyce is," Isabe screamed.


    She struggled against the ropes, but they were too tight. The mes closed in on her.


    Isabe cried and begged, but Sebastian showed no sympathy. He nced at her like she was trash and jumped into the sea.


    Isabe was engulfed by mes, the heat unbearable. Watching the bodyguards follow Sebastian into the sea, she felt abandoned.


    Then she heard a familiar voice. Theodore led a group into the mes, shouting, "Get her out now. Save Joyce at all costs."


    "Yes, Mr. Vale," they replied.


    Isabe thought she was saved. Theodore wasn''t as ruthless as Sebastian; he would save her for their shared past.


    "Theodore, I''m here! Save me!" she shouted.


    Theodore was about to rush over but stopped when he saw it was Isabe. His eyes turned cold. "Isabe, you brought this on yourself. Dream on if you think I''ll save you!"


    He jumped into the sea too.


    Both Sebastian and Theodore chose to save Joyce. No one cared about Isabe. Her heartache was worse than the mes. She screamed, "Joyce, go to hell!"


    The fire on the ship intensified, and all the rescuers focused on finding Joyce, ignoring Isabe.


    Sebastian searched underwater for a long time but found no trace of Joyce. The waves kept crashing over him.


    He searched desperately, knowing how dangerous it was for Joyce. Even if she could swim, her deep-sea phobia would paralyze her.


    Terrified, he swam towards deeper waters.


    Time passed, and the rescue team searched all night but found nothing.


    The sea was rough at night; even a cow would have been swept away, let alone Joyce''s small body.novelbin


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Mr. Winters, we''ve searched everywhere nearby. Mrs. Winters is probably..." The rescue team leader was cut off by Sebastian''s sternmand. "Keep searching! She''s still alive!"


    Despite the slim odds, Sebastian believed Joyce wouldn''t leave him.


    Theodore looked serious. "Isabe''s got severe burns, her face is disfigured, and her vocal cords are damaged. My dad saved her. Should we bring her back?"


    Sebastian gritted his teeth at the mention of Isabe. "Make sure she stays alive. Dying would be too easy for her!"


    Theodore nodded, his voice heavy. "Sebastian, we need to prepare ourselves mentally." He patted Sebastian''s shoulder, his tone filled with sorrow.


    With the rough seas and Joyce''s deep-sea phobia, her chances were slim. If it were a river, maybe, but this was the deep sea.


    Sebastian searched with the rescue team for five days and nights without rest. They found nothing.


    Theodore, seeing Sebastian''s gaunt face, said softly, "Sebastian, if Joyce were still here, we would''ve found her by now. You should rest. I''ll take people to search elsewhere. Maybe she swam to shore." Theodore knew it was unlikely, but everyone clung to a glimmer of hope.


    Sebastian stood on the rescue ship''s deck, hands trembling as he tried to light a cigarette. Dominic finally helped him.


    He took a deep drag, his bloodshot eyes staring into the distance. "I believe she won''t leave me," he said hoarsely.


    Theodore''s eyes welled up. "I believe she''s still alive too. I haven''t even called her my sister yet. I haven''t had the chance to love her. God wouldn''t be so unfair."


    He turned to Sebastian. "Isabe''s been saved. She''s severely burned. From now on, she''s probably a wreck."


    Sebastian took a few more deep drags, his eyes cold. "Is she conscious?"


    Theodore replied, "Yes, but she can''t speak."


    "Good, that''s exactly what I want. When Joyce and I get married, I''ll make sure she''s there to witness our happiness."


    To kill someone emotionally was the best revenge.


    Theodore''s eyes filled with pain. Tears rolled down his cheeks. He patted Sebastian''s shoulder, trying to stay calm. "Alright, I believe that day wille. When we reunite with Joyce, we''ll bring Isabe too. I want her to see Joyce be the most cherished and beloved princess of the Vale Family."


    The rescue team continued searching, and Theodore knocked Sebastian out and took him home. If Sebastian kept searching, he would copse next.


    As Theodore left Sebastian''s house, he saw a familiar figure. Darren, looking exhausted, got out of the car. Seeing Theodore, he stormed over and grabbed him by the cor.


    Darren cursed angrily, "You bastard! Isabe was burned so badly, and you didn''t save her. Instead, you spent all your time with Sebastian looking for that bitch Joyce. ! It''s fitting she''s dead, a fitting end for the girl who destroyed my daughter! If it weren''t for her, Isabe would be fine!"


    Darren punched Theodore in the face. Blood oozed from Theodore''s lip.


    Theodore wiped the blood from his mouth, staring at Darren. "Why do you think I''m looking for Joyce? Because she''s your and my mom''s biological daughter! She''s the sister I''ve been searching for!"

 Chapter 247 Teaching Darren a Lesson

    Hearing this, Darren''s raised fist stopped in mid-air. He was stunned for a long time before reacting, shaking his head in disbelief. "Impossible, how could she be my daughter?"


    Theodore looked at him with a grim expression. "It''s not that you don''t believe this fact, but you can''t ept what you''ve done to your own daughter! For Isabe, you''ve hurt Joyce so many times. This time, you even helped her escape from prison, which led to Joyce''s disappearance!"


    Darren, if Joyce knew she had a father like you, how heartbroken she would be. If she really died, it would be you who killed her."


    For the first time, the usually gentle and elegant Theodore shouted at Darren. Thinking about how all of this was rted to Darren, his hatred for him grew even more.


    If Darren hadn''t cheated and gotten his mistress pregnant, Connie wouldn''t have died, and Joyce wouldn''t have been in danger repeatedly.


    Facing Theodore''s questioning, Darren instantly lost all strength. He copsed to the ground, muttering, "Joyce is my daughter. She is Connie''s and my child. I found my daughter. I have another daughter."


    Theodore looked at him coldly. "She is not your daughter. Besides providing sperm, you haven''t done anything good for her. You even teamed up with your illegitimate daughter to hurt her. If Joyce is found, I believe she won''t acknowledge you as her father!"


    After saying that, he turned and left, leaving Darren alone on the grass.


    At this moment, Derek and Benjamin walked out, each holding a stick. Before Darren could react, Benjamin swung his stick at his back.


    Benjamin cursed, "You scum, if anything happens to Joyce, I will make sure you die with her."


    Darren''s back was in excruciating pain. Just as he was about to exin, Derek hit his leg with a stick.


    Derek''s voice was cold and harsh. "Theodore and Sebastian are too kind to dirty their hands with you. But I will do it for them! I will beat you to death for my daughter-inw and grandson!"


    Benjamin was holding a baseball bat, hitting Darren''s body and legs repeatedly.


    The piercing pain made Darren miserable. Hey on the ground, letting the stick fall on him again and again.


    Darren''s mind was filled with the fact that Joyce was his daughter. The first time he saw Joyce, he thought she looked a lot like Connie.


    Darren thought, ''Why hadn''t I suspected anything? Seeing Theodore and Beatrice frequently visiting the ckwood Family, why hadn''t I realized? I always think that child is long dead. Why is that child Joyce?'' Ignoring the pain in his body, Darreny on the ground, wailing in agony. "Joyce, I''m sorry. It''s my fault."


    Hearing this, Benjamin became even angrier. He hit Darren''s stomach with the stick and cursed, "Shut up! Joyce doesn''t have a father like you. She will never acknowledge you as her dad. Go find your crippled illegitimate daughter." Benjamin was panting with exhaustion. Thinking about Joyce''s uncertain fate, he couldn''t help but shed tears. Pointing at Darren, he shouted, "Darren, you better pray that Joyce and her child are safe. If anything happens to either of them, I won''t let you off!"


    After saying that, Benjamin kicked Darren''s stomach again and turned to walk into the hall.


    Derek, feeling the same way, looked at Benjamin''s back and instructed the bodyguards behind him, "Take him to the hospital. Don''t let him die here. Not yet."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Darren was dragged into the car, feeling excruciating pain in his arms and thighs. He knew he must have broken bones. But this pain was nothingpared to the pain in his heart. He held his head in agony, lying in the back seat of the car, crying.


    As they drove out, a silver sports car drove in and parked in the lot.


    Alexander handed Sophia a tissue, gentlyforting her, "Stop crying. You''ve been crying for days. Sebastian is even more upset than you. We''re here to see him, not to add to his troubles."


    Sophia''s tears kept flowing. Looking at the swing in the yard and the silent white Samoyed at the door, she felt much pain.


    Joyce lived here for three years. Everything here bore her mark.


    Sophia remembered clearly that every evening after dinner, Joyce would run on the grass with Baxter to digest. Joyce would also y on the swing. Whenever Joyce was happy, she would invite her over and cook her favorite meals. Coming back to this familiar ce but not seeing the familiar person, Sophia''s heart ached to the extreme.


    With tearful eyes, she looked at Alexander. "Joyce won''t die, right? So many people are waiting for her. She won''t die, right?"


    Alexander patted her head,forting her, "No, God will bless Joyce. She wille back." He helped Sophia unbuckle her seatbelt and led her into the vi hall.


    Sebastian, who had been standing on the balcony, saw everything that had just happened.


    He hadn''t slept at all. As soon as Theodore left, he stood on the balcony smoking. So, he saw clearly when Benjamin and Derek teamed up to beat Darren. He also saw Sophia crying her heart out.


    Looking at Joyce''s photo in his hand, Sebastian''s voice was hoarse. "Joyce,e back. We''re all waiting for you."novelbin


    At this moment, his phone rang. Seeing it was an unknown number, he thought it was the search team and immediately answered. He eagerly asked, "Did you find her?"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, a sinister voice came from the other end. "Sebastian, isn''t it painful to lose the one you love the most? That''s right, that''s the effect I wanted."


    Hearing the tone, Sebastian didn''t need to think to know it was the mastermind behind everything. He steadied his emotions, his voice cold. "Who are you? If you have the guts, face me head-on!. Attacking my wife is beneath contempt!" The man sneered, "I''m not just targeting your wife. I''m targeting the entire Winters Family. I want to destroy the Winters Family to avenge my mother!"


    Sebastian''s expression turned cold. "Logan, if you think you can destroy the Winters family, you''re even more delusional than I thought."


    Hearing his name, Logan Hayes was momentarily stunned, thenughed. "Not bad, you managed to find out my name. But so what? Our game has just begun. Wait to see the Winters Family''s downfall." After saying that, the call was disconnected.


    Sebastian stood on the balcony, taking a deep drag of his cigarette, the veins on his forehead bulging.


    At this moment, his assistant Dominic called. "Mr. Winters, thepany''s firewall has been attacked, and our chip technology data has been stolen."

 Chapter 248 Attacked from Both Sides

    Sebastian''s eyes darkened. He naturally knew the importance of the chip technology data to the Winters Group.


    He had spent five years and billions of dors developing this chip technology, which allowed them to surpass otherpanies.


    If this data were lost, their subsequent products might not be able to hit the market, which would cause significant losses.


    Sebastian immediately put down his phone, walked into the study, and entered theputer system to track the lost data.


    When Alexander and Sophia came in, he was frowning at theputer. Hearing the noise, he didn''t even lift his eyelids, and his fingers kept tapping on the keyboard.


    Seeing him like this, Alexander knew something was wrong. He immediately walked over and asked, "Is something wrong with thepany?"


    Sebastian''s voice was low and hoarse. "The firewall was breached, and the chip technology data is lost."


    Alexander cursed, "Fuck! They''re trying to destroy you. That bastard, if I catch him, I''ll make sure he suffers."


    Alexander immediately grabbed aptop, sat on the sofa, and his long fingers started tapping on the keyboard.


    Sophia looked at him, puzzled. "What are you doing? We need to focus on finding Joyce!"


    Alexander had never looked so serious before, his eyes fixed on the code on the screen, his fingers tapping away. "The Winters Group has too many confidential files. I need to help him set up the firewall quickly, or the losses will be even greater."


    Sophia looked at him in disbelief. "You know hacking?"


    Alexander replied, "What did you think? Do you think I only know how to handle a scalpel? My hacking skills might be a tad rustypared to Sebastian''s, but I can hold my own."


    This truly shocked Sophia. She had never thought that the always carefree Alexander would know such high-tech skills. She quietly sat beside him, watching lines of code being typed into theputer.


    Sophia didn''t know how much time had passed when Alexander felt his shoulder getting sore. Only then did he realize that she had fallen asleep on his shoulder.


    Seeing her slightly swollen eyes, Alexander stopped what he was doing. Heid her t on the sofa, letting her head rest on his thigh, and covered her with his jacket.


    At this moment, Sebastian received a call and immediately answered it.


    The subordinate said, "Mr. Winters, we found the owner of the ship. He said there were twenty life rings on board, and we only found neen. So, Mrs. Winters might have jumped into the sea with a life ring. If that''s the case, her chances of survival are much higher."


    Hearing this news, Sebastian''s tightly furrowed brows suddenly rxed and his eyes brightened. He knew that Joyce would know how to save herself at a critical moment.


    Sebastian immediately got up and instructed, "Search along the coast ording to the wind direction that day. Today is the sixth day, which is the maximum time a person can survive at sea."


    The other side replied, "Okay, we''re heading out now."


    Sebastian paced excitedly on the balcony, feeling that the chances for Joyce''s survival were now greater.novelbin


    Seeing him like this, Alexander said, "Leave this to me. You take people to search. She might have drifted to a small fishing vige and been rescued."


    Sebastian patted Alexander''s shoulder a few times and said in a deep voice, "I''ve tracked the hacker. It''s ZORE, ranked sixth. I''ve locked his location and sent people to find him. The rest is to find the lost files." Alexander smiled confidently. "Go ahead. I promise to find the data within a day."


    Sebastian hadplete trust in Alexander''s skills. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to leave when the group was in such a big crisis.


    As night fell, the only sound in the room was the tapping of the keyboard. In her sleep, Sophia heard this sound and impatiently cursed, "Alexander, are you still ying games? Can''t you let me sleep?" She rubbed her face against Alexander''s thigh, her warm breath spraying on his lower abdomen. A tingling sensation instantly spread throughout his body.


    Alexander stopped what he was doing, brushed Sophia''s hair with his big hand, and said in a low, hoarse voice, "Okay, I''ll be quieter. You sleep." Hearing this voice, Sophia was even more certain that she was lying on her own sofa and what she was resting her head on was her little pig pillow. She shamelessly hugged Alexander''s waist, her hot face rubbing against his thigh.


    Sophia mumbled, "If you keep bothering me, I''ll hit you."


    But Sophia''s actions made it impossible for Alexander to concentrate on his work. He looked down at the her in his arms and her constantly talking little mouth. For a moment, Alexander wanted to lower his head and take those lips into his mouth. He wanted to taste them.


    Following his instincts, Alexander slowly lowered his head. Just as he was about to take the next step, Sophia suddenly opened her eyes.


    What she saw was not her pink little pig pillow but Alexander''s white trousers and ck shirt. And under his trousers, something seemed to be swelling.


    Sophia instantly felt something was wrong. She immediately screamed, sat up from Alexander''s thigh, and pped him unexpectedly. "What are you trying to do?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    All of Alexander''s beautiful fantasies were shattered by this p. He touched his face, feeling a bit aggrieved. "My thigh was about to go numb from you resting on it, and you repay kindness with a p."


    Sophia pointed at his thigh and questioned, "Even if I was resting on your thigh, you can''t have such a physical reaction. You did it on purpose. You wanted to take advantage of me."


    Alexander said, "Sophia, be reasonable, okay? You were rubbing against my leg. I''m a normal man, of course, I would react."


    Sophia punched Alexander''s thigh hard and said angrily, "At a time like this, you''re still thinking about that? Alexander, are you even a man?"


    Alexander smirked, "Didn''t you just see if I''m a man? Do you want me to take off my pants and let you check?"


    "Get lost!" Seeing him about to take off his pants, Sophia was so scared that she immediately backed away, not expecting him to be this shameless.


    Seeing her scared little red face, Alexander pinched it and asked with a smile, "Why are you blushing? Sophia, do you have feelings for me? If that''s the case, I can satisfy your needs."


    "Shut up!" Sophia pped his hand away. She started punching and kicking Alexander.


    Alexander grabbed her and held her in his arms, whispering in her ear, "Sophia, you''re finally back to life. Do you know how scary you were these past few days?"


    He said this very seriously, making Sophia a bit lost. These days, she had been immersed in the pain of Joyce''s disappearance, and it was Alexander who stayed with her day and night. She cried herself to sleep in his arms and woke up in his


    arms.


    ''When did I and Alexander be so boundary-less? How did I be so dependent on him during my most difficult times?'' Thinking of this, Sophia''s heart suddenly tightened, and her breath stopped for a moment.


    At this moment, Alexander''s low, seductive voice suddenly came to her ear. "Sophia, I''ve been taking care of you these days. Don''t you think I deserve a little something in return?"

 Chapter 249 Joyce is Rescued

    Alexander gently caressed Sophia''s cheek, his handsome face inching closer, eyes twinkling, and a faint smile on his lips.


    His warm breath brushed her face, making her heart race.


    Just as their lips were about to meet, Sophia snapped back to reality and blocked his lips with her hand. "Trying to take advantage of me? Dream on!" Alexander raised an eyebrow. "You think thepensation I mentioned was a kiss?"


    Sophia replied, "Isn''t it?"


    Alexander chuckled. "I was actually going to ask you to cook for me, but if it''s this way, I can reluctantly ept it."


    He leaned in to kiss her again.


    Sophia, blushing, quickly broke free. "Forget it! Wait here, I''ll go see if there''s anything to eat."


    She turned and left.


    As the door closed, Alexander touched his lips and smiled. "Silly girl, that''s exactly the kind ofpensation I wanted."Joyce felt like she had a long dream.


    In it, someone told her she wasn''t Benjamin''s daughter but a member of the Vale Family. She was beaten and almost burned in a fire.


    Her only thought was, ''I can''t die. I have to protect my child and escape.''


    At the critical moment, she smashed a wine bottle over Isabe''s head, tied her to a post, and jumped into the sea with a life ring. She floated for what felt like days until she lost consciousness. Joyce suddenly opened her eyes to find herself in a shabby hut filled with old furniture and men''s belongings. She realized she wasn''t dead; she had been saved.


    She immediately covered her belly, worried about her child.


    Then she heard men''s voices at the door. "Think that woman''s awake yet?"


    "Who cares? Let''s have some fun with her first."


    "She''s good-looking, though. Could be fun."


    They pushed open the door.


    Terrified, Joyce closed her eyes, realizing her saviors were not good people. She needed to escape or find a phone to call Sebastian.


    The leader, Basil Miller, walked to her bedside, cigarette in mouth, arms covered in tattoos. He blew smoke into her face.


    Joyce started coughing violently. Basil grabbed her chin and sneered, "Pretending to sleep? Without me, you''d be shark food."


    Choking, Joyce''s face turned red. "Sir, I know you saved me. How much money do you want? I can give you anything, just let me go back."


    Basil leered at her. "I don''t need money; I need women, especially beautiful ones like you."


    He reached out, but Joyce suddenly sat up and kicked him in the groin. Basil screamed, clutching himself in pain.


    A red-haired guy, y Collins, rushed over and pped Joyce. "Bitch, Mr. Miller wants you; he does you a favor, and that''s how you repay him? You want to die?" Joyce''s head spun from the hit, blood trickling from her mouth.


    Basil kicked y. "Get out of the way. I like feisty women; it''s more fun."novelbin


    He tried to wipe the blood from Joyce''s mouth, but she pped his hand away. She knew fighting wouldn''t end well. She needed to buy time for Sebastian to rescue her. Joyce looked tearful and said softly, "Sir, I''m so hungry. Can you get me something to eat? I... I don''t have the strength for anything else."


    y was about to speak, but Basil red at him. "Get her something to eat."


    y asked, "Mr. Miller, aren''t you afraid she''ll run away after eating?"


    Basil replied, "This ce is full of my men. Where can she run? Now go."


    y reluctantly left. As he reached the door, he saw a group storming in. "Who the hell are you? Do you think you can just barge in here?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He called his buddies to charge, but a deep voice interrupted. "The person you saved, where is she?"


    Sebastian, in ck tactical gear, looked like a demon from the night. His presence made y''s legs tremble.


    y stammered, "What person? We didn''t save anyone. Get lost."


    Sebastian took a life ring from his bodyguard. "This life ring is from our ship. How did it end up here?"


    y tried to lie, "I found it on the beach, so what?"


    Sebastian, seeing his evasive eyes, felt hope. He was sure Joyce was here. He kicked y to the ground and rushed inside.


    y tried to shout but was silenced by a bodyguard.


    Joyce, sitting on the bed, thought she heard Sebastian''s voice. She looked out the window and saw him running towards her. She wanted to call out but feared Basil would use her as a hostage. She pretended not to hear and sat quietly, heart pounding.


    Basil heard themotion and got up to check. As he opened the door, Sebastian kicked him in the stomach. Basil stumbled back and fell. Sebastian rushed in and saw Joyce on the bed. For a moment, he felt like he was dreaming. His voice was hoarse, eyes welling up. "Joyce."

 Chapter 250 The Child is Still Here

    Joyce jumped out of bed and into Sebastian''s arms. "Sebastian."


    They had been apart for so long, the pain was indescribable. Words failed them as they clung to each other.


    Sebastian''s eyes filled with tears as he kissed Joyce''s forehead over and over. Feeling her breath, he knew this was real. He had found her. She was alive.


    "I''m sorry I camete," Sebastian said. Tears streamed down Joyce''s face. "Sebastian, Isabe kicked me so many times. I don''t know how long I was drifting at sea. I thought... I thought our baby..." Isabe''s kicks had been brutal, hitting her lower abdomen. The pain, the exposure, the sheer terror of it all, especially in her first trimester - any of it could have been disastrous.


    Any of these could have harmed their baby.


    Sebastian kissed her lips gently. "Don''t worry. I brought a medical team. They''ll check you over. And even if... even if our baby isn''t... it just means it wasn''t the right time. We''ll try again, okay?"


    He needed to prepare Joyce mentally. The chances of the baby surviving were slim. He picked her up and headed for the door.


    Basil, sitting on the ground, shouted, "Where are you taking her? I''m the one who saved her!"


    Sebastian shot him a cold look. "If you think saving her means I''ll let you go, you''re wrong." He signaled to Dominic.


    Dominic pulled out stacks of money and threw them at Basil. "Be d you didn''t touch Mrs. Winters, or you''d be dead."Sebastian carried Joyce onto the helicopter andid her on the bed. Holding her hand tightly, he whispered, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Joyce''s hands were cold with fear. "Sebastian."


    He kissed her lips. "Don''t worry. We''ll have more kids in the future."


    "What if I can''t get pregnant again?"


    "Then we won''t. Less to worry about." He knew how much Joyce had suffered and how hard it would be for her to conceive again. He wanted tofort her, so she wouldn''t be too heartbroken.


    After days of drifting, her body was weak. Any small issue could make her seriously ill.


    Joyce held Sebastian''s hand tightly as the doctor checked her. She didn''t dare ask about the baby.


    Finally, the doctor came in with the results. "Mr. Winters, Mrs. Winters needs a good period of rest. Other than that, everything is fine."


    Sebastian looked at him in disbelief. "What about the baby? Is it still there?"


    The doctor smiled and nodded. "Yes, the baby is fine. Mrs. Winters was just a bit frightened. I''ll prescribe some medication to stabilize the pregnancy." Sebastian and Joyce stared at each other in disbelief.


    After a moment, Sebastian kissed Joyce''s lips, his voice trembling with excitement. "Honey, did you hear that? Our baby is still there and doing well."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He held her hand, kissing it repeatedly, tears in his eyes.


    Sebastian couldn''t describe his feelings-relief, joy, maybe both. He had even prepared himself tofort Joyce if their baby was gone.


    Joyce was so overwhelmed she couldn''t speak. She just let her tears flow.


    Finally, she whispered, "Sebastian, I didn''t lose him. When Isabe kicked me, I protected him with my arms. I''m a good mom. I kept our baby safe."


    Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his heart. He couldn''t imagine how much Joyce had suffered to protect their child.


    He held her tightly, kissing the top of her head. "You''re amazing. You''re the best mom in the world, Joyce. I love you."


    He kissed away her tears, finallynding on her lips. His voice was hoarse. "Joyce, I love you. I love you so much."


    Sebastian kissed her deeply, pouring all his longing into it. He didn''t miss a single inch of her lips.


    They didn''t know how long they kissed until Joyce''s stomach growled.


    Joyce remembered she hadn''t eaten muchtely. She looked at Sebastian, her voice still tinged with desire. "Sebastian, I''m so hungry. Is there anything to eat? I want fried chicken, shrimp, and cake." Seeing her regain her spirit, Sebastian felt relieved. He pinched her cheek. "You''ve been hungry for so long, you can''t eat too much. Start with some oatmeal to let your stomach recover."novelbin


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce nodded. When she saw the oatmeal Sebastian handed her, tears flowed again.


    She knew Benjamin had made it. She didn''t know how he had been these days.


    Thinking of what Isabe had told her, she felt pain.


    Seeing her emotions, Sebastian gently rubbed her head. "Benjamin is strong. He always believed you were alive and made oatmeal for you every day, waiting for you toe back." Joyce looked at him with tearful eyes. "Is he okay?"


    Sebastian replied, "He''s fine. I''ve had doctors with him all the time. Don''t worry."


    Joyce was very weak, so Sebastian took her to the hospital for treatment.


    When Joyce saw Benjamin, she couldn''t hold back and threw herself into his arms, crying.


    She kept calling out "Dad," just like when she was a child and felt wronged.


    Her crying made Benjamin''s tears fall too. He gently patted her head, softlyforting her, "Joyce, I''m here. I''ll always be with you. Stop crying. It''s not good for the baby." Benjamin wiped her tears with a tissue. Looking at her haggard face, he felt both heartbroken and relieved that she was alive.


    Joyce clung to Benjamin, not letting go, murmuring, "Dad, I just want you."

 Chapter 251 Beatrices Critical Condition

    Joyce, frail,y in Benjamin''s arms and cried herself to sleep.


    Staring at her gaunt cheeks and recalling what she had just said, Benjamin had a bad feeling. He gently stroked her forehead, his eyes reddening with heartache. "Joyce, do you know something?"


    After Joyce returned, shepletely rxed and slept for two days. While she was unconscious, she knew someone hade to see her. She heard Sophia crying and cursing her, felt Aurora holding her hand and crying softly. She wanted to open her eyes to see them, but it was as if something was glued to her eyelids, and she couldn''t open them no matter how hard she tried. She couldn''t even tell if she was dreaming or if it was real. Joyce saw herself sleeping on Benjamin''s back and saw the scene where, after she jumped into theke because of Angie, Benjamin held her cold body and cried.


    From childhood to adulthood, all of Benjamin''s love for her reyed in her mind. His image transformed from a young, handsome, and elegant man to a middle-aged man with graying temples. No matter which stage of life he was in, she always saw his love for her in his eyes.


    To prevent her from getting hurt, Benjamin, not even forty, never thought of remarrying after divorcing Angie. But such a devoted Benjamin wasn''t her biological father.


    Benjamin had worked hard for her all his life, and in the end, he found out she wasn''t his biological daughter. He must be very heartbroken.


    Joyce''s mind was filled with the way Benjamin looked at her. Tears uncontrobly slid down her cheeks. She kept calling out, "Dad, Dad."


    Hearing her call, Benjamin immediately ran to the bedside, gently stroking her head and soothing her softly. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Hearing his voice, Joyce slowly opened her eyes. Her tear-filled eyes were brimming with indescribable pain. She choked out, "Dad, I miss you so much."


    Seeing her like this, Benjamin bent down and held her in his arms, his hand gently stroking her head. "Joyce, tell me, what exactly happened?"


    Joyce hugged Benjamin''s neck in silence, just crying continuously. Ifst time he was just guessing, now Benjamin waspletely sure that Joyce already knew about her background. He tentatively asked, "Did Isabe tell you something?" Joyce hesitated for a few seconds, then gently nodded. "Dad, why am I not your child? Did they make a mistake? I don''t want the wealth of the Vale Family; I just want you to be my dad."


    After saying this, she hugged Benjamin and sobbed quietly.


    Seeing her so emotional, Benjamin gently coaxed, "I will always be your dad, and you will always be my beloved daughter. This will never change, Joyce. Don''t cry. Your baby can''t take this kind of stress. If you don''t want to go back to the Vale Family, we won''t go. I don''t want to give you to that jerk Darren anyway."novelbin


    The scene of the two hugging was just seen by Theodore as he walked in. He wanted to go over and hold Joyce''s hand, to tell her that he was her brother and that he would take good care of her from now on.


    But seeing Joyce''s reluctance to part with Benjamin and her rejection of her true lineage, he stopped in his tracks, not daring to take a step forward.


    Sebastian gently patted his shoulder and whispered, "We need to give her some time to ept this. In a few days, she wille to understand. Joyce is someone who knows right from wrong. Her hatred for Darren won''t be directed at you." Hearing this, Theodore''s tense heart rxed a bit. "Do you think she will ept me?"


    Sebastian raised an eyebrow at him. "That depends on your performance. She''s my wife and listens to me."


    The implication was clear: for Joyce to ept Theodore, he needed Sebastian''s approval first.


    Although Theodore was unhappy about this, he put on a positive front. He leaned close to Sebastian''s ear and whispered, "Alright, whatever you ask, I''ll do it. My dear brother-inw!"


    He deliberately emphasized the words "brother-inw," with a smug smile.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian''s expression froze for a moment. He stared at Theodore for a few seconds, then chuckled lightly. "Do you think calling me brother-inw will make me go easy on you? Don''t forget, Joyce hasn''t epted you yet, so I''m not your brother-inw."


    Theodore calmly replied, "Don''t be so sure. Sooner orter, you''ll be asking for my help."


    Seeing Theodore''s smug look, Sebastian ground his teeth in frustration.


    Just then, Theodore''s phone rang. On the other end, Alissa''s urgent voice came through. "Theodore, Grandma has a fever again and keeps calling Joyce''s name. Can you bring her over to see her?"


    Since Joyce''s disappearance, Beatrice had fallen ill. She had been running a high fever that wouldn''t go down.


    Beatrice was in a semi-conscious state, but one thing she was clear about was that Joyce was her granddaughter.


    Dr. Isaac King said it was a psychological issue. She needed to resolve her inner turmoil to fully recover. But to resolve it, Joyce had to be present.


    Right now, Joyce couldn''t ept her new identity. She was physically weak and pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Theodore gave Sebastian a troubled look. "What should we do? If my grandma continues like this, she might not hold on much longer."


    Sebastian nced into the hospital room, hesitated for a moment, and said, "You go back and check on her first. I''ll discuss it with Benjaminter."


    Theodore patted Sebastian''s shoulder heavily, then left quietly. As soon as he opened the door to the hospital room, he saw Isaac giving Beatrice a physical cooling treatment.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Beatrice was delirious with fever, her cheeks burning hot. Her heart rate and blood pressure were unstable.


    Theodore walked up to Beatrice, holding her hand andforting her, "Grandma, Joyce has been rescued, but she was frightened, and her baby is unstable. She needs to rest. Can you wait a little longer?" Beatrice nodded weakly, mumbling, "Joyce, my sweet baby, she''s suffered so much."


    Thinking of the hardships Joyce had endured because of Isabe, whom they had spoiled since childhood, Beatrice felt heartbroken.


    Just then, Isaac suddenly said, "The patient''s heart has stopped. Begin resuscitation immediately."


    Watching Isaac perform various resuscitation measures on Beatrice, Alissa''s tears fell in pain. "Grandma!"


    She wanted to rush forward but was pulled into Julian''s arms. He gently stroked her head,forting her in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid. Your grandma will wake up."


    But just as he finished speaking, they heard Isaac say, "Could the family membere and sign the critical condition notice?"


    Hearing this, Alissa''s body went limp, copsing into Julian''s arms.


    "Alissa, Alissa." Julian immediately picked her up and ced her on a nearby bed.


    At that moment, the door to the hospital room opened, and Sebastian walked in with Joyce.


    Seeing Joyce, Alissa immediately got off the bed, ran to her, and cried, "Joyce, Grandma is dying. She''s been calling your name."


    Seeing Beatrice covered in medical equipment, Joyce''s eyes instantly reddened. She walked to the bedside, took Beatrice''s hand, and softly said, "Grandma, it''s Joyce."

 Chapter 252 Joyce Acknowledges His Kin

    Upon hearing Joyce''s voice, Beatrice, who was on the brink of death, suddenly had a heartbeat. Isaac immediately said, "She responded to it. Say a few more words to her."


    Looking at Beatrice''s pale face, Joycey on her chest, heartbroken. The truth of her parentage, a truth she had resisted for so long, now felt impossible to deny, especially in the face of Beatrice''s unconditional love.


    Beatrice had known for a long time that Joyce was her granddaughter, fearing that revealing it would jeopardize Joyce''s fragile pregnancy.


    Losing her daughter in middle age was a huge blow to Beatrice. In her old age, facing her biological granddaughter, she didn''t dare to acknowledge her. Recalling the interactions between them, her cautiousness made Joyce very sad. Joycey on Beatrice''s chest, tears streaming down her cheeks. "Grandma, it''s Joyce. I''m your beloved Connie''s daughter. Please wake up, okay?"


    This sentence made everyone present unable to hold back their tears. Whether it was Theodore or others in the Taylor Family, they had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Alissa, wiping her tears, excitedly looked at Theodore. "Theodore, Joyce admitted it. She is willing to ept us."


    Alissa was so excited she didn''t know what to do. Tears also streamed down Theodore''s cheeks at that moment. He tightly held the keepsake Connie left him and murmured softly, "Mom, I found my sister. Did you hear that? We will take good care of her."


    He walked to the bedside, holding Beatrice''s hand, and said, "Grandma, did you hear that? Joyce epted us. Please get better soon, and we''ll bring her home."


    Alissa also walked over, crying, "Grandma, haven''t you always been hoping for Joyce toe home? Now she knows the truth. Please wake up soon. We need to hold a grand party so everyone knows she is your granddaughter." Hearing these words, the heartbeat on Beatrice''s heart monitor finally showed some fluctuation.


    Beatrice slowly opened her eyes, tears hanging at the corners. She slowly turned her head to look at Joyce. She reached out and gently stroked Joyce''s cheek, her voice hoarse. "Joyce, is it really you? Have you reallye back?" Joyce nodded repeatedly. "Grandma, yes. My child and I are fine. Please get better soon. I want to eat your roast beef and pancakes."


    Hearing this, a slight smile appeared on Beatrice''s stiff face. "You are just like your mother. When she was pregnant with you and your brother, she loved these two dishes the most."


    Hearing the word "mother," Joyce felt a bit uneasy. From childhood to adulthood, her impression of a mother was Angie, who always brought her harm. She didn''t know what her biological mother, Connie, was like.


    Joyce lowered her eyelids and said softly, "Was she a good person? Did she love her children very much?"


    Hearing this, Beatrice felt a bit heartbroken. She knew Angie had a negative impact on Joyce. She gently stroked Joyce''s cheek, her voice weak. "Connie loved you and Theodore very much. She made many little clothes for you by hand. She said she wanted you to be the most beautiful little princess in the whole city."


    "Even when she was pregnant, she insisted on performing piano concerts. She said she wanted you to feel the spotlight while still in her belly, to nurture you into the brightest star in the sky."


    "Joyce, your mother loved you very much. If she knew you were going to be a mother now, she would be very happy." Beatrice''s words painted a vivid picture of a loving mother, a woman who had sacrificed everything for her children.


    Joyce didn''t know how to describe her feelings at that moment. There was excitement,fort, and more heartache.


    Joyce felt heartache for Beatrice losing Connie and for Connie losing her life so young. She held Beatrice''s hand, her tearful eyes looking at her. "Grandma, when you get out of the hospital, let''s go visit her. Together." Hearing this, Beatrice''s lips trembled with excitement. "Joyce, my darling, does this mean you''re willing to ept us?"


    Joyce gave a slight smile. "My dad always said there''s no such thing as too much love. He will always be my favorite dad."


    "Yes, your dad will always be Benjamin. We won''tpete with him for you, just more people to take care of you and love you."


    Beatrice couldn''t express her gratitude to Benjamin in words. He had raised Joyce for over twenty years and selflessly persuaded her toe back. It showed how kind he was.


    Hearing these words, Theodore immediately looked at Joyce, his eyes filled with uncontroble excitement. "Joyce, I''m your brother. Can you forgive me for what happened before?"


    Before Joyce could speak, Sebastian''s deep voice came from behind him. "Alright, Joyce''s body hasn''t recovered yet, and your grandma has woken up. Let her go back to her room to rest."


    As he spoke, Sebastian shielded Joyce behind him, making it impossible for Theodore to see or touch Joyce.


    Theodore gritted his teeth in anger. "Sebastian, just wait. You''ll be begging for my help one day."


    Sebastian smiled indifferently. "Don''t worry, that day will nevere."


    After saying that, he was about to take Joyce away. At that moment, the door to the ward was pushed open.


    Clifton and his wife, Riley Taylor, hurried in, looking at Alissa and asking, "How is your grandma? How did she suddenly be critically ill?"


    Alissa smiled and shook her head. "Joyce came, and now grandma is fine. Dad, Mom, Joyce admitted us."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing this, Clifton''s mood shifted from the heaviness of learning about Beatrice''s critical condition to joy. He looked at Joyce in disbelief. "Joyce, Is it true, child?"


    Joyce didn''t answer directly, but the words that left her lips were enough. "Uncle Clifton."


    Hearing this long-awaited address, Clifton''s eyes turned red with excitement. He reached out his big hand and gently patted Joyce''s head, smiling. "Alright, when you and your grandma are discharged, I''ll hold a grand party for you." Riley also excitedly held Joyce''s hand. "Joyce, you are such a kind heart. Your mother can finally rest in peace."She hugged Joyce tenderly. Joyce''s soft voice came to her ear, "Aunt Riley."


    Riley replied, "I''m here. I''ll prepare a gift for you when I get back."


    Alissa also smiled and came over. "Joyce, I''m here too."


    Joyce hugged her again. Alissa affectionately stroked Joyce''s head. "I will also give you a gift."novelbin


    Seeing Joyce acknowledged everyone but ignoring him, Theodore felt a bit frustrated. "Joyce, are you still mad at me because of Isabe?"


    Joyce gently shook her head. "You two are different. I won''t mix you up. You are my brother."


    Hearing this long-awaited acknowledgment, Theodore''s eyes welled up with tears. He hugged Joyce tightly and said softly, "With me around, no one will bully you again."


    The atmosphere in the room became very lively, and everyone was very excited.


    At that moment, a deep and hoarse voice came from the door. "Joyce, I''m your dad."

 Chapter 253 Welcome Home

    Everyone turned towards the door at the sound.


    Darren, with a splint on his thigh, sat in a wheelchair. His hair was grayer, and his face was etched with more wrinkles. He looked at Joyce with guilt in his eyes.


    Theodore rushed over to block him. "Joyce doesn''t have a father like you. Go back to your illegitimate daughter."


    Darren didn''t get angry. He pleaded, "I just want to see Joyce. It doesn''t matter if she acknowledges me."


    "You want to see if she''s dead yet? If it weren''t for Isabe, would she have suffered so much? She''d be dead, and so would her baby, if she hadn''t been smart enough to escape!" "Theodore, I know I was wrong. I didn''t expect Isabe to do that. It''s my fault. Please, just let me see her. Let me apologize."


    A cold voice interrupted. "No need. There''s nothing to say. Remember, Mr. Vale, I only have one father, Benjamin."novelbin


    Darren looked at her cold, proud face, so much like Connie''s. "Joyce, I''m sorry. I''ll give you everything I own, just please, don''t hate me. Give me a chance to atone for my mistakes."


    Sebastian pulled Joyce into his arms. "Mr. Vale, if Joyce had been burned to death by Isabe, do you think your property could bring her back? She was tied up, beaten, and almost burned to death. Do you think a simple apology can erase that?"


    "If it weren''t for your cooperation, Isabe wouldn''t have escaped from prison and harmed Joyce, almost making her lose her child."


    "It''s you who started it!"


    Darren cried and grabbed Sebastian''s hand. "Sebastian, I''ve watched you grow up. Don''t be so heartless. Your father-inw and your dad have already beaten me. Isn''t that enough?"


    Sebastian sneered, "When you allied with the four families to attack the Winters Family, were you heartless? If it weren''t for Theodore, do you think you''d still be standing here?"


    Two police officers walked over with an arrest warrant. "Darren, you''re suspected ofmercial collusion and conspiracy to escape from prison. Come with us."


    Darren looked at Sebastian in disbelief. "Sebastian, I''m Joyce''s father, your father-inw. Is this how you treat me?"


    "My father-inw is Benjamin, not you, and never will be." Sebastian signaled to the police. "Take him away."


    Darren was taken away, and the room calmed down.


    Sebastian patted Theodore''s shoulder, looking serious. "He hurt Joyce. I can''t just sit by. I''m sorry."


    Theodore shook his head. "I won''t me you. This is the punishment he deserves."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian held Joyce''s hand and walked out of Beatrice''s ward. They passed by Isabe''s room.


    A nurse ran up to Sebastian. "Mr. Winters, Isabe is refusing treatment. She won''t eat or drink, and she keeps saying she wants to die."


    Sebastian paused and nced inside. It was his first time seeing Isabe since the incident. Shey on the bed, wrapped in bandages like a mummy, only able to make humming sounds. He turned to Joyce, his voice gentle. "I saved her. I want her to see our happiness."


    Joyce''s expression was indifferent. "Let''s go in. I think thest person she wants to see is me."


    She walked into the ward first.


    Isabe was refusing her medicine, her mouth tightly shut. When Joyce appeared, her eyes widened in disbelief, and she made hoarse growling sounds.


    Joyce, looking much better after a few days of recovery, walked to her side. "Isabe, didn''t expect me toe back alive, did you?"


    Isabe struggled on the bed, trying to hit Joyce, but her arms and legs were numb. She cried out in desperation, tears soaking her bandages.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joyce took the medicine from the nurse, leaned down, and said coolly, "I faced death and never thought of giving up. How can you have the nerve not to live? Don''t you want to see me return to the Vale Family? Don''t you want to see me with Sebastian?"


    Isabe shook her head desperately, her teeth grinding. But she couldn''t even curse.


    Joyce leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Don''t worry, I''ll find the best doctors for you. And I''ll find the woman who killed my mother. You''ll both face punishment together."


    Joyce stood up, looked at Isabe like she was trash, and then turned to leave.


    As Joyce and Sebastian walked away, Isabe screamed at the ceiling. She couldn''t ept losing to Joyce and having everything taken from her. She could have killed Joyce. She was unwilling to ept defeat.


    A few dayster, Joyce was discharged from the hospital.


    For safety, Sebastian took Joyce and Benjamin back to his vi, assigning a dozen bodyguards to guard them.


    Returning felt like a dream to Joyce. She remembered leaving heartbroken, even burying the custom ring under the maple tree. She never thought she and Sebastian would be like this.


    Standing in the yard, her emotions wereplex. Sebastian hugged her from behind, kissed her neck, and whispered, "Honey, wee home."


    The music suddenly yed in the yard. The once quietwn filled with people holding colorful balloons. Everyone beamed with smiles and shouted in unison, "Mrs. Winters, wee home."

 Chapter 254 Helping You Pursue Sophia

    With a shout, the balloons soared into the blue sky, bursting and scattering red rose petals everywhere.


    Joyce looked up, smiling as the petals danced. Being back here brought up some bad memories, but the atmosphere quickly made her feel better. Sophia ran over, hugging Joyce''s neck andughing. "Mrs. Winters, Mr. Winters is treating us to lobster, king crab, and truffles. We can''t miss out!" Joyce yfully flicked her forehead. "Make sure that''s enough. If not, ask for more."


    "Sure. And how many times have I told you, don''t hit my head. If I get dumb, no one will marry me. Will you?"


    Before Joyce could answer, Alexander''s voice came from behind. "It''d be great if she got dumb, then she wouldn''t argue with me all the time."


    Sophia rolled her eyes. "Alexander, do yourself a favor and don''t talk to me today, or you''ll regret it."


    Alexander smiled. "Why so serious? It''s not like anything happened. We just slept in the same bed after that party. I didn''t even touch you." Sophia shot back, "Oh, you want to touch me now? Just try it, Alexander. I dare you."


    "Fine, I get it. You scare me, okay?" Alexander conceded.


    Theodore and Tyler watched from the sidelines.


    "Do you think those two are together?"


    "Of course. They slept together."novelbin


    "Alexander is such a coward. They slept together, and he did nothing. Don''t call him my buddy anymore."


    They teased Alexander, but he justughed it off.


    Sebastian, standing nearby, couldn''t help but chime in, "Not only is he a coward, but he''s also an idiot. He doesn''t even recognize his own fianc¨¦e. On one hand, he''s breaking off the engagement, and on the other, he''s chasing Sophia. Isn''t he just asking for it?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened. "You''re saying Sophia is his fianc¨¦e?"


    Sebastian nodded. "That''s right. He broke it off himself, which is why Sophia treats him so badly."


    Tyler, as if hearing some big news, stared at Sebastian. "So you knew all along and didn''t tell him?"


    "Why should I? He''s the idiot who broke it off without meeting her. Besides, isn''t it fun watching him struggle? Didn''t you all look at me the same way back then?"


    Tyler clicked his tongue. "You''re sneaky. I better not mess with you. By the way, if Joyce has a son, how about we be inws?"


    "Get lost! I don''t want your daughter. She''s too ugly!"


    Tyler, who had been smiling, angrily punched Sebastian in the stomach. "You take that back! No one calls my daughter ugly!"


    The two started fighting on the grass.


    Joyce, ying with Lydia, was stunned. ''They were fine a moment ago; how did they start fighting so quickly?''


    Seeing the fight, Lydia started crying in fear.


    Joyce immediately soothed her, "Don''t cry. I''ll go give those two a stern talking to."


    Lydia, with teary eyes, kept calling out, "Daddy..."


    Hearing her, Tyler immediately stopped fighting. He looked at Lydia in surprise. "Sebastian, did you hear that? My daughter called me Daddy! Whose kid can talk at six months? Jealous?"


    Tyler let go of Sebastian and ran to Lydia, grinning. "Baby, what did you just call me? Say it again?"


    Lydia threw herself into Tyler''s arms, smearing tears and snot all over his expensive shirt. Her bright eyes blinked at him as she kept saying, "Daddy, daddy..."


    Tyler, thrilled, lifted her above his head. "Look, whose daughter is so pretty and can talk this young? Of course, it''s mine. Jealous?"


    Maya red at him. "Stop showing off. Tone it down."


    "Embarrassing? They''re the embarrassing ones. We grew up together, and I was the first to get married and have a kid. Sebastian''s always been better at everything, but not this. I finally won. My daughter can call me daddy, and his kid''s still in the womb. That''s the difference.


    And those two bachelors, almost thirty and still single. I''ve had a wife and kids for years. Can I not be happy?" Tyler ran around thewn with Lydia, herughter echoing.


    Alexander shook his head. "Is he crazy? Is having a wife such a big deal? I could get married if I wanted. If I hadn''t broken off the engagement, I''d have kids by now. I just want to fall in love freely."


    Theodore gave him a look. "Do you regret breaking off the engagement?"


    "Of course not! My fianc¨¦e was so annoying, always chattering. If I married her, my ears would never get a break."


    "Breaking it off without meeting her. What if she''s a beauty? You''d lose out."


    "She was chubby as a kid. How good-looking could she be now? Probably a girl who can''t get married, so she''s clinging to this engagement. Doesn''t she have any self-awareness?"


    The more Alexander talked, the more Sophia gritted her teeth. She suddenly kicked him in the butt and walked off.


    Alexander chased after her, shouting, "Sophia, why did you kick me? If you cripple me, will you take care of me?"


    "I''d rather take care of a dog than you. Dogs are far betterpany." She kicked his thigh several more times until Joyce and Maya pulled her away.


    Alexander, confused, cursed, "Sophia, can you change your bad temper? You are always so fierce, you''ll never get married."


    "Whether I get married or not is none of your business. Get lost!" Sophia picked up a small stone and threw it at him.


    Alexander, scared, hid behind Theodore andined, "What did I do to her? Why is she so mean to me?"


    Theodore smirked, "Maybe she thinks you didn''t insult your betrothed enough and got jealous. Just insult her more next time."


    "Really? I feel like you''re tricking me."


    "Of course not. I''m helping you pursue Sophia."

 Chapter 255 Pregnant with Twins

    Theodore patted Alexander on the shoulder earnestly, then walked towards Sebastian. With a smile on his lips, he said, "How could I be the only bachelor? Someone has to keep mepany." Sebastianughed. "When he finds out, he''ll probably beat you badly."


    "He''ll beat you first. You tricked him; I just helped you out."


    Theyughed and chatted as they walked into the hall. Only Julian stood still.


    Sebastian looked back at him and asked seriously, "Are you waiting for Alissa?"


    Julian nodded slightly. "Her arm is injured. I''m worried she can''t take care of Todd properly."


    Sebastian chuckled. "She went to the hospital for a check-up today and then to register the baby. Didn''t she tell you?"


    Julian shook his head nkly. "She didn''t mention it."


    Sebastian looked at him meaningfully. "If you want to win a woman''s heart, Julian, you need to be bolder. If you back down every time Alissa pushes you away, sooner orter, your son will be calling another man ''Dad''." With that, he turned and left.


    Julian was left standing alone in the wind. These days, he had tried to see Alissa, but she always found various excuses not to meet him. Her coldness left him at a loss.


    He sent her things, and she epted them all. He took Todd to the Taylor Family, and she didn''t refuse. But whenever he wanted to be alone with her, she mercilessly rejected him. He had never felt so helpless in his life. Julian chased after Sebastian and asked, "Wait! What do you mean, bolder? How?"


    Sebastian turned back with a mischievous smile. "Ever tried seduction? It might work for you."


    Hearing this, Julian couldn''t help but curse, "Scoundrel." But then he thought about Sebastian''s history with Joyce, the pain they had inflicted on each other, and how they had somehow found their way back to love. Maybe Sebastian was onto something.


    Julian got into his car, stepped on the gas, and headed straight for the hospital.novelbin


    Alissay quietly on the bed, letting the doctor move the instrument over her belly.


    While waiting in line, everyone else had their husbands with them, but she was apanied by her mother. It was impossible not to feel a bit sad. But she knew clearly that this child was not due to love but came with a mission. Sometimes, she felt guilty about her child for she couldn''t give him a lively family,


    At that moment, Alissa heard the doctor''s excited voice. "Miss Taylor, congrattions. The scan shows you have two gestational sacs."


    Alissa looked at her, puzzled. "What do two gestational sacs mean?"


    "It means you''re having twins."


    Alissa then remembered that when she did IVF, they had indeed imnted two embryos, but she hadn''t expected both to survive. Her eyes reddened with excitement. "Is it...is it dangerous?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "More dangerous than a single pregnancy, but as long as you take extra care, it should be fine. Theter stages will be more tiring, your belly will be much bigger than a normal pregnant woman''s, and your husband will need to help more. By the way, where is he? Why didn''t hee in?"


    Just as Alissa was about to speak, a tall figure appeared before her. Julian grabbed her hand, his voice filled with barely concealed excitement. "I will. From now on, I''ll take good care of you and the children." With that, he lifted Alissa off the bed, helped her put on her shoes, and led her out.


    As soon as they stepped out, Alissa tried to pull her hand away, but Julian held on tightly. He put his arm around her shoulders and said gently, "There are too many people in the hospital. I''m worried they''ll bump into your belly." Alissa looked at him expressionlessly. "Where''s my mom?"


    "Your mom had something to do and left. Joyce asked me to pick you up. Todd is with Theodore."


    Julian half-carried Alissa into the car. He casually took a small box from the back seat and handed it to her. "Your favorite cookies. See if they taste the same."


    Alissa looked at the cookies in her hand and smiled lightly. "Did Todd tell you?"


    One sentence hit Julian right in the heart. Indeed, it was Todd who told him that Alissa''s favorite dessert was cookies and her favorite dish was grilled fish.


    When he heard this, he felt guilty for a long time. When they were abroad, Alissa had once bought a box of cookies and offered him some. He had refused without thinking. He had told her he didn''t like things that were too sweet. Hearing this, Alissa had thrown the box of cookies into the trash and never brought them home again.


    She had also made grilled fish for him and burned her hand in the process. While applying ointment to her hand, he had told her not to make it again because he didn''t like fish. Julian had never thought that the things he disliked were Alissa''s favorites. Thinking back, he couldn''t help but curse himself in his mind, ''Bastard.''


    He reached out and gently stroked Alissa''s head, his voice hoarse. "From now on, what you like, I like."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    With that, he took a cookie from the box and held it to Alissa''s lips. He said gently, "Try it. It''s delicious."


    Alissa reluctantly took the cookie and bit into it. The sweet taste filled her mouth. The crispy, soft texture brought a faint smile to her usually cold face.


    Seeing Alissa like this, Julian''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t help but lean down and bite the cookie in Alissa''s hand. His tongue intentionally licked Alissa''s fingers. Then Julian nodded in satisfaction. "Indeed, it''s good. Crispy and crunchy. What do you think?"


    Alissa was stunned by his actions. She stared nkly at the finger Julian had licked, feeling her cheeks heat up.


    She knew Julian did it on purpose. But in her impression, Julian had always been a gentleman, never taking the initiative to flirt. In the past, he would blush for a long time when she tried to seduce him.


    Alissa tried to stay calm and looked at him indifferently. "Julian, you don''t have to do this. If you don''t like it, just leave it. Why force yourself?"


    Julian gently wiped the crumbs from Alissa''s lips, looking at her with tender eyes. "I''ve tasted it, so I know whether I like it or not. But you, why didn''t you let me know you liked it so much?"


    His words had a double meaning. On the surface, he was talking about the cookies, but in reality, he was talking about their rtionship.


    When they were together, Alissa never showed how much she liked him. When he suggested breaking up, she didn''t cry like other girls. Instead, Alissa had left with her luggage without hesitation. At the time, he thought Alissa was with him just because they were both lonely abroad. He never knew she liked him.


    Seeing Alissa lower her eyes and remain silent, Julian pressed on. He pulled Alissa into his arms. He whispered, his voice rough with emotion, "Alissa, give me a chance. Let''s start over, okay?"

 Chapter 256 Joyce, Loved by Everyone

    Alissa once again caught the familiar scent of Julian, her eyelids fluttering closed weakly. When she was pregnant with Todd and suffering from severe morning sickness, and when she was in pain giving birth, she''d yearned to call Julian. But every time she thought about the heartless things he said when they broke up, she let go of her obsession once again.


    Just as Alissa was about to push Julian away, the car phone suddenly rang. Todd''s childish voice came through. "Daddy, did you do what I said? Did you go after Mommy? She will forgive you if she sees the cookies." Julian looked at Alissa in his arms and chuckled softly. "I''m with your mommy right now. We''lle back soon, okay?"


    "That''s awesome! Daddy, you need to kiss Mommy more. She loves it when I kiss her. No matter what mistake I make, as long as I kiss her, she won''t be mad. Did you learn that, Daddy?" Julianughed and said, "Okay, I''ll give it a try."


    After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Alissa on the forehead.


    Julian looked at her with a smile."Todd is getting impatient. Let''s hurry back and tell him he''s going to have two little brothers or sisters."


    He directly changed the topic, blocking anyints Alissa wanted to say. The two of them drove straight to Sebastian''s vi.


    A few dayster, Beatrice, eager to celebrate Joyce''s return, hosted a wee party as soon as she was discharged from the hospital.


    The Taylor Family''s influence in City C was undeniable, so the venue was naturally the grand Taylor Mansion.


    Joyce and Sebastian arrived a day early by private jet. As soon as they exited the airport, Joyce immediately recognized Clifton. But behind him were more than a dozen handsome men.


    Joyce looked at Sebastian in surprise. "I thought it was just Clifton? Why are there so many people? I don''t seem to know any of them."


    Sebastian, unable to resist her cute and confused look, gently tapped her nose. "The Taylor Family isrge and prosperous. Clifton has eleven brothers, and your mom is the only girl. Now that her daughter has been found, they are naturally eager to meet you."


    Joyce''s eyes widened in disbelief. "So my mom was the little princess adored by everyone. How did she end up with a douchebag like Darren? No wonder people say that marrying is like a second life for a woman. If you marry well, you''ll be happy for a lifetime; if not, you''ll regret it forever."


    Sebastian lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, smiling. "In this regard, you''re much better than Connie. The husband you chose is not only handsome and rich but also knows how to cherish his wife. He''ll make you happy for a lifetime."


    Hearing these words, Joyce felt a sweetness welling up inside her. Not only had she married the man she loved, but she also had so many people who cared for her. She should be very happy.


    Joyce smiled and held Sebastian''s big hand, her voice gentle. "My impable husband, if we don''t go over now, they''ll get mad."


    The two of them walked out of the airport hand in hand. As soon as they reached the Taylor Family members, before they could say anything, Joyce was pulled away from Sebastian. Various voices introducing themselves surrounded her. Joyce was surrounded by the Taylor Family members, and it seemed like she could only hear one voice, "I am, I am..."


    She smiled politely. "Hello, everyone."


    Hearing her cute voice, they all got teary-eyed with excitement.


    "You look so much like Connie, even your voice is the same."


    "Joyce, let me hug you."


    "Let me hug my little niece too."


    Seeing Joyce being hugged by a group of men, Sebastian felt very ufortable. He couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    Sebastian stepped forward, pulled Joyce into his arms, and said with a smile, "Joyce is pregnant. Perhaps we should be a little careful about overwhelming her with hugs. Wouldn''t want any unwanted germs, now, would we?" Hearing this, the Taylor Family members raised their fists in unison, ready to hit Sebastian.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you and Joyce are already married, we''d beat you up today."


    "If we say no, you can''t marry Joyce."


    "Right, I think we should reconsider this. After all, he treated Joyce so badly before. With Joyce''s status now, she could marry the son of a foreign president."


    Listening to everyone, Sebastian not only wasn''t nervous but smiled even more charmingly.


    Sebastian gently rubbed Joyce''s head with his big hand and said softly, "There''s no way around it. Joyce and I were engaged since childhood. This was personally acknowledged by Connie. You wouldn''t want to go against her wishes, would you?"


    Everyone was left speechless, staring nkly at Clifton.


    Cliftonughed heartily. "You guys want to outsmart Sebastian? No way. Alright, my mom has been waiting at home for a long time. Joyce,e home with me."


    After saying that, he pushed the others aside, took Joyce''s hand from Sebastian, and walked straight to the car.


    Clifton''s brothers angrily shouted from behind, "You won''t let us touch her, but you''re holding Joyce''s hand yourself. Clifton, you''re shameless."


    Joyce was pulled into the first car by Clifton, the most luxurious one among them.


    Seeing a row of top-tier ck Rolls-Royces appear at the airport entrance, everyone cast envious nces.


    "Such a grand disy, what kind of big shot is arriving?"


    "Isn''t the first car Clifton''s, the head of the Taylor Family? Is there some event for the Taylor Family?"


    "Don''t you know? The Taylor Family has announced that they''ve found their lost rtive and will host a wee party for her tomorrow."


    "My God, this girl is so lucky to have so many people who love her. This is a real-life princess."novelbin


    When the car arrived at the Taylor Mansion, Joyce was stunned by the sight. She had heard that the Taylor Mansion was very grand, and now seeing it with her own eyes, it was indeed true.


    The grand, exquisite, and ancient building, the serene and beautiful woods and ponds, and every scene were filled with poetic charm.


    Joyce knew the Taylor Family had a rich cultural heritage, but she didn''t expect it to be so profound.


    Seeing Joyce get out of the car, Beatrice immediately walked over with her people, took Joyce''s hand, and looked at her with tearful eyes. "My dear, wee home."


    Joyce stepped forward and hugged Beatrice, affectionately calling her "Grandma."


    Hearing this rightful "Grandma," Beatrice was moved to tears. She held Joyce''s hand and said, "Come inside with me. Let''s see your mom first. She must have been waiting for a long time." Joyce was led by Beatrice into a small building filled with various flowers. It was easy to tell that this must have been where Connie lived.


    Pushing open the master bedroom door, Joyce immediately saw a photo of Connie on the table. In the photo, Connie smiled gracefully, her eyes full of warmth.


    Joyce felt a mix of emotions. This was the kind, loving mother she''d always yearned for, yet fate had cruelly separated them.

 Chapter 257 Theodore is Angry

    Joyce slowly walked up to Connie''s photo, her slender fingers gently caressing Connie''s cheek, her voice somewhat hoarse. "Mom, it''s Joyce, your daughter whom you risked your life to save. I''vee to see you."


    Hearing this, Beatrice couldn''t hold back her tears any longer, and they streamed down her cheeks. "Connie, it must be you guiding us, helping us find Joyce. Don''t worry, from now on, we''ll take good care of her. You can rest in peace." Beatrice handed Joyce a candle, her voice choked with emotion. "Joyce, light a candle for your mom and wish her peace."


    Joyce took the candle, lit it, and then prayed in front of the photo. Just as she was about to turn around, she saw Sebastiane to her side.


    Sebastian looked solemnly at Connie''s photo and said, "Mrs. Vale, thank you for trusting me to take care of Joyce even before she was born. We are now legally married, and she is carrying the next generation of the Winters Family. I will treat her well for the rest of my life and never let her down. Please rest assured."


    After speaking, he prayed a few times in a formal manner. Then, he took out the ruby ne from his pocket and ced it around Joyce''s neck.


    Sebastian''s voice was deep. "Joyce, this is the token of love I gave you back then. Now, in front of Mrs. Vale, I''m putting it on you to fulfill herst wish."


    He lowered his head and kissed Joyce''s forehead, solemnly saying, "I will love you for a lifetime."


    Seeing Connie''sst wish fulfilled and the two children so in love, Beatrice wiped away her tears in excitement. "I believe your mom must be very happy. She can rest easy knowing you''re with Sebastian. Once your wedding isplete, everything will be perfect."


    Sebastian helped Joyce up from the ground, humbly saying, "I came here to discuss the wedding with you. My dad and Joyce''s dad have no objections. They said you should set the date, and they''ll follow your lead."


    Mentioning the wedding, Beatrice immediately perked up. "The sooner, the better. Joyce''s belly is getting bigger by the day. If it''s toote, she won''t look good in a wedding dress, and it will be inconvenient for her. As for the date, let Benjamin choose. He raised Joyce, so he should have the final say."


    Sebastian replied, "Alright, I''ll have him choose a day as soon as possible. I''ll take care of the rest."


    As they talked, they walked down from the small building. Just then, they saw Theodoreing over, looking extremely upset.


    Beatrice immediately asked, "Theodore, why are you sote? You''re eventer than Joyce and Sebastian. That''s not how a big brother should act."


    Theodore red coldly at Sebastian and said irritably, "You should ask Sebastian. He promised to let mee with them, but he told me a time that was an hourter than the flight. I had to buy a new ticket at the airport." Sebastian nonchntly curled his lips. "I thought today was Joyce''s wee party. Everything should be for Joyce. You shouldn''t steal her spotlight."


    Theodore argued, "That''s nonsense! If I can''t enjoy this treatment, neither do you! Don''t forget, I''m her brother!"


    "I''m her husband. I should be with her." Sebastian spoke confidently and patted Theodore on the shoulder, whispering with a smile, "I was afraid you''d be jealous, so I didn''t let youe along. You should have seen how grand the scene was when everyone saw Joyce. They were all so excited."


    "Sebastian, just wait. I''ll get back at you at tomorrow''s banquet!"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The men of the Taylor Family, who had been waiting outside, all gathered around, standing by Theodore''s side, looking at Sebastian with unusual expressions. "Theodore, don''t worry. If he wants to marry our little princess, he has to get our approval. Make sure there''s plenty of wine tomorrow. We''ll have a good drink with Sebastian."


    Facing the challenge from over twenty men, Sebastian wasn''t afraid at all.


    He knew that the men of the Taylor Family were all very protective of their daughters. When Connie passed away, her brothers were devastated. Now that they had found Connie''s daughter, they would naturally transfer their years of pent-up love to Joyce.


    At the banquet, Joyce not only met her grandparents but also her grandfather''s six brothers, her twelve uncles, and thirteen cousins.


    Although only Clifton was Joyce''s closest uncle by blood, the other uncles also prepared generous gifts for her.


    Here, Joyce truly felt the prosperity and unity of arge family.


    The Taylor Family might not be as sessful in business as the Winters Family, nor did they have as many assets. But they were united, and no one dared to provoke them easily. In this family, there was no scheming or fratricide. The entire family was united and focused on external matters.


    Joyce looked at the pile of gift boxes in the room, her emotions veryplex. For the first time, she experienced the feeling of being the center of attention. This was a treatment she had never experienced growing up. In the ckwood Family, because of Angie, she was the least favored.


    While Joyce was excited, she thought of Benjamin. She immediately took out her phone and dialed his number.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Benjamin was sitting alone on the living room sofa, quietly drinking coffee. The coffee cup was a birthday gift from Joyce, which he had never used until now.


    The coffee beans were top-quality ones Joyce had bought for him. The rich aroma of coffee couldn''t hide his longing for Joyce.


    Benjamin nced at the time. Joyce should be having dinner with the Taylor Family now. Just as he was feeling sad, his phone rang. He immediately answered. Joyce''s gentle voice came through. "Dad, do you miss me? I miss you so much."


    One sentence made Benjamin''s eyes welled up. He immediately usedughter to hide his sadness. "Of course I miss you. How are you getting along with the Taylor Family?"


    "Very well. They treat me very well. Don''t worry. Grandpa and Grandma even sent you a gift, your favorite painting. They also said I''m yours, and you should choose the wedding date."


    Hearing this, Benjamin smiled and nodded. "Thank your grandparents for me. I''ll discuss the wedding date with Derek. Take care of Sebastian. The Taylor Family has many men. Don''t let them get him drunk." Joyce smiled nonchntly. "Don''t worry. Sebastian can hold his liquor."


    But just as she finished speaking, she heard Todd shouting from outside, "Aunt Joyce, something''s wrong! Come quickly and save Uncle Sebastian. He''s about to get drunk!"novelbin

 Chapter 258 Car Accident Progress

    Todd stormed into the room and dragged Joyce out. In his young mind, Joyce and Sebastian were his real family, while those people were the bad guys.


    Joyce immediately hung up the phone and followed Todd to the banquet hall. As soon as they entered, they saw several men slumped over the table, mumbling something. A few people were gathered around Sebastian, ying dice. Seeing Joycee over, Sebastian, who had been on a winning streak, rolled a dramatic one, his first loss. This made everyoneugh, and they started egging Sebastian on to drink. Without thinking, Sebastian picked up his ss and downed three drinks in a row. Then he stood up, wobbling, and walked towards Joyce.


    Sebastian pulled her into his arms and said pitifully, "Honey, they''re ganging up on me. I want to go home."


    With that, he buried his head in Joyce''s shoulder and didn''t move.


    Theodore, reeking of alcohol, came over and kicked Sebastian''s leg a few times. "Stop pretending. You didn''t drink that much. You made them all drunk, and now you''reining?" Joyce, seeing through Sebastian''s act, frowned and asked, "How much did he drink?"


    Theodore replied, "Not much, two bottles of red wine and a few beers."


    Joyce''s eyes widened instantly. "That''s not much? Don''t you know he gets drunk easily when he mixes drinks? With all of you taking turns, it''s a wonder he''s still standing. You''re older than him, why didn''t you pace him?" Theodore rubbed his forehead helplessly. "Joyce, don''t be fooled by him. He was fine just now. The moment he saw you, he pretended to be drunk. Believe me."


    With that, Theodore kicked Sebastian''s butt a few more times, who still didn''t react. This made him lose confidence. ''Could Sebastian really be drunk?''


    Seeing this, Joyce immediately felt worried and said, "Stop kicking him. He''s drunk, and you''re still bullying him. I don''t want to be your sister anymore if you keep this up."


    Hearing this, Theodore immediately stopped. "Joyce, don''t be mad. I wasn''t actually hurting him. I just wanted to see if he was really drunk. I''ll help you get him to the room."


    "No need, I''ll do it myself." With that, she put Sebastian''s arm around her neck and walked towards the main building.


    Theodore stood there reflecting on himself. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw Sebastian, who was pretending to be drunk next to Joyce, secretly hiding one hand behind his back and flipping him off. Seeing this, Theodore cursed, "Fuck! I''m such an idiot to actually believe you were drunk!"


    Joyce took Sebastian into the bedroom andid him on the bed. Todd immediately brought over a cup of warm water and handed it over. "Aunt Joyce, my mom said this is honey water. It can help him sober up." Joyce took the cup, rubbed Todd''s head a few times, and smiled. "Todd is so good."


    Hearing her praise, Todd''s eyes widened as he looked at Joyce. "Am I better behaved than Uncle Sebastian?"


    "Of course, Todd is so obedient. You don''t do anything we tell you not to, unlike Sebastian. I tell him to drink less, but he doesn''t listen."


    Todd pped his hands in delight and said, "Then Aunt Joyce must like Todd more, right? Aunt Joyce, marry Todd instead. Don''t marry him. I''ll always listen to you."


    His innocent voice not only made Joyceugh but also startled Sebastian, who was pretending to be drunk. ''You think you can steal my wife while I''m drunk? No way!''


    Sebastian flipped over and pulled Joyce, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, into his arms and kissed her on the lips.


    Joyce immediately pounded his chest. "Sebastian, you''re drunk. Stop it. Todd is still here."


    Sebastian seemed not to hear and kept kissing Joyce''s face. Todd watched with wide eyes.


    Joyce immediately said, "Todd, go find your mom and dad to sleep. It''s toote. I''ll y with you tomorrow."novelbin


    Although Todd was reluctant, he still left unwillingly.


    Seeing the door close, Sebastian kissed Joyce more deeply. The tip of his tongue, reeking of alcohol, unexpectedly slipped into her mouth. She thought it was just a simple deep kiss, but it gradually became more erotic. Joyce''s dress somehow fell to the floor, and Sebastian kissed her body with hot, unrestrained kisses. Every inch of skin his wet lips touched made her shiver. She couldn''t help but let out low moans. Hearing this made Sebastian''s scalp tingle and his blood boil. Then, Joyce heard the sound of a belt being unbuckled. She instantly became clear-headed.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joyce ran her hands through Sebastian''s hair and weakly said, "Sebastian, don''t do anything reckless. It could hurt our baby."


    Sebastian bit her earlobe, his already maic voice now hoarse from the alcohol, sounding like a devil tempting her. "Honey, I won''t hurt the baby."


    Joyce never knew that there could be such intimacy between a husband and wife. Sebastian led her to experience a different kind of pleasure. She was drenched in sweat, and after Sebastian gave her a bath, she fell asleep in his arms. Looking at her small face, Sebastian couldn''t help but kiss her a few more times. His voice was still hoarse with lingering desire. "Honey, I''ll give you a grand wedding and a unique wedding night."


    Theodore cursed Sebastian, but seeing the two of them so affectionate made him happy. Entrusting his beloved sister, Joyce, to his childhood friend, Sebastian made this marriage perfect.


    Theodore went up to the small building where Connie used to live. He lit a candle for Connie and told her about what happened today.


    Theodore finally smiled and said, "The man you chose for Joyce isn''t bad. He''s very cunning. We were all fooled by him, but fortunately, he''s devoted to Joyce. Don''t worry, I''ll help with Joyce''s wedding and make sure she gets married in style." With that, Theodore kissed Connie''s photo and prepared to go to bed. Just then, his phone rang in his pocket. Seeing the caller ID, he immediately answered.


    A man''s low, hoarse voice came from the other end. "Mr. Vale, the truck drivers you had us watch have all confessed."


    Hearing this news, Theodore''s mind instantly cleared. "What did they say?"


    "They said they owed gambling debts, and the loan sharks told them that if they crashed into your mother''s car, all their debts would be wiped clean. But they were scared and didn''t dare to go through with it. It was your mother''s driver who suddenly swerved, causing the crash. They saw your mother trying to steer the wheel, but she couldn''t overpower her driver, so the car crashed directly."

 Chapter 259 You Are Isla

    Hearing these words, Theodore took several steps back and finally copsed onto the bed. His worst fear hade true.


    Connie''s driver was Cordelia''s rtive, named John Stewart, who had cancer before the ident.


    But John had kept his illness a secret and continued working for the Vale Family. At that time, he only had three months to live. If someone had paid him to do it, it wasn''t impossible. And it just happened that after the ident, Cordelia gave John''s wife $70,000 inpensation.


    ''Was this a coincidence, or had Cordelia nned it all along? If Cordelia really killed Connie, how would Joyce face Sebastian? ''Thinking of this, Theodore took a deep breath. He returned to City B overnight. Cordelia sat in the cafeteria, staring at the unappetizing food on her te, the hatred in her eyes growing stronger. At that moment, she saw a familiar figure sitting across from her.


    She looked up abruptly, and Darren''s aged face appeared before her. She looked at him in shock. "How did you get in here? How is Isabe? Is that bitch Joyce dead?"


    Darren red at her with a cold face. "Cordelia, you knew all along that Joyce is my and Connie''s daughter, didn''t you?"


    Hearing this, Cordelia sneered, "What, nning to settle scores with me now? Darren, it''s toote. Your biological daughter has long been dead in the fire because of your cooperation." Hearing this, Darren clenched his fists tightly. He gritted his teeth and said, "You killed Connie. You were I, the woman from the club. Isabe is your child, am I right?"novelbin


    Cordelia wasn''t surprised; instead, she smiled lightly. "Do you have any evidence? Without evidence, you''re just spouting nonsense. I''ll sue you for defamation."


    Darren suddenly stood up and grabbed Cordelia''s shoulder. He forcefully tore her clothes. When he saw the triangr scar on her shoulder, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    He remembered clearly that in an ident, I had injured her shoulder with a sharp object while saving him. The scar was identical to the one on Cordelia''s shoulder.


    Darren pointed at the scar on Cordelia''s shoulder and questioned harshly, "Cordelia, what was your purpose in approaching me? Why couldn''t you be content as Derek''s wife? Why resort to such despicable tactics?"


    "You knew Derek and I were friends, yet you still had a rtionship with me and even had a child. For the sake of Isabe''s future, you cruelly killed Connie and abandoned Joyce. What exactly do you want?"


    Cordelia, exposed, didn''t panic at all. She casually put her clothes back on, a sinister smile appearing on her face. "Darren, who do you me? Isn''t it your own inability to control yourself? If Derek knew that the woman he loved was fucked by his good friend, do you think he would beat you?"


    "Cordelia, you are shameless! You knew Sebastian and Isabe were half-siblings, yet you kept pushing them together. Aren''t you afraid of incest?"


    "Isabe can''t have children anyway, so what if it''s incest? As long as we kept quiet, who will know? If it weren''t for that bitch Joyce, Isabe would have long be the mistress of the Winters Family, and I wouldn''t be a prisoner now." "But it doesn''t matter. As long as Joyce dies, Isabe still has a chance. I don''t believe she can''t win over Sebastian."


    Hearing these words, Darren''s veins bulged in anger. He wondered, ''How have I never realized that Cordelia''s mind is so twisted?''


    He red at her, gritting his teeth, and said word by word, "Cordelia, listen to me. Joyce is not dead. She was taken back to City C by the Taylor Family. The one injured is Isabe. Isabe was severely burned in that fire and is now unable to take care of herself, not even able to speak a word. If it weren''t for you, Isabe wouldn''t be in this state. You personally harmed your own daughter!"


    Hearing this, Cordelia''s eyes widened in disbelief. She shook her head repeatedly. "Impossible, how could Joyce not be dead? Isabe wouldn''t end up like that. You''re lying to me, I don''t believe it!"


    She grabbed Darren''s cor, trying to strangle him. At that moment, the cafeteria TV was broadcasting the news.


    Cordelia saw Joyce on the news.


    Joyce, in a light blue mermaid dress, stood beside Sebastian, surrounded by the Taylor Family, toasting one by one.


    "Here is a brief news report. The prestigious Taylor Family in City C has found their granddaughter, who had been missing for over twenty years. Last night, a grand wee party was held at the Taylor Mansion.


    The undefeated goddess of the legal world, Joyce, turns out to be a member of the Taylor Family. Her love story with Sebastian, the president of the Winters Group, has been praised by allizens. Now, the Taylor Family and the Winters Family are joining forces, a true power couple." Watching the reporter''s live report, Cordelia felt like she was going insane.


    Isabe was severely burned, while Joyce was recognized by the Taylor Family. Everything Cordelia had done was in vain. She copsed to the ground, wailing in pain.


    The other inmates in the cafeteria looked at her with disdain. The on-duty prison guard walked over and kicked Cordelia''s shoe, saying coldly, "Cordelia, stop it. You have a visitor."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Hearing she had a visitor, Cordelia immediately stopped crying. She had to seize every opportunity to get out. She couldn''t let Isabe suffer like this while Joyce and Sebastian live happily.


    Cordelia immediately got up from the ground and went to the visiting room, which was full of hope. When she saw who it was, she frowned in disappointment. She red coldly at Theodore and asked, "Why is it you?" Theodore sneered, "Who else did you expect? Someone from your organization? Cordelia, they''ve long abandoned you. Do you think anyone wille to save you?"


    Cordelia red at him viciously. "Do you think that letting Joyce return to the Taylor Family will make her happy? You are too naive. The suffering Isabe endured will befall her as well."


    Theodore''s eyes were cold as he looked at her. "So you admit Isabe is your and Darren''s child, right?"


    "Didn''t expect you to find out so quickly. Yes, she is our child. I am also the one who killed Connie. If Joyce knew that Connie was killed by the mother of Sebastian, do you think they could still be together?" Cordeliaughed out loud. Hearing these words, Theodore clenched his fists tightly. It seemed his suspicions were correct.


    ''The woman Darren had an affair with is Cordelia. She had someone else''s child back then, so she made an excuse about a miscarriage while hiking. In reality, she secretly gave birth to Isabe and then killed Connie to switch the children. ''Thinking of this, Theodore bit his teeth in anger. "Cordelia, don''t you want to see your daughter''s current miserable state?"


    He took out his phone and yed a video.


    When Cordelia saw Isabe in the video, she went crazy, shaking her head desperately. "Impossible, this isn''t Isabe. You must be lying to me!" Theodore put away his phone, ring at her coldly. "Don''t worry, I will make sure you suffer the same fate and pay a heavy price for your evil deeds!"

 Chapter 260 Isabella Went Crazy

    After speaking, Theodore had someone draw a bit of blood from Cordelia. He needed to verify what Cordelia had said. He had already recorded the conversation earlier. With this evidence, it would be hard for Cordelia to escape the death penalty.


    After leaving the prison, Theodore lit a cigarette and took a few deep drags. The nicotine traveled from his mouth to his lungs, and the intensity made him cough a few times.


    Thinking about Joyce''s situation made him heartbroken. He didn''t know whether to tell her about this. He was not sure whether it would affect her rtionship with Sebastian if she found out.


    ''Joyce has finally decided to marry Sebastian, only to discover that his mother was the one who killed her own mother?'' Thinking of this, Theodore felt a pang of pain in his chest, but heposed himself and called Joyce.


    As soon as the call connected, he heard Joyce''s pleasant voice. "Theodore, why did you leave so early? Is something wrong?"


    Hearing Joyce''s voice, Theodore smiled. "There''s some business I need to take care of. What are you up to?"novelbin


    Joyce sounded excited, her voice filled withughter. "Grandma has been spoiling me rotten! She gave me so many things. She said they were all prepared by Mom for me back in the day. There are jewelry, famous paintings, and several properties. Altogether, they''re worth hundreds of millions of dors. Theodore, I feel so regretful that I never got to see Mom. If she were still alive, how wonderful that would be."


    Hearing Joyce''s words, Theodore felt a sharp pain in his heart. He could tell that Joyce''s impression of Connie was bing more profound, but the more it did, the more afraid he became. He asked in a deep voice, "Joyce, if we find out who killed our mom, what do you n to do?"


    Hearing this, Joyce immediately put down what she was holding. "Did you find any clues?"


    Theodore replied, "No, I''m just asking."


    "If we find the real culprit, I want to personally take them to court for justice. I will make them pay a heavy price. Theodore, you have to promise me, no matter what you find out, you must tell me. She was my mom too, and I have the right to know the truth." As awyer, Joyce had a keen sense of perception. She could gather some information from Theodore''s words.


    Hearing her response, Theodore''s voice grew even deeper. "Alright, I''ll tell you. You and Sebastian stay with Grandma for a few more days. I have some things to take care of here."


    After hanging up, Theodore took Cordelia''s blood sample and went to the hospital.


    Isabe was lying in bed, watching the news on TV being broadcast repeatedly. She struggled constantly, wanting to scream and have someone turn off the TV. But the screen kept reying the news of Joyce being recognized by the Taylor Family.


    Seeing this scene, Theodore didn''t need to guess who was behind it. Sebastian was a master at psychological warfare. This news was like a knife, stabbing Isabe''s heart with every rey, causing her more pain.


    Theodore walked to the bedside, pulled up a chair, and sat next to Isabe. He looked at her with a fierce gaze. "Can''t take it anymore? What if you see news of their wedding? Will you go mad?"


    Tears rolled down Isabe''s cheeks as she shook her head continuously. She kept calling out.


    Theodore leaned down, looking at her disfigured face, and said in a low voice, "When I found out you weren''t Connie''s daughter, I didn''t n to do anything to you. I thought this had nothing to do with you and you shouldn''t be implicated. But you kept hurting Joyce, putting her in life-threatening situations multiple times."


    "When you went to prison, I was heartbroken. I thought if you could repent, I would treat you well when you got out. But you didn''t know your ce. You tried to escape by suicide and wanted to burn Joyce alive."


    "Isabe, it was only then that Ipletely gave up on you. It''s not that I didn''t save you; you brought this upon yourself."


    Hearing these words, Isabe wailed in pain. She thought Theodore had abandoned her long ago, that he didn''t care about her anymore. She never imagined he had considered giving her a second chance, but she didn''t seize it. Thinking about what she had done, Isabe cried uncontrobly.


    Theodore took out a tissue, wiped her tears, and spoke in a voice devoid of warmth, "When I found out your mother was Cordelia, I didn''t see you as a sibling anymore. As my mother''s best friend, she killed my mother just to bring you back to the Vale Family."


    "Isabe, from now on, we have no rtionship. You are merely the daughter of the person who killed my mother."


    After speaking, he had someone draw some blood from Isabe and then left.


    Isabey alone in the hospital bed, recalling Theodore''s words.


    ''I am the child of Cordelia and Darren. Cordelia is the one who killed Connie. Doesn''t that mean Sebastian''s mother is the one who killed Joyce''s mother? The hatred of a mother''s murder is irreconcble. With this connection, would Joyce still be with Sebastian?'' Upon realizing this, a sinister smile appeared on Isabe''s face, which had been lifeless for so long.


    Meanwhile, Joyce listened to many stories about Connie from Beatrice. She learned that Connie was a gentle and virtuous mother and a talented pianist.


    ''Connie was well-read, kind, and treated the servants like family. Why would such a good person be harmed, ending her brilliant life at 26? Connie should have had a more glorious and happier life. She shouldn''t have died so young. '' Thinking about this, Joyce took out her phone and called Leonard.


    The call was quickly answered. "Joyce, what''s up?"


    Joyce asked, "Leonard, did Theodore ask you to investigate my mother Connie''s case? Is there any progress?"


    Leonard was taken aback. "Why do you ask?"


    "I feel like Theodore is hiding something from me. If I''m not mistaken, the culprit is someone we know, right?" Joyce''s clear-headed questions hit the mark, catching Leonard off guard.


    He chuckled lightly and said, "Maybe you''re just being paranoid because of your pregnancy. There were no cameras at the scene, and it was raining heavily that day. Even if there were traces of the crime, they would have been washed away by the rain. It''s not that easy to investigate. Don''t overthink it."


    Joyce was skeptical. "Really? Don''t lie to me."


    "Believe me." After hanging up Joyce''s call, Leonard handed the paternity test report to Theodore beside him.


    Leonard looked worried. "It''s confirmed. Cordelia is Isabe''s mother. And we have enough to bury Cordelia for Connie''s murder. But... do you think this wedding is still happening?"

 Chapter 261 Wedding Date

    Hearing this, Theodore felt a pang in his chest. He immediately took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a few deep drags.


    Then he slowly said, "But Sebastian is the man she loves, and he''s the father of her child. They''ve been through so much together and are finally about to hold a wedding. If Joyce finds out the truth, even if she forgives, she will still live with guilt. I don''t want her to suffer like that."


    Leonard asked, "So, you n to hide the truth?"


    "If it''s the only way, I don''t ever want her to know" Theodore''s eyes welled up as he looked at Leonard.


    This was the best solution Theodore could think of. Joyce had been wandering outside for years because of the car ident. Although Benjamin loved her dearly, she hadcked motherly love since childhood, and Angie had a significant influence on her.


    Joyce had finally felt motherly love and valued by her family. Theodore didn''t want her to suffer again because of this incident.


    Leonard sighed deeply. "Don''t forget, Joyce is awyer. She will notice any inconsistencies. Once Cordelia''s evidence is confirmed, it means the case needs to be retried.


    "She is so famous in the legal world, and now everyone knows she has been recognized by the Taylor Family. If any news about this gets out, it will arouse her suspicion."


    Theodore pressed the cigarette butt hard into the ashtray, his voice hoarse. "We''ll deal with it when the timees. There must be a better solution than sacrificing Joyce''s happiness."


    Theodore pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly asked, "Do you really think Cordelia is so vicious that she would let her own daughter and son be together?"


    Leonard looked at him thoughtfully. "There might be another possibility that Sebastian is not Cordelia''s biological son."


    With this reminder, Theodore suddenly stood up from his chair, a glimmer of hope in his eyes. "I''ll immediately test Sebastian and Cordelia''s DNA. This can''t be the end for them. It just can''t be."


    Joyce hung up the phone, her doubts dispelled by Leonard''s words Just as she was about to turn and leave, she saw Beatrice walking in with a delicate wooden box. "Joyce, I have something to give you. Your mother loved to keep a diary. These are all her diaries from childhood to adulthood. I think you should read them to understand her better. One of them specifically records her reactions while pregnant with you. You can take a look."


    Joyce took the wooden box from Beatrice and slowly opened it. Inside were several diaries from the pink cover of Connie''s teenage years to the dark brown of her mature years.


    Joyce picked up the top one and opened it. The title page had a few elegant words written on it. [Record of the Second Pregnancy-Your Mom Connie]


    [Today, I went to the hospital for a check-up. The doctor said I was six weeks pregnant. I am so happy. Baby, I will eat more to make you chubby.]


    [Today, I had a 4D ultrasound. The doctor said my second child is a daughter. I am so lucky to have so many family members who love me, including a husband who likes me and an obedient son. Now I have a lovely daughter. My life isplete.]


    [Baby, you have been in my womb for five months. You even apanied me to a pianopetition, and we won a big prize. You are amazing.]


    [Baby, do you like Seb a lot? Every time hees, you are the most active. I like him a lot. If you like him too, how about I arrange a marriage for you?]


    [Sweetheart, this ne is a token of love from Sebastian. Your engagement with him is settled. I hope you find happiness.]


    [Sweet daughter, you will be born in a few days. I have prepared many little clothes and toys for you. The room is beautifully decorated, all done by me. I am so looking forward to your arrival.]novelbin


    At this point, the diary ended. Joyce looked at the date of thest entry, which was the day before Connie''s ident.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Connie had been so looking forward to her arrival, but in the end, she didn''t live to see her born.


    Joyce, now pregnant herself, could naturally feel Connie''s emotions at that time. Thinking of this, Joyce felt a sharp pain in her heart. Tears uncontrobly rolled down her cheeks.


    Sebastian walked in just in time to see this scene. He immediately walked to her side, hugging her tightly from behind, his voice low. "Are you thinking about your mom?"


    Joyce sniffled a few times. "This is the first time I have felt motherly love. My mom loved me so much and did so much for me. But why did someone have to take her life? Why did they have to separate us? I hate the person who killed my mom. If I find out who the murderer is, I will never forgive that person."


    Hearing this, Sebastian felt a sudden heaviness in his chest. He tightened his arms around Joyce. Although there was no evidence yet to prove Cordelia''s involvement, hearing Joyce say this made him inexplicably uneasy.


    Sebastian lowered his head and kissed Joyce''s earlobe, his voice low. "Joyce, no matter what happens in the future, you must not leave me. I''m begging you, okay?"


    Joyce turned around, looking at him in confusion. "What are you talking about? You are the father of my child. Why would I leave you? We have so many dreams to fulfill as a family."


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed Sebastian''s chin, smiling. "You are the man my mom chose for me. I trust her judgment. Honey, I will always love you."


    Looking into her moist eyes and feeling the passion in her gaze, Sebastian''s worry turned into extreme happiness.


    He gently lifted Joyce''s chin, his nose brushing against her cheek, his voice husky. "Wife, I will always love you too."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! With that, he lowered his head and captured her soft lips.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin, having heard that he was to set the wedding date, drove to the Winters Mansion early in the morning. He went with Derek to a tarot card reader.


    Benjamin took out Joyce and Sebastian''s recent schedules, his attitude sincere. "Ma''am, they n to get married next month. Please choose an auspicious date for them."


    The tarot reader, holding a crystal ball, stared at the schedule and said, "The 8th of next month is good. If they canplete the wedding on this day, they will have smooth sailing from then on. But if not, there will be hardships." Hearing this, Benjamin and Derek exchanged worried nces.


    Derek asked, "Do you mean they may face hardships?"


    The tarot reader nodded, taking out two four-leaf clover coins from her pocket and handing them to Derek. "These are the luck Aurora has umted with me over the years. I am giving them to you today, hoping they will protect their lives." With that, she stood up and left.


    Derek stared at the coins in his hand, his face serious. "What does she mean by protecting their lives? Could Joyce and Sebastian be in danger?"


    Benjamin was also very uneasy, frowning. "We need to warn them, be extra cautious.. But she was clear, Derek. The eighth is the day. They need to be married on the eighth."


    Derek agreed, "For their sake, for everyone''s sake... they have to be. And we will have our men protect them."

 Chapter 262 Generous Gifts

    After Benjamin and Derek left, it felt like a huge weight had been lifted off their hearts. Superstitions were only as powerful as the belief people ced in them, yet the unsettling prophecy lingered in their minds. With less than twenty days until the eighth, the countdown to the wedding had taken on a sense of urgency. Their priority was to ensure a smooth and safe ceremony, free from any unforeseen circumstances. Back home, wedding preparations began in earnest.


    Two dayster, Joyce came home. Before long, the two families began to interact frequently.


    To ensure the wedding''s safety, the venue was set at the Winters Mansion. They only invited their closest rtives and friends.


    The wedding preparations proceeded in an orderly manner. Every day, Joyce found herself swept away by a tide of gifts, dress fittings, and joyous anticipation. ording to local customs, the bride and groom are not allowed to see each other three days before the wedding, so Joyce was taken back home by Benjamin.


    The Taylor Family also came over from City C, and Beatrice and n simply stayed at the ckwood Mansion.


    Surrounded by the love and support of her family, Joyce felt a profound sense of gratitude.


    The room was piled high with gifts, some from Benjamin and some from the Winters Family. Every gift was filled with love.


    Sophia pushed the door open and was stunned by the sight. "My God! I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you''ve be a rich woman. These things must be worth a few hundred million dors, right?"


    Joyce looked at her with a smile. "More than that, the Winters Family also gave me shares and property. These alone are worth more than a few hundred million dors. My grandmother gave me all her shares, and my dad gave me assets, too. I''m now the major shareholder of both the Winters Group and the Taylor Group."


    Sophia''s eyes widened in disbelief upon hearing this. "Fuck! So if I let you support me now, does that mean I''ll be set for life? Let me give you a kiss."


    Sophia hugged Joyce''s neck like a clingy puppy and kissed her on the cheek. Then she looked at Joyce and said, "Joyce, seeing you so happy now makes me really happy. You have to stay this happy for the rest of your life, okay?" Joyce cupped Sophia''s face, rubbed it a few times, and said with a smile, "I''ve found my happiness. What about you? What''s going on with you and Mr. Mooretely? And Alexander, aren''t you two living together? Why are there rumors online that you broke up with Alexander and now like Mr. Moore?"


    Sophia got angry as soon as she heard Alexander''s name. Her eyes, which had been smiling, instantly turned cold. "Don''t mention Alexander to me. If I weren''t afraid of being cursed by Mr. Moore''s fans, I would have kicked Alexander out long ago. I''m just acting with him; we have no rtionship. I pay him."


    Joyce smiled. "So that''s how it is. I thought you two were together. But are you sure there''s nothing between you two? Sebastian said you two are the type who love and hate each other, fighting fiercely but secretly being close." Sophia said, "How could that be? Sebastian is a liar. Anyone who gets together with that idiot Alexander is a fool!"


    "Don''t say that, or if you two really get together one day, you''ll be the fool." Joyce lightly patted Sophia''s face with a smile, which made Sophia grab her wrist in anger.


    Sophia said, "Joyce! You''re already talking like Sebastian. Don''t let him corrupt you."


    Joyce sniffed a few times with a smile. "Really? My husband is good at words.."


    Hearing this, Sophia stomped her foot in anger. "Sebastian, you bastard, give me back my lovely Joyce. She''s been corrupted by you."


    The two were fooling around in the room when Joyce''s phone suddenly rang. Seeing it was Sebastian''s video call, she immediately answered.


    Joyce''s voice was still filled with joy. "Honey, someone is talking bad about you behind your back."


    Sebastian saw Joyce''s bright smile and couldn''t help but smile too. "Why are you so happy? Are you with Sophia?"


    Joyce widened her eyes and asked, "How did you know?"


    Sebastian answered, "No one else would dare talk bad about me behind my back."


    Sophia leaned over and looked at Sebastian in the video with annoyance. "Sebastian, give me back my Joyce. She''s been corrupted by you."


    Sebastian raised an eyebrow indifferently. "Haven''t you heard that couples resemble each other? Oh, I forgot, you''ve never been in a rtionship, so you wouldn''t understand the happiness in it."


    Hearing this, Sophia gritted her teeth in anger. "Sebastian, don''t you know I''m Joyce''s maid of honor? Be careful, or I won''t let you take Joyce away tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, Sebastian didn''t dare provoke her further. He took out a delicate little box from beside him, containing thetest season''s jewelry, which Sophia had always wanted but couldn''t bring herself to buy. "This set of jewelry is for you. It matches Joyce''s jewelry well. We''ve also prepared several bridesmaid dresses for you, enough for you to wear."


    Hearing this, Sophia pouted and smiled. "That''s more like it. But don''t make me angry recently, or you''ll have to beg me to marry Joyce."


    Joyce pouted and looked at Sophia. "You can''t make things difficult for him, or I won''t let my son call you Godmother."


    Seeing Joyce fiercely protecting Sebastian, Sophia poked her forehead. "You haven''t even finished the wedding yet, and you''re already speaking for him. You two chat; I''m going downstairs to discuss problems with Alissa." With that, Sophia quickly ran off.


    Sebastian looked at Joyce, who was worried about him, with a smile. "Sweetheart, do you have so little faith in me?"


    Joyce pursed her lips and sighed, "Good luck. My brother and cousin, fourteen of them in total, have been nning all day how to deal with you. You''ll have a hard time."


    Sebastian smiled meaningfully. "Don''t worry, baby. Your husband is strong. No matter how much they mess with me, I''ll still make sure you have an unforgettable wedding night."novelbin


    Hearing his cheeky words, Joyce instantly blushed. "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll hang up."


    Sebastian replied, "Don''t. We haven''t seen each other for two days. Let me look at you a bit longer."


    The next morning, Joyce was pulled out of bed by Benjamin. "My precious daughter, get up and put on your makeup quickly, or you''ll bete."


    Benjamin looked happy, but he was still worried. The fortune teller''s words had left him feeling uneasy.

 Chapter 263 Picking Up Joyce

    Joyce rolled out of bed, eyes half-closed, grumbling, "Why''s it so early? I need more sleep."


    Benjamin patted Joyce''s head with a smile. "Someone''s picking you up at nine. You need to eat and do your makeup; time''s tight."


    Joyce stumbled to the bathroom. When she came out, she saw a little head peeking in.


    Todd, in a white suit and ck bow tie, with neatly styled curly hair, looked around curiously. He spotted Joyce and ran over on his short legs. "Aunt Joyce, do I look handsome today?" Joyce squatted down, smiled, and nodded. "Todd, you''re the most handsome little guy today."


    Todd asked, "Who''s more handsome, me or Uncle Sebastian?"


    "You, of course. Sebastian''s too old; he''s not as cute as you." Joyce pinched Todd''s chubby cheeks.


    Todd''s eyes widened seriously. "Then marry me. I''m more handsome than Uncle Sebastian, and I''ll save you the best food. When you have kids, I''ll take care of them too."


    Joyceughed and kissed his cheek. "Sweetie, you''re adorable. When you grow up, you''ll find a girl even prettier than me. Marry her then, okay?"


    Todd blinked. "As pretty as Lydia? Aunt Joyce, I have a secret, but you can''t tell anyone, okay?"


    He whispered in Joyce''s ear, "I like Lydia, and she likes me too. She smiles whenever she sees me. Do you think I can marry her when I grow up?"


    Joyce''s eyes widened. "Of course, Lydia''s my goddaughter. I''ll help you when the timees."novelbin


    Alissa walked in, smiling, and pinched Todd''s neck. "I knew you''d be here. Let''s go downstairs for breakfast. The makeup artist is here."


    Meanwhile, Sebastian hadn''t slept all night, partly from excitement and partly because his friends threw ate bachelor party.


    Dressed, Sebastian stood in front of the mirror, heart racing at the thought of spending his life with Joyce.


    Maxwell stood at the door, clicking his tongue. "How long''s it been since you saw Joyce? You''re staring at the mirror for over half an hour." Alexander teased, "Just three days."


    Sebastian smiled at them in the mirror. "You two bachelors don''t get it; this is happiness."


    Maxwell pointed at Alexander. "I''m only 23. He''s the resident bachelor here."


    Alexander shot back, "Watch it. Who said I haven''t been in a rtionship? I''m Sophia''s official boyfriend."


    Maxwell smirked. "Yeah, official like a contract. You two will break up eventually."


    Alexander punched him. "Can''t you say something nice? Don''t you know I''m bummed about his wedding?"


    Maxwell grinned. "Why are you sad? Do you like Sebastian?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander threatened, "Do you want a beating today?"


    As they yfully fought, Tyler''s voice came from outside. "Are you two done? Today''s important for Sebastian. No inappropriate jokes."


    Theyughed and got in the car.


    Alexander texted Sophia: [The world''s most handsome groom and groomsmen are on their way. Get ready to wee us.]


    Sophia quickly replied with a voice message, "Got it, just you wait!"


    Maxwell snorted. "I heard she''s got a lot of pranks nned for us."


    Alexander shrugged. "So what? I''ll handle it."


    As they neared the ckwood Mansion, they saw four men in suits lined up.


    The car stopped, and Sebastian got out first, shaking hands with an older man. "Hello."


    The man smiled. "We just found our sister after twenty years, and now you''re taking her away. Think we''re happy about that?" Maxwell, full of energy, asked, "So what do you want to do?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Just answer a few questions sincerely."


    Sebastian nodded. "Ask away."


    "Sebastian, will you always love her and treat her well? Will you share your assets with her? If you have kids, will you help take care of them? And most importantly, will you never betray her?" Sebastian replied earnestly, "I will always love her and never betray her. I''ll share half my assets with her. If we have kids, I''ll definitely help take care of them."


    With that, he gained their approval, and they stepped aside.


    Sebastian rushed to the vi, eager to see Joyce and spend every second of today with her, creating beautiful memories.


    Todd stood by the window, waving. "Uncle Sebastian, you''re finally here. We''ve been waiting forever."


    Sebastian walked in, excitedly shouting, "Dad, Grandpa, Grandma, I''m here to pick up Joyce."


    Todd looked up at him. "Uncle Sebastian, I''m trusting you with Aunt Joyce. You better be good to her, okay?"


    Sebastian smiled and pinched his cheek. "I promise, little man."


    Todd then took his hand. "Uncle Sebastian, I have a secret to tell you."

 Chapter 264 Exchanging Rings

    When Todd was about to snitch, a Taylor Family member rushed over and grabbed him. "You little traitor, if you spill, all our work''s wasted."


    Todd replied earnestly, "I wasn''t going to. I just wanted to tell Uncle Sebastian that Aunt Joyce looks especially beautiful today."


    Sebastian grinned, "That''s because my bride is the most beautiful in the world."


    Seeing Sebastian so happy, Theodore walked over in his suit with a mischievous grin. "Feeling proud now? Once the ceremony''s over, you''re ours. Get ready to dance!" Alexander raised his hand first. "Dancing''s easy! I hang out at bars all the time."


    Tyler, annoyed, punched him. "Don''t be stupid. Do you think he means regr dancing?"


    "Do you mean dancing naked?" Alexander''s words made everyone burst intoughter.


    Theodore grinned wickedly. "If you''re offering..."


    Alexander chuckled awkwardly. "No way, I''m not letting you all see my body."


    After some yful banter, Sebastian knocked hard on Joyce''s door, shouting, "Honey, I''m here to get you. Open up!"


    Sophia leaned against the door and teased, "You cane in, but there''s a slight snag. Joyce''s shoes have gone missing. Find them, and she''s all yours."


    She handed a card through the door crack.


    Sebastian took the card and saw Alexander and Tyler grinning and recording with their phones.


    Alexander said, "You better hurry, the wedding''s about to start, and Joyce''s waiting for her shoes."


    Sebastian sighed. He knew they were jealous and teamed up to prank him. Joyce even joined in. But if Joyce wanted to y, he''d y along.


    Sebastian looked at the card and read the riddle:


    [I am graceful in form, with curves so fine,


    Yet not ady, nor a vase divine.


    I hold beauty, but not a flower''s scent,


    A pair ofpanions, waiting for love''s intent.]


    He thought hard. The description made him think of many things, but none seemed to point to the shoes'' hiding ce.


    He checked the vase nearby, the cushions on the sofa, the frames on the bookshelf, and even the cookie jar in the kitchen, but found no clues.


    Meanwhile, Alexander and the others kept recording, not helping at all.


    As time passed, Sebastian got anxious. ''Did I miss something important?'' he wondered.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He picked up the card again, reading each word carefully. This time, he noticed the repeated mention of the word "hold."


    "Hold beauty..." Sebastian muttered, and then it hit him. ''Could the shoes be in the vase?''


    He quickly walked to the firece and carefully picked up the vase. It had a narrow opening. Sebastian reached inside but found it empty.


    "Did I guess wrong?" he thought, feeling a bit disappointed.


    Just as he was about to give up, he felt something soft. He gently pulled it out and found a whitece ballet shoe.


    Overjoyed, he continued searching the vase and found the other shoe.


    Sophia had cleverly hidden the shoes in the vase, ying on the word "hold."


    Holding the shoes, Sebastian beamed with happiness. He knew he could finally find Joyce.


    Everyone cheered him on.


    When the door opened, Sebastian rushed to Joyce. Seeing her in her beautiful bridal gown, he was stunned. His heart skipped a beat.


    After a few seconds, he knelt on one knee, slipped the shoes onto her feet, and handed her the bouquet, gazing at her with intense affection. "My dear, let''s go."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The morning''s excitement made Benjamin momentarily forget the sadness of Joyce getting married. But when Joyce came downstairs, ready to leave, he couldn''t hold back anymore.


    When Benjamin started crying, everyone else teared up too. Joyce hugged him, her voice choked with emotion. "Dad, thank you for raising me. Today, as I get married, I''ll always remember your words and strive to be a good wife, mother, and daughter-inw. I wish you good health and all the best."


    When she looked up again, her face was covered in tears. Only she and Benjamin knew the depth of their sadness.


    Benjamin gently patted Joyce''s back,forting her, "Good girl, don''t cry. Even after you''re married, we can still see each other every day. I hope you have a lifetime of happiness and peace."


    Then Joyce and Sebastian got into the car.


    The wedding started promptly at eleven in the morning.


    Seeing the couple on stage expressing their love, Benjamin, with tears in his eyes, looked at Derek. "Maybe... maybe it''s all right now. Once they exchange rings, the ceremony will beplete." Derek sighed, "It should be fine. The wedding is almost over."


    At that moment, the host on stage said, "Next is the ring exchange. Will the groom please ce the ring on the bride''s finger, and from now on, never leave her."


    Sebastian took the woman''s ring from the box and ced it on Joyce''s ring finger.


    The host said, "Will the bride please ce the ring on the groom''s finger, and from now on, never leave him."novelbin


    Joyce, her face full of happiness, was just about to take the ring from the box when the server holding the ring box suddenly pulled a knife from under the tray and stabbed directly at Joyce.

 Chapter 265 The Killer is an Acquaintance

    The white wedding dress was instantly stained with blood.


    Sebastian saw this, kicked the waiter away, and held Joyce in his arms. His voice shook. "Joyce, darling, hold on. I''ll get you to the hospital."


    Joyce clutched her stomach, trying to put the ring on Sebastian''s finger, but the pain overwhelmed her, and she fainted.


    Sebastian ran with Joyce, saying, "Joyce, I won''t let anything bad happen to you."


    The joyous atmosphere evaporated, reced by a chilling chaos.


    Beatrice burst into tears. "Why is life so unfair? Joyce''s been through so much already. Why can''t she just be happy?"


    Clifton patted Beatrice''s shoulder. "Mom, Joyce will be fine. Theodore and I will check on her."


    "Go quickly, and let me know any news." They drove to catch up with Sebastian.


    At the hospital, Joyce was rushed into the emergency room.


    Sebastian insisted on going in. He held Joyce''s hand, constantly calling her name.


    The doctor said, "Mr. Winters, Mrs. Winters is pregnant. To protect the baby, we can''t use certain medications, and the anesthesia will be minimal. The surgery will be very painful for her." Sebastian''s heart sank. "Is there no other way?"


    "If you want to keep the baby safe, this is the only way, unless..."


    Sebastian gripped Joyce''s cold hand, sweating. He knew how much this baby meant to her. She''d do anything to protect their child. But to keep the baby, Joyce would have to suffer.


    As he struggled, he heard Joyce''s weak voice. "Sebastian, I want to protect our baby. I can do it."novelbin


    Sebastian''s eyes welled up. He kissed her forehead. "Joyce, I''m sorry. I should have protected you both."


    Joyce shook her head. "I''m d the knife hit my stomach. If it had hit the uterus, we couldn''t save our baby. I want him to be born safely." Her voice was weak but clear.


    Sebastian held her hand tightly, his voice low and hoarse. "Okay, I''ll stay with you the whole time."


    Joyce''s surgerysted over an hour. She was conscious the entire time, feeling every stitch and the excruciating pain. She was drenched in sweat but didn''t make a sound. Seeing Sebastian''s tears, she shook her head to show she was okay. When the doctor finally said the surgery was sessful and both she and the baby were fine, Joyce rxed and passed out from the pain.


    Sebastian was terrified and shouted, "Joyce, Joyce."


    The doctor reassured him, "Mr. Winters, Mrs. Winters has been very brave. The wound is deep, and the stitching process is very painful. It''s good for her to sleep; staying awake would be too painful." Sebastian asked, "Is there no way to relieve the pain?"


    "Any medication would affect the baby. If she can endure it, it''s best not to use any. The first three days will be very painful, but it will get better after that."


    Joyce was wheeled out of the operating room, and everyone was waiting at the door. "Sebastian, how is Joyce and the baby?"


    Sebastian''s voice was low. "Our baby is fine, the surgery was sessful."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing this, Alissa cried, "Joyce couldn''t use anesthesia because she''s pregnant. How did she endure the surgery? My arm injuryst time was already unbearable."


    Theodore''s eyes filled with anger. "The person responsible has been caught. I''ll go interrogate her. All the pain Joyce suffered today, I''ll make her pay double."


    Sebastian, pale, looked at him. "Don''t let her die. We need information."


    "I know. You take care of Joyce. I''ll handle things at home."


    After everyone saw Joyce, they left, except for Benjamin, who held Joyce''s hand tightly. He looked at her pale face with tear-filled eyes.


    The fortune teller''s words echoed in his mind. He thought, ''They didn''tplete the wedding ceremony today. Will there be more danger? Joyce has faced hardship after hardship since birth. Why does such a good child have such a tragic fate?''


    Thinking of Joyce''s past, Benjamin couldn''t help but let his tears fall on her hand.


    Sebastian walked in and saw this. He stepped forward and softly called, "Dad."


    Benjamin immediately wiped his tears, his voice hoarse. "Sebastian, there''s something your dad and I have been keeping from you."


    "What is it?" Sebastian asked nervously.


    "We had a fortune teller say that if youpleted the wedding today, everything would go smoothly from now on. Otherwise, there would be many difficulties. Sebastian and Joyce have already been hurt so much. I don''t want to see her in danger again." Sebastian''s heart sank, but he quickly exined, "Dad, we started the ceremony on time, and I put the ring on with Joyce''s hand at the end. Technically, our wedding isplete, and there won''t be any more danger."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Benjamin looked at him, half-believing. "Really?"


    "I''m positive. I put the ring on with Joyce''s hand when she fell into my arms. So, don''t worry. We''ll be safe from now on."


    When Joyce was injured, Sebastian was panicked. He wanted to rush her to the hospital immediately. But he saw Joyce struggling to put the ring on him before she passed out, so he took her hand and put the ring on in that critical moment. Looking back, Sebastian realized it was the right thing to do. He and Joyce hadpleted the ceremony, and they would no longer face any hardships.


    When Joyce woke up, it was already the next morning. She woke up from the excruciating pain. She felt someone wiping her sweat with a towel all night and whispering in her ear.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Sebastian''s disheveled face. The usually neat and tidy man now had stubble on his chin. His deep eyes were bloodshot, with dark circles under them.


    Seeing her awake, Sebastian immediately stopped wiping her sweat. His voice was hoarse. "Joyce, does it hurt a lot?" He kissed her forehead with pain in his eyes.


    Joyce''s pale lips moved slightly. "Sebastian, the ring..."


    Sebastian immediately raised his hand, showing her the wedding ring. "After you passed out, I put it on with your hand. Darling, you''re now my wife, and you can''t leave for the rest of your life."


    He intertwined their fingers. The silver ring glinted in the sunlight.


    Joyce finally blinked in relief. "Is our baby... is he alright?"


    He answered, "He''s strong, just like his mother."


    Hearing this, Joyce finally rxed. Her voice was weak. "Sebastian, I know who tried to kill me."

 Chapter 266 Kyle Is Not Dead

    Joyce''s words made Sebastian raise an eyebrow. "You know her?"


    Joyce nodded. "Remember Elizabeth, who teamed up with Isabe to frame me? We never found her, but that''s her. She had stic surgery. When you knocked her down, I saw the ck birthmark on her waist." "We were dorm mates for four years in college. I''m sure it''s her. Cordelia must be hiding her. We might get some dirt on Cordelia from her." Sebastian immediately called Theodore.


    The phone rang once. "Sebastian, is Joyce awake?"


    "Yeah, she''s fine. Joyce says that woman is Elizabeth, my old secretary. Her family is under my control. We might use that to get her to talk."


    "Got it. I''ll handle it." Theodore hung up and went back to the basement.


    Elizabeth was beaten and barely conscious on the ground.


    Theodore red at her. "Last chance. Why did you try to kill Joyce? Who sent you?"novelbin


    Elizabeth, in pain, weakly said, "Joyce... she got me fired. I hated her... hated her for marrying you. We went to the same school... why does she get to be rich... while I can''t even get a job? It''s not fair!" Seeing her stubbornness, Theodore showed her a video of a little boy ying ser with a man nearby-Elizabeth''s fianc¨¦, Dennis Wright.


    Elizabeth went crazy. "Where are they? Did Sebastian hide them?"


    Theodore''s voice was cold. "Tell me everything, and I''ll keep them safe."


    Elizabeth broke down. She knew Sebastian''s methods well. Cordelia had lied to her all along.


    She thought Dennis was sent abroad by Cordelia, but it was Sebastian. Realizing her son was under Sebastian''s control, she cried and begged, "Please, don''t hurt my son. I''ll tell you everything." Theodore asked coldly, "Who ordered you to kill Joyce?"


    "It was Cordelia''s subordinate, Kyle Adams."


    Theodore''s eyes widened. "Kyle Adams?"


    "Yes, Kyle Adams. Cordelia called him Kyle. He has a ck mole on his chin."


    Theodore clenched his fists. This was the former butler of the Winters Family, thought to have died in a fire.


    For years, the Winters Family had been supporting Kyle''s family.


    Could Kyle have survived and been working for Cordelia all along? Theodore felt a cold sweat.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! The people they trusted had been plotting against them. Cordelia and Kyle.


    Theodore clenched his fist. "Where is Kyle now?"


    "He''s in the basement of the beauty salon Cordelia visits. That''s where the aphrodisiac Joyce took is made. I''m an employee, and Kyle runs the ce. I''ve seen them meet there. Kyle gave me this mission and promised to send me abroad to reunite with my son once it was done."


    Theodore''s eyes darkened.


    They had thought the aphrodisiac came from the ck market abroad, but it was produced locally.


    Theodore adjusted his sses, his voice cold. "You knew there were many people around, and you wouldn''t escape if you attacked Joyce. How were they going to rescue you?"


    Elizabeth winced in pain. "Kyle said if you caught me, Mr. Winters wouldn''t hand me over to the police but would lock me in this basement. He said he knew this ce well and would find a way to get me out."


    Theodore smirked. No wonder Elizabeth refused to confess at first; she was waiting for a rescue.


    This was the secret basement of the Winters Mansion. Kyle, as the former butler, knew it well.


    Theodore''s eyes grew even more ruthless. He needed to y along. He stood up and told the bodyguard, "Spread the word that this woman is very stubborn. Even after being beaten half to death, she hasn''t said a word. Now she''s unconscious and needs a doctor."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! The bodyguard nodded. "Yes."


    Theodore took a small pill from his pocket and put it into Elizabeth''s mouth. In less than a minute, she passed out.


    Only two bodyguards were left to guard the basement, while the rest hid, waiting for the real mastermind to appear. Theodore drove to the hospital and told Sebastian everything.


    Hearing this, Sebastian suddenly thought of someone.


    At midnight, the Winters Mansion was quiet. Even the road outside had little traffic.


    Suddenly, an old scavenger walked towards the mansion. He wore ragged clothes and carried a dirty garbage bag. Limping, he approached the bodyguards at the gate.


    Just as the bodyguards were about to stop him, the old man waved his hand, and the two bodyguards fell to the ground. He skillfully unlocked the gate and headed to the basement.


    The two bodyguards guarding the basement door were dozing off. The old man knocked them out with a single blow and opened the basement door.


    He saw Elizabeth lying on the ground, covered in blood. He quickly checked her breathing and confirmed she was alive. He bent down to carry her, intending to leave.


    At that moment, Sebastian and his men burst in, surrounding the old man.


    Sebastian''s voice was low and cold. "Kyle, long time no see."

 Chapter 267 Cordelia is the Murderer

    Upon hearing the sound, Kyle instinctively flinched backward. His slightly cloudy eyes looked in the direction of the sound.


    Kyle saw Sebastian, dressed in ck, walking towards him with a grim expression. He then realized that he had fallen into Sebastian''s trap. He said calmly, "You''ve got the wrong person. I''m not Kyle."


    Sebastian sneered as he walked up to Kyle and yanked off his mask, revealing a familiar face. His eyes were deep and he stared intently at the face, a cold, low voice emanating from his throat. "Kyle, did you think I wouldn''t recognize you hiding behind this mask?"


    He kicked Kyle in the stomach, sending him back dozens of feet until he crashed heavily into a pir, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Sebastian''s entire body seemed to be enveloped in ice, exuding a suffocating chill. Thinking about how Kyle had ruined his wedding celebration and nearly caused Joyce and her child to lose their lives, a surge of malice rose within him. He walked up to Kyle and stepped on his neck, coldly questioning, "Tell me, what really happened with the fire back then?"


    Kyle was being choked, his face turning red. But he gritted his teeth tightly, showing a look of defiance.


    Sebastian sneered coldly, slowly releasing his foot, and squatted beside Kyle. "Do you think ying dead means I can''t deal with you? The Winters Family has supported your wife and children for so many years. Did you think that was for nothing? Since you haven''t seen them for so long, how about I give you a chance to see them?


    Your grandson is now in elementary school, the best one in City B that I found for him. I''m sure he''d love to see the grandfather who was supposedly burned to death protecting the Winters Family''s property and then came back to life." With that, Sebastian took out his phone from his pocket, found a video of a child reciting in ss, and showed it to Kyle.


    When Kyle saw the child in the video, his psychological defenses crumbled. All these years, he had been secretly watching his family.


    Kyle knew he had a grandson in elementary school and had even disguised himself as a scavenger to talk to him at the school gate. His little grandson didn''t despise him but helped him find his way.


    At that moment, all Kyle had wanted was to hug his grandson, to buy him sweets and toys, to take him out for a proper meal.


    And all he had managed was a choked "thank you."Tears streamed down Kyle''s face as he kept saying, "I''m sorry, I had no choice. Cordelia has evidence of my crimes. If I don''t listen to her, she''ll expose me." He then recounted everything that had happened back then.


    As the butler of the Winters Family, Kyle not only managed the distribution of all the servants in the Winters Mansion but also handled the family''s monthly expenses.


    Over the years, he had embezzled hundreds of thousands of dors, which Cordelia discovered and threatened to expose. He had begged Cordelia not to reveal it, promising to do anything she asked.


    Hearing this, Sebastian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Who was the woman in the warehouse, and why did Cordelia want to burn her to death? The remains in the fire weren''t yours, so whose were they?"


    "A homeless man," Kyle whispered, his voice thick with shame. "Cordelia... she summoned me to the warehouse that night. Told me to burn it down with the woman inside. She said the woman had seduced Mr. Derek Winters, that she was carrying his child. By the time I arrived, the woman''s face had been disfigured. I couldn''t recognize her. But she seemed to know me. She begged for mercy."


    "I was going to set the fire. But then a homeless man rushed in. He said the woman was his savior. He tried to save her. We fought and somehow she managed to escape in the chaos. I knocked the homeless man unconscious and threw him into the fire."novelbin


    "Since then, I''ve lived as this homeless man."


    Hearing these words, Leonard, sitting in the monitoring room, clenched his fists tightly. Only now did he realize that Elise''s face had been disfigured even before the fire.


    He could imagine the torment she had endured back then. No wonder her mental state had be so unstable.


    Leonard''s usually gentle face showed a hint of ferocity as he stood up and stormed into the interrogation room. He kicked Kyle in the stomach, his voice cold and merciless. "So, since then, you''ve been hunting her and her son, right?" Kyle stared at him in surprise. "How do you know?"


    Leonard licked his back teeth with his tongue. "Because I am that child. Can''t you tell?"


    Hearing this, Kyle stared at Leonard for a long time, then shook his head in pain. "I''m sorry, I had no choice. Cordelia made me do it. If I didn''t, she would expose me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Leonard kicked him hard in the thigh. "Did you ever think about what kind of life we lived because of your pursuit? My mother often woke up in the middle of the night in terror, living in nightmares all these years. You hurt others to protect yourself, and you think you have an excuse?"


    Thinking about the past sufferings he and Elise had endured, Leonard could no longer contain his anger and started punching Kyle.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Seeing Leonard''s usually gentle face now twisted with rage, Sebastian felt a pang of heartache. He grabbed Leonard''s wrist and advised, "Let me finish questioning him first, then you can hit him all you want. Joyce really wants to know the cause of Connie''s death; let''s not disappoint her."


    Hearing this, Leonard finally stopped, his eyes bloodshot as he red at Sebastian. "Are you sure you want to know the truth?"


    Sebastian frowned in confusion. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Seeing Leonard remain silent, he turned to Theodore, who also said nothing. A bad premonition arose in his heart.


    ''Connie''s death must be rted to Cordelia.'' Thinking of this, Sebastian''s eyes darkened, and his voice became hoarse. "Don''t worry, even if Cordelia did it, I won''t let her off for Joyce''s sake."


    He then turned his gaze to Kyle. "Tell me, how did Connie die?"


    Kyle, covered in injuries, endured the pain and said, "Connie suspected Cordelia of murder and was secretly investigating. Cordelia, fearing exposure, bribed Connie''s driver to stage a fatal car ident. I only recently found out that Cordelia''s real motive was to bring her and Darren''s daughter back to the Vale Family. If I had known this, I would never have helped her."


    "She had been lying to me, saying she was taking care of my family. I didn''t realize it was you all along."


    Kyle continued to apologize, but Sebastian didn''t hear a word. He only heard that Cordelia had bribed the driver to stage the car ident. So, he was the son of the person who killed Connie.

 Chapter 268 Behind the Truth

    Thinking of this, Sebastian stood frozen in ce. Although he had suspected that Cordelia was behind this, suspecting was one thing, confirmation another.


    He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, so intense that he almost forgot to breathe. He kept murmuring, "Impossible, Cordelia can''t be the one who killed Connie, she can''t be Isabe''s biological mother. If that''s true, why would she push me and Isabe together? Wouldn''t she fear incest?"


    Theodore looked at his pained expression and sighed, "I had my doubts too, even suspected that you might not be Cordelia''s son."


    Hearing this, Sebastian grabbed him by the cor. "It''s not impossible. I need to get a paternity test. If she''s Isabe''s mother, then she can''t be my mine."


    With that, he turned to leave, but Theodore grabbed his wrist.


    Theodore took a paternity report out of his pocket and handed it to him. "I had a paternity test done for you and Cordelia, and I even went to three different institutions. All the reports show that you''re Cordelia''s son."


    Sebastian stared at the report in disbelief. "How is that possible? Is Cordelia insane? She knew Isabe and I were siblings and still wanted us to be together."


    Theodore replied, "She said that since Isabe can''t have children anyway, what does it matter?"


    Hearing this, Sebastian''s back mmed heavily against the edge of the table. The pain in his waist was nothingpared to the hurt in his heart. This was his mother, willing to put him in such a terrible situation for her own purposes. Sebastian quickly searched his pockets, trying to find a cigarette to light. But after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find a single one.


    He looked at Theodore with deep eyes and asked in a low voice, "Got a cigarette?"


    Theodore handed him one and helped him light it.


    Sebastian, as if in a frenzy, kept the cigarette in his mouth, smoking it incessantly. In no time, he finished one cigarette. Before the butt was even extinguished, he lit another one.


    He smoked three in a row until Theodore''s voice broke the silence. "Smoking yourself to death won''t change the facts. Cordelia not only killed my mother but also caused Joyce to be estranged for years. To prevent her from returning to her family and affecting Isabe''s status, she even harmed Joyce multiple times."


    "Sebastian, what do you think Joyce will do when she finds out about this?"


    Sebastian''s eyes turned bloodshot as he yelled, "Don''t tell her! She''s injured, vulnerable. Do you want to kill her?"


    Theodore said, "But this can''t be hidden for long. Now that we have all the evidence, I will immediately sue Cordelia to seek justice for my mother. Once Cordelia is prosecuted, there will be a trial. Given Joyce''s status in the legalmunity, do you think no one will tell her?"


    "Let Julian handle the case. I''ll find a way to keep it confidential during the trial. Joyce is pregnant; she''s been through a kidnapping and an assassination attempt. She can''t take any more. After she gives birth, I''ll find a chance to tell her the truth. Whether she stays or leaves, I''ll let her decide. But for now, please don''t tell her. I''m begging you, okay?" Sebastian''s eyes were moist as he looked at Theodore.


    The usually arrogant Sebastian now had a pleading look in his eyes. Because he knew, with this evidence, both Theodore and the Taylor Family had the right to take Joyce away.


    Even if Joyce loved him deeply, even if she had said before that she wouldn''t let Cordelia''s actions affect him, this time, it was different. This was a mother''s murder. She had just felt Connie''s motherly love, only to be told that the person who took that love away was her lover''s mother. Such a shocking truth would be too much for Joyce to bear.


    He didn''t want to see her go through any more trauma.


    Hearing Sebastian''s words, Theodore sighed deeply, "If I didn''t care about Joyce''s feelings, do you think you could have had a normal wedding? I knew the truth before you got married. Cordelia admitted it herself. But when I went to confront her again, she denied it."


    "Even if the evidence was insufficient at the time, if I had revealed the truth, I believe Joyce would have chosen to dy the wedding. I just didn''t want to see her long-awaited wedding fall apart. "She''s my sister, and I want her to be happy. But she will have to face this cruel truth sooner orter."


    Hearing this, Sebastian looked deeply at Theodore, gave him a heavy pat on the shoulder, and said in a low, hoarse voice, "Thank you."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Then he clenched his fists tightly and looked at Kyle. "Cordelia''s imprisonment, Isabe''s kidnapping of Joyce, and the assassination attempts on Joyce who ordered you to do these things?"


    Kyle shook his head. "I don''t know who it is. Every time we met, he wore a ck cloak and sat in a wheelchair. I couldn''t see his face. He arranged everything. If I didn''tply, he would kill my entire family. Mr. Winters, I''ve told you everything. Please don''t harm my family." He crawled on the ground, begging bitterly.


    Sebastian kicked him away and said coldly, "Hand him over to the police. Re-interrogate Cordelia. We need to know Mrs. Guise''s identity and the secrets of the person behind all this from her. But rest assured, I won''t save Cordelia. This is the punishment she deserves."


    With that, Sebastian turned and left.


    Watching his deste figure, Theodore felt a pang of sadness. He couldn''t help but say, "Having a mother like that must be really tough for him. Let''s not hold him responsible for her crimes."


    Leonard nodded affirmatively. "I think this matter is moreplicated than it seems. There must be another truth hidden behind this one that we haven''t uncovered yet."novelbin


    Theodore looked puzzled. "Are you saying Cordelia might not be the real culprit?"


    "I don''t know how to put it. Even if Derek cheated on my mother and had a child, with the Winters Family''s power, wouldn''t it have been easy to abort the child and send my mother abroad? Why go through all the trouble of disfiguring her, setting her on fire, and then hunting her down for years? Doesn''t that seem strange to you?"


    "So, you think Mrs. Guise knew about some conspiracy of Cordelia''s, and that''s why she wanted to silence her?"


    "That''s one way to put it. It might involve both the Winters Family and the Vale Family. But I don''t think Cordelia will confess on her own. To find out the truth, we''ll have to wait for my mother to regain her memory."


    Thinking about this, Leonard felt a pang of pain in his chest. Thest time, the psychologist said that one way to recover memories was through re-enactment.


    Letting Elise experience a fire again might help her remember something. But if they really did that, it would surely plunge her into agony.


    The past must have been like hell for her; otherwise, there wouldn''t have been so little progress after so many years of treatment. There must be a huge secret buried in her memory. It was this secret that had made her the way she was now. The two of them organized the statements, handed over the evidence and Kyle to the police, and reopened the Winters Family warehouse fire case and Connie''s car ident case.


    Sebastian drove straight to the hospital. When he pushed open the door to the hospital room, Joyce was in so much pain that she was drenched in sweat, letting out low sobs.


    Benjamin was tenderly wiping her sweat, gently stroking her forehead, and softly telling her favorite childhood fairy tales.


    Seeing this scene, Sebastian''s long-suppressed emotions erupted. Tears rolled down his cheeks, dripping onto his expensive shirt. He questioned in mind, ''Why, after all the hardships I and Joyce have been through, couldn''t we live happily together? Why does fate have to test our love with such trials? If I could, he would rather be the one in pain than have Joyce make such a painful choice.''


    Sebastian stood outside the door,posing himself before daring to enter. He took the towel from Benjamin''s hand and said softly, "Dad, you go rest. I''ll take over."


    Benjamin''s eyes were red with sorrow. "She''s been restless all night, hasn''t slept at all."


    "I know, the wound is at its most painful now. I''ll find a way tofort her."


    Benjamin sighed deeply, "Why does my daughter have to suffer like this?" He couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Sebastian patted Benjamin''s shoulder and said, "Dad, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect Joyce well. You go rest; I''ll take care of her."


    Reluctantly, Benjamin left the room.


    Sebastian used the towel to wipe Joyce''s forehead and then kissed it gently, his voice hoarse. "Joyce, if crying makes you feel better, then cry. Benjamin has left." Joyce finally opened her eyes, looking at him through tears. Her voice was weak. "Sebastian, it really hurts. I can''t bear it."

 Chapter 269 Never Separate Again

    Joycey in Sebastian''s arms, crying softly. The pain was unbearable. Painkillers could offer relief, she knew, but a wall of worry always rose up, a barrier built of love and fear for her unborn child.


    Sebastian kissed her tears, trying tofort her. "When I''m hurt, your kisses help. I should give you some kisses." Joyce looked at him, doubtful. "Really?"


    "Let''s try. If it doesn''t work, we''ll find another way." He kissed her cheek, then her lips. "Remember our first kiss?"


    Joyce''s mind drifted back to three years ago, at sunset. She was watching Sebastian y golf, thinking about telling him she wanted to be his girlfriend. He walked over, and before she could speak, he pulled her into his arms with a towel. "Joyce, stay and be my girlfriend, okay?" he asked, his voice husky.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She stared at him until his warm lips met hers, bringing her back to reality. "Stay, Joyce, please!" he whispered.


    She clutched his shirt, her heart racing, and made a small sound in response. His kisses became more lingering.


    Indulging in these kisses filled with love, Joyce forgot the pain. Her wish hade true; she married the man she loved.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, her voice soft. "Sebastian, we''ll never be apart, right?"


    Sebastian felt a mix of emotions. He kissed her deeply. "Yes, we''ll never be apart."


    His warm tongue pried her teeth open, kissing her deeply. The kiss was gentle and lingering.


    After a while, he pulled back. "Feel better?"


    Joyce closed her eyes, her voice hoarse. "Sebastian, ever wonder why I decided to be your wife?"


    He brushed her cheek with his nose. "You were mesmerized by me, right?"


    Joyce, lying in his arms, slowly closed her eyes. "Yes, but there is something you don''t know. I liked you a long time ago."


    Later, Joyce mumbled something, but Sebastian only caught that she''d liked him for a long time. ''When was that? Wasn''t our first meeting in that alley?'' he wondered. Seeing her asleep, he kept the question to himself. The next morning, Joyce woke up to see Sebastian''s stubble and dark circles. She gently touched his face. "Honey, you need to shave."


    Sebastian kissed her forehead. "Do you think you''d still find me attractive with a beard?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce smiled. "Yes, I just need to get used to it."


    "It''s fine, baby. I''ll shaveter. Does your wound still hurt?"


    "Much better. Did you stay up all night?"


    Sebastian stroked her head. "Don''t worry about me. As long as you and the baby are safe."


    He tried to sit up but realized his arm was numb from being under Joyce''s head all night. He fell back onto the bed, almost crushing her but caught himself just in time. The position was suggestive. Just then, the door opened. Alexander, in a white coat, stood there. "Sebastian, are you crazy? Joyce''s pregnant and injured, and you''re being impatient?"


    Sebastian got up and red. "You should knock before entering."


    Alexanderughed. "I''m just checking on Joyce. Sophia asked me to record a video for her."


    He pulled out his phone and started recording. "Sophia, see? Joyce''s much better. They were being affectionate, so her wound can''t hurt that much, right, Joyce?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce blushed. "Sebastian''s arm went numb, and he fell."novelbin


    Alexander nodded. "If that were the case, The Firecracker woulde over and beat him."


    Sebastian chuckled. "Since when does Sophia have a nickname? What does Firecracker even mean?"


    "She''s hot-tempered and easily ignited. She only loses her temper with those close to her. She''s been bullied on set."


    "When did you be close to her? I thought you two were just in a contractual rtionship?"


    Alexander kicked him. "Mind your own business. We''re living together now, and her fans see me as her boyfriend."


    Alexander, pleased with himself, forgot the phone was still recording and sent the video. Sebastian raised an eyebrow. "Sophia will be mad."


    "She''ll be grateful I checked on Joyce." But then his phone rang. It was Sophia.


    Alexander answered smugly, but Sophia started yelling, "Alexander, who are you calling a Firecracker? If I''m a Firecracker, I''ll blow up your testicles and make you a bachelor for life!"

 Chapter 270 Firecracker

    Joyce burst outughing, but the pain in her side red, and she winced.


    Sebastian kicked Alexander. "See what you did? You made herugh, now she''s hurting."


    Alexander shot a re at Sophia. "What''s your problem? You touch it and now want to blow it up? Have some conscience, Sophia. I''ve been taking care of you these past few days."


    Sophia got even angrier. "Alexander, just wait. I''ll deal with you tonight! Now, give the phone to Joyce."


    Alexander handed the phone to Joyce and muttered to Sebastian, "Who''s gonna marry such a firecracker?"


    Sebastian smirked. "Maybe the unlucky guy''s right here. My arm hurts, help me out."


    Alexander was about to help when he realized Sebastian meant him.


    Alexander snorted. "I''m not marrying her."novelbin


    "Just rub my arm already."


    "Get lost! Enough."


    While they messed around, Joyce and Sophia chatted.


    Sophia, who had just been mad at Alexander, now spoke gently, "Joyce, does your wound still hurt? I sent some snacks to Alexander''s office. Eating might help with the pain. It worked for me when I broke my leg."


    Joyce smiled. "Thanks. Aren''t you cold in that outfit? It''s freezing outside."


    "Eh, it''s part of the job. One day you''re in a parka, the next you''re in a sundress in the snow. Gotta go, they''re calling me. Talk tonight." Sophia hung up and saw Edgar with a cup of hot milk.


    Edgar handed it to her. "Sophia, have some milk. It''s cold, and you''re not dressed warmly."


    Sophia smiled. "Thanks, Mr. Moore. I''m fine. When I was an extra, it was tougher. We didn''t even have a room and waited outside all day."


    Edgar looked at her kindly. "It won''t be like that anymore. Once this movie''s out, you''ll be famous and get plenty of roles."


    "Hopefully, or my runaway marriage would be for nothing."


    "Runaway marriage?" Edgar asked, curious.


    Sophia shrugged. "My grandpa arranged a marriage for me. I didn''t want it, so I ran away. My family cut me off, and I had to make it on my own in City B. If Joyce hadn''t taken me in, I''d have frozen on the streets." Edgar smiled. "I didn''t know that. You''re brave. If I''d been like you, my life would be different."


    Sophia got interested. "Tell me your story. You seem to have one."


    Edgar''s face turned somber. "After film school, I had no money or connections, so I couldn''tnd any roles. Then my mom got really sick, and to pay her medical bills, I sold myself. I fell in love with my sponsor, and she loved me too. But my pride made me break up with her to make it on my own. Now that I''m sessful, she still won''t forgive me. I lost my true love."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sophia saw the pain in his eyes and patted his shoulder. "Tell me who she is, and I''ll help you win her back. I can handle anyone."


    Edgar smiled bitterly. "She''s too proud to forgive me. I''ve tried, but it''s no use."


    "Who is she? Some rich family''s daughter?"


    Edgar hesitated, then said, "Forget it. Her family is out of our league."


    Sophia wanted to ask more, but the director called out, "You two, hurry up. Finish shooting so we can have lunch."


    Joyce stayed in the hospital for over a month for safety reasons. She was finally discharged when fully recovered, and her baby bump was showing at over four months.


    After being cooped up, Joyce was eager to get out. When they passed a mall, she looked at Sebastian. "Honey, I want to check out some baby stuff and eat here."


    Sebastian, worried about safety, wanted to refuse, but her hopeful look melted him. He pinched her cheek and said, "Don''t run around. We need to take care of the baby, okay?" Joyce nodded. "I know."


    They parked in the mall''s underground lot. Sebastian helped Joyce out, and bodyguards followed them. They headed straight to the baby store.


    Joyce adored the cute clothes and looked up at Sebastian. "Honey, do you think our baby will be a boy or a girl?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian saw her happiness and stroked her head. "If you like, we can buy them all. Even if our baby can''t use them now, there''s always the future."


    Joyce''s eyes sparkled. "But I''m not easy to conceive. I''m afraid this might be my only chance."


    Sebastian reassured her. "You will. I''m so capable; I can give you as many as you want."


    Joyceughed. "You''re so naughty, but I do want a few more babies."


    They bought a lot and had the bodyguards take it to the car. Then they went upstairs for a meal.


    As they left, Logan Hayes watched them from the shadows with a sinister look. "Sebastian, you want a happy life? No way."


    His assistant whispered, "Mr. Hayes, their security is tight. We can''t get close."


    "Cordelia isn''t dead yet. We''ll use her again."


    "But her crimes are proven. Her trial is next month, and she''s facing the death penalty. How can we get her out?"


    Logan sneered. "Where there''s a will, there''s a way." He whispered instructions to his assistant, Karl Mitchell.


    Karl looked at him in disbelief. "Mr. Hayes, that''s a brilliant move."

 Chapter 271 Spending the Wedding Night

    The car had just pulled into the vi and hadn''t even stopped when Baxter dashed to the back door, tail wagging and letting out a low whimper.


    Sebastian got out, bent down, and patted Baxter''s neck. "Easy there, boy. Give your mom some space, you wouldn''t want to get her sick with all those doggy germs, especially not now." Baxter barked twice in protest but stepped back. When Sebastian helped Joyce out of the car, Baxter couldn''t hold back. He whimpered at Joyce but stayed put.


    Joyce waved at him. "Baxter,e here. Don''t listen to your dad. Let me hug you."


    Hearing her, Baxter quickly ran to Joyce, circling her a few times before lying at her feet, whimpering affectionately.


    Joyce gently stroked his fur and smiled. "I missed you so much, but I can''t hug you right now. I''ll hug you after I have the baby, okay?"


    Baxter nodded, his eyes glistening.


    Sebastian helped Joyce up. "Don''t squat too long; it could harm our baby. It''s cold outside, be careful not to catch a cold." He led Joyce inside, his eyes filled with excitement. Baxter ran ahead, leading the way and looking back at Joyce as he ran.


    When they reached the bedroom on the second floor, Baxter was about to jump up and open the door as usual, but Sebastian stopped him. "Baxter, go y downstairs. Your mom and I have something important to do." Baxter barked reluctantly but, seeing Sebastian''s stern look, obediently lowered his head and left.


    Joyce was about to say something when everything went dark. Sebastian had pulled a ck tie from his neck and covered her eyes with it.


    He kissed her forehead and said hoarsely, "Darling, you haven''t seen the surprise from our wedding night. I''m making it up to you today."novelbin


    Joyce smiled, puzzled. "What surprise?"


    "You''ll find out soon. Come with me." He wrapped his arm around Joyce''s shoulders and slowly pushed open the bedroom door.


    A faint scent of roses filled Joyce''s nostrils. She took a deep breath. "It smells so good. Are those roses?"


    Even though she and Sebastian were already married and expecting a child, her heart couldn''t help but race at this unexpected surprise. It felt just like when they first got together, that feeling of excitement. Sebastian kissed her lips and whispered, "Happy wedding, darling." Then he slowly untied the blindfold.


    What met Joyce''s eyes was a room meticulously decorated. Light blue bedding and red rose petals scattered across the carpet. Every item in the room was thoughtfully arranged, even their slippers matching pairs. Joyce looked at Sebastian in surprise. "Didn''t you say this kind of thing was tacky?"


    Sebastian held her hand, looking at her with deep affection. "Only tacky if you don''t like it, love. And I have a feeling you like it very much."


    Joyce stood on tiptoe and kissed his chin. "I love it."


    "What do you love?" Sebastian''srge hand gripped her waist, pulling her closer, his intense gaze fixed on her.


    "The room, or me?" He smiled, his voice low and seductive, his nose brushing lightly against Joyce''s cheek. Joyce felt a shiver run down her spine andughed. "I love both."


    She wrapped her arms around Sebastian''s neck, her eyes shimmering. "Honey, I love you just the way you are."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian kissed her. "How much do you love me?"


    Joyce thought for a moment. "Enough to live and die with you."


    Sebastian kissed her forehead. "If that day everes, I won''t let you know I''m gone."


    He cupped Joyce''s face, their foreheads touching, their breaths mingling.


    His deep voice lingered in Joyce''s ear. "From now on, I''ll protect you and our baby with my life. My goal is to make you both happy. I love you, darling." With that, he gently kissed her.


    As their lips met, Joyce murmured, "I love you too, honey."


    After so many separations and reunions, they finally stood in their wedding room, pouring out their hearts. Only they knew the emotions buried deep within.


    Soon, the atmosphere became intimate. Joyce hadn''t felt this way in a long time. Just a simple kiss made her emotional. Her flushed cheeks rubbed against Sebastian''s chest, her eyes filled with desire. "Sebastian, are you sure this won''t hurt our baby?"


    Sebastian kissed her forehead. "Don''t worry, I asked a doctor. She said as long as I''m gentle, it''s fine."


    Joyce blushed. "I can''t believe you asked about that."


    Sebastian picked her up,ughing. "I''ve asked even more embarrassing questions, like how many times a week is appropriate, how fast is too fast, and..."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joyce covered his mouth, yfully ring. "Stop talking."


    "Okay, I won''t talk. I''ll just do it, alright?" As soon as he finished speaking, Joyce felt a familiar sensation.


    She let out a soft moan, a sound that continuedte into the night.


    Joyce was 22 weeks pregnant, and her belly had grown significantly. But she didn''t look bloated, and herplexion was rosy.


    Aurora smiled at her. "Joyce, you don''t look pregnant from behind. They say this means it''s a boy."


    Beatrice shook her head, smiling. "I guess it''s a girl. When Connie was pregnant, she looked just like Joyce. Look at Joyce''splexion; it''s so good. If it''s a girl, that would be wonderful. The Taylor Family doesn''t have a girl in this generation yet." "Boy or girl, we love them both," Beatrice added.


    Joyceughed. "We''ll know after the ultrasound. You don''t need to guess. The baby''s gender is already determined."


    "Alright, you two go ahead. We''ll be here, making something delicious for you." Aurora and Beatrice, both in their seventies, took off their coats and cheerfully walked into the kitchen.


    Sebastian sensed their excitement and smiled as he hugged Joyce. "Do you want our baby to be a boy or a girl?"


    Joyce thought for a moment. "Honestly, I just want our baby to be healthy and happy, regardless of whether it''s a boy or a girl. As long as they grow up loved and supported, that''s what matters most."


    Sebastian yfully pinched her cheek. "You''re so considerate. Are you trying to make me love you even more?"


    He squished Joyce''s face together, kissed her, andughed. "Let''s go find out if our baby is a boy or a girl."

 Chapter 272 Its a Boy

    Sebastian and Joyce went to the hospital.


    In the ultrasound room, Joyce felt the cold instrument moving on her belly, and her heart started racing. The 4D scan could detect any defects in the baby. Joyce had faced many dangers during her pregnancy, so she was worried about the baby.


    Her hands were ice-cold. She gripped Sebastian tightly and said, "Sebastian, I''m a little scared."


    Sebastian stroked her forehead and softly said, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." But his sweaty palms and soaked back showed he was nervous too.


    The chance of a normal pregnancy having issues is about two percent, and Joyce had been through a lot, like being soaked in seawater and stabbed.


    It was hard to believe all that wouldn''t affect the baby.


    They exchanged worried looks.


    The room was quiet, with only their breathing and the doctor''s movements breaking the silence.


    When the doctor finished, Joyce quickly asked, "Is my baby okay?"


    The doctor smiled. "He''s very healthy. You can tell he''s going to be a handsome guy with long arms and legs."


    Joyce grabbed Sebastian''s hand, tears in her eyes. "Sebastian, our baby is fine, did you hear that?"


    Sebastian hugged her, kissed her head, and said, "Now you can rx and wait for our son to be born."


    Joyce looked puzzled. "How do you know it''s a boy? The doctor didn''t say that."


    Sebastianughed and pinched her nose. "Pregnancy brain, huh? The doctor said he''s going to be a heartbreaker."


    Joyce finally got it andughed. "Honey, I''m carrying the little heir of the Winters Family. You have to protect him well."


    "Okay, you''ve worked the hardest. I''ll get you an ice cream caketer."


    "Alright, and I want a hot dog from Main Street, just a little bit, okay?"


    Seeing her pleading eyes, Sebastian''s heart melted.


    He kissed her forehead and smiled, "Alright, a little hot dog it is. But just a little one, we don''t want to spoil our little man''s appetite."


    They left the hospital with the ultrasound. In the car, Sebastian sent the ultrasound photo to his buddies'' group chat.


    He added a cheeky message: [Whose kid is this, looking handsome even in the womb? Oh yeah, that''s right, it''s my son. Start preparing those extravagant gifts, gentlemen.]


    Tyler quickly replied: [A boy? You should''ve held out for a girl. They''re sweet and loving. Boys just end up resenting their fathers.]


    Alexander: [@Sebastian, feeling sorry for you already. Wait until the teenage angst hits.]


    Theodore: [He''s handsome because of Joyce''s genes. If he looked like you, he''d be ugly.]


    Tyler: [Hope the kid looks more like Joyce, not you.]


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander: [Who said Sebastian is ugly or has a bad personality? He''s just not likable.]


    Sebastian saw everyone''s teasing and just smiled proudly. He hugged Joyce and said, "These bachelors are just jealous because I''m about to have a son. I''m not going to stoop to their level. Honey, am I great or what?" Joyce smiled. "Tyler has a wife and kids, he''s not a bachelor."


    Sebastian replied, "But he doesn''t have a son. Unlike me, I nailed it on the first try. Honey, am I awesome or what?"


    Seeing his proud look, Joyce felt this was the real Sebastian, a normal guy with emotions. Not like before when he hid everything inside.


    She smiled and patted his head, ying along. "Very awesome, I''ll reward you with a kiss." Then she leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.


    As she was about to pull away, Sebastian held her waist tightly. His deep voice whispered in her ear, "Thanks for reminding me, I have a son now. I haven''t properly thanked you. Honey, thank you." With that, they shared a passionate kiss in the back seat.


    Dominic, driving in the front, sensibly lowered the partition. He thought, with Sebastian having a son now, maybe it was time for him to n his own wedding.


    While waiting at a red light, Dominic sent a message to his girlfriend: [Baby, when are we getting our marriage certificate?]


    Sophia had juste off the set when she heard the women in the crew screaming. "Sophia, your boyfriend is here to pick you up again. How is he so handsome?" Sophia looked and saw Alexander''s smiling face. She thought, ''Is Alexander addicted to acting? Did he forget he''s just a fake boyfriend?''


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She forced a smile. "You guys go ahead, see you tomorrow."


    One fan said, "Sophia, with such a handsome and considerate boyfriend, you should marry him soon, or you''ll regret it if someone else snatches him away."


    Sophia thought, ''I wish someone would snatch him away.''


    After saying goodbye to everyone, she walked towards Alexander.


    Alexander opened the car door for her and teased, "I think they''re right. With such an excellent boyfriend, if you don''t make it official, don''te crying to me when someone else snatches me away." Sophia gave him a fake smile. "Don''t worry, that day will nevere."novelbin


    Alexander wasn''t discouraged. After getting in the car, he pulled out a bag and handed it to Sophia. "Is it so hard to say something nice? I even stood in line to get you this coffee."


    Seeing the coffee, Sophia felt moved. This brand was hard to get; she always had to wait in line for a long time.


    Last time, she waited forever only to be told it was sold out. She hadined about it on Facebook, and the next day, Alexander had bought it for her.


    If Alexander weren''t so annoying, she might consider him as her boyfriend. But thinking about the things he said behind her back, and any lingering warmth she felt evaporated.


    But the coffee smelled too good. She took several sips, smiling contentedly. "This coffee is the best, simply amazing."


    Alexander leaned in with a devilish smile. "Is it really that good? Let me try."


    Before Sophia could react, he lowered his head and took the straw with her lipstick mark into his mouth.

 Chapter 273 Sophias Jealousy

    Sophia hadn''t had time to remove her makeup from filming, and her bright red lipstick had stained the straw.


    Alexander, usually a clean freak, didn''t seem to mind and drank from the same spot. He took a few sips and nodded. "Not bad. Behave, and I''ll get you another one next time." He ruffled Sophia''s hair like she was a cat.


    Sophia stared at him, frustrated. "Alexander, you drank my coffee!"


    Alexander raised an eyebrow. "I bought it. Can''t I have a sip? You''re so stingy."


    Sophia angrily wiped the straw with a tissue. "Did you even brush your teeth? Drinking my stuff with your stinky mouth, how am I supposed to drink it now?"


    Alexander leaned in, his eyes serious. "I brushed before I left. Want to check?"


    He puckered his lips yfully.


    Sophia quickly covered his mouth. "Don''t even joke about it, Alexander! One kiss and you''re dead meat!"


    Alexander''s lips brushed against her palm, and he chuckled. "I just wanted you to see my teeth. Who said I was going to kiss you? If you want, give me a raise, for the right price, and I might consider it." "Get lost!" Sophia pped his hand.


    Alexander gasped, smiling mischievously. "With your temper, kissing you would shorten my life by ten years. Not exactly lining up to volunteer for that."


    He sat back and started the car.


    Sophia red at him. She was sure Alexander would drive her crazy one day.


    She angrily sipped her coffee and checked her phone. She saw a 4D ultrasound photo Joyce had sent. [Sophia, this is your godson''s 4D ultrasound. Isn''t he handsome?]


    She smiled at Alexander. "Joyce''s having a boy. Look how handsome he is."


    Alexander smiled. "You have a godson now. Aren''t you going to treat me to dinner to celebrate?" Sophia agreed. "Wherever you want to eat, you choose. I''m happy today, I''ll treat you to a feast." "Alright, there''s a new Ferris Wheel Restaurant at the amusement park. Want to check it out?" "Sure, I''ll book a table now."


    They quickly agreed, one driving and the other booking a table.


    Just as the reservation was made, Alexander''s phone rang. Seeing the hospital number, he answered.novelbin


    A woman''s voice came through. "Alexander, the patient in bed 28 is having post-surgeryplications, vomiting continuously and running a high fever. You need toe quickly."


    Alexander floored the gas pedal, speeding off. At the hospital, he dragged Sophia into his office, sat her down, and said while putting on his white coat, "Wait here. I need to check on something." Although Sophia felt ufortable, she knew saving lives was a doctor''s duty. She nodded. "Go ahead. I''ll just sit here and read the script."


    Alexander, after putting on his white coat, gave Sophia aplicated look before leaving.


    Two hours passed, and Alexander still hadn''t returned. The Ferris Wheel Restaurant called again. "Miss Sinir, when will you arrive? If you don''t arrive within half an hour, we will cancel your reservation." Sophia nced outside the door and said, "Alright, if I don''t arrive in half an hour, cancel it."


    Hanging up, Sophia walked out. She had filmed here before and knew where the operating room was.


    Sophia took the elevator to the tenth floor. Just as she was about to head towards the operating room, she heard a woman''s low sobs in the hallway. "Alexander, our surgery was clearly sessful. Why did she still die? That poor girl." Sophia''s steps halted. She recognized the voice as Alexander''s alumna, Mnie. She could guess the situation; the patient they had just tried to save had passed away. Hearing Mnie cry in front of Alexander made her heart ache. Sophia curled her fingers, trying to suppress the unease in her heart.


    At that moment, she heard Alexander''s voice. "Mnie, what''s wrong?"


    Mnie replied weakly, "Alexander, I haven''t eaten in a while. I think I have low blood sugar."


    With that, she copsed into Alexander''s arms, fainting.


    Alexander immediately picked her up and rushed out of the stairwell. Seeing Sophia standing at the door, he just said, "Sophia, go home first. I have something to deal with here."


    Watching them leave, Sophia felt her eyes well up. She bit her lip and cursed, "Bastard," then took the elevator and left.


    Sophia called the Ferris Wheel Restaurant, "I''ll be there in half an hour. Please hold my reservation."


    When she arrived, there was a long line outside the restaurant. All couples, and she was the only one alone.


    The waiter looked at her in surprise. "Miss Sinir, just you?"


    Sophia coldly replied, "Is there a problem with dining alone?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "N-no, of course not. Right this way."


    She was led onto the Ferris Wheel and ordered the most luxurious set meal.


    Sitting alone on the Ferris Wheel, looking at the city''s most beautiful night view and eating the luxurious meal, her mood finally improved.


    Sophia took out her phone, snapped a photo, and posted it.


    Alexander, after settling Mnie in the ward and seeing she was fine, called a nurse. "Keep an eye on Dr. Hayes. I have something to do." Mnie immediately grabbed his sleeve, looking pitiful. "Alexander, I haven''t eaten all day. Can you get me something to eat?" Alexander frowned and said, "I''ll get you some oatmeal from downstairs. Try to rest, okay?"


    With that, he turned and left.


    The nurse, looking at Mnie, smiled. "Dr. Hayes, Dr. Cross is so good to you. I think you two are a perfect match. Sophia doesn''t deserve him." Mnie smiled faintly. "Don''t say that. They''re officially a couple."


    "They ain''t married yet. Besides, Sophia is always filming and has a dubious rtionship with Edgar. Even I felt sorry for Dr. Cross." Hearing this, a cold smile appeared on Mnie''s lips.


    Alexander, after leaving the ward, wanted to call Sophia to check if she was home. But as soon as he opened Facebook, he saw Sophia''s post. Sophia was alone in the Ferris Wheel Restaurant, enjoying the night view and drinking.


    "Is she nning to drink that whole bottle of wine?" Alexander gritted his teeth in frustration and murmured, "Sophia, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 274 I Am Hers

    After speaking, Alexander handed over the task of buying oatmeal to the people at the nurse''s station and hurriedly left. When he arrived at the Ferris Wheel Restaurant, the dining time had just ended.


    Watching couplese out, Alexander felt an indescribable emotion. When he saw Sophia standing alone among the couples, he immediately ran over and grabbed her wrist. With a concerned look in his eyes, he asked, "Sophia, why did youe here alone?"


    Sophia, recognizing him, shook him off. She looked at him, slightly drunk, and said, "What else? Wait for you? Who do you think you are? Why should I wait for you?"


    After saying that, she turned and walked away without looking back.


    Alexander immediately chased after her. "Sophia, Mnie just fainted from low blood sugar. I was just taking her to the ward. Are you jealous?"


    Sophia stopped and sneered at him. "Jealous? Why? You''re nothing to me. You can be with whoever you want. It has nothing to do with me. We''re just fake boyfriend and girlfriend. Don''t forget that."


    After saying that, Sophia stumbled through the crowd. Just as she was about to get into a taxi, Alexander lifted her onto his shoulder.


    Sophia shouted, "Alexander, put me down! I swear I''ll use you of sexual harassment."


    Alexander smirked. "Go ahead. Let''s see which cop would bother with a couple''s quarrel."


    As they argued, someone recognized Sophia, and a crowd gathered to watch.


    "Sophia, it''s really Sophia! That''s her official boyfriend. He''s so handsome."


    "With such a handsome boyfriend, why would she cheat with Mr. Moore?"


    Some fans chased after them, asking, "Sophia, did you have a fight with your boyfriend? Why are you eating alone?"


    Facing so many fans, the words Sophia wanted to shout got stuck in her throat. She suddenly stopped struggling on Alexander''s shoulder and smiled at the fans.


    The fans screamed, "She''s so cute. No wonder her boyfriend likes her so much. If I had a wife like that, I''d want to hold her home too."


    "Sophia is such a genuine and down-to-earth star. Not only is she drunk in public, but she also dares to appear without makeup."


    Sophia blushed with the fans'' adoration. She felt dizzy, her mind filled with Alexander''s lowughter. He whispered in her ear, his warm lips brushing her earlobe, "Sophia, it was my fault earlier. I shouldn''t have left you alone at the hospital. I had an emergency with a patient. Please don''t be mad. Come home with me, okay?"


    His sweet words made the fans blush. Many young girls screamed, "Sophia, forgive him! He''s so handsome and kind. If you don''t want him, we will take him!"


    Alexander seized the moment, gently stroking Sophia''s head. In a husky, seductive voice, he said, "Sorry,dies. She''s all mine."


    With that, Alexander carried Sophia towards the parking lot. Screams followed them.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Once in the car, Sophia was still in a daze, questioning, ''Why is he trying so hard to appease me? And why is my heart beating so fast? Shouldn''t I be indifferent to his every move?''


    Seeing Alexander get in, Sophia quickly turned her head to hide her inner turmoil.


    But Alexander, being who he was, wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. He reached out with his long, slender fingers and grabbed Sophia''s chin, his handsome face leaning closer. In a low, seductive voice, he whispered in her ear, "Sophia, are you shy? Why is your face so red?"


    He gently pinched her blushing cheek, his nose brushing against her forehead. He chuckled softly, "Did my words just now move you? Sophia, do you like me?"


    Sophia, still not fully sober, saw Alexander''s handsome face swaying in front of her. She grabbed his tie, her slightly reddened eyes staring straight at him, her warm breath brushing against Alexander''s corbone.


    A pair of cute dimples appeared on her delicate face. In a soft, sweet voice, Sophia said, "You''re my boyfriend. Of course, I like you."


    With that, her plump lipsnded a kiss on Alexander''s corbone.


    Alexander''s Adam''s apple bobbed, his body heating up. Just as he was savoring the moment, a sharp pain came from his corbone.


    Sophia had bitten down hard on his skin. The pain made him gasp. "Sophia, let go."


    Her mind was filled with images of Mnie in Alexander''s arms and herself, sitting alone in the Ferris Wheel Restaurant, watching other couples being affectionate. As she bit down, tears involuntarily streamed down her cheeks. Just as Alexander was about to force her off, he felt a warm wetness on his corbone. He panicked and immediately patted Sophia''s back gently, asking softly, "Sophia, let go. Let''s talk, okay?"novelbin


    Sophia slowly released her bite, looking at the red mark she had left on his skin, sniffling. "They all give me that weird look. Even the waiter asked why I was alone. The restaurant manager felt sorry for me and gave me a bottle of red wine. Alexander, you said you''d bring me here for dinner. Why didn''t you keep your word? Why did you make me aughingstock?"


    Seeing her tears fall continuously, Alexander tenderly wiped them away. He cupped her face and slowly lowered his head to look at her. "Sophia, I''m so sorry."


    Without waiting for her response, he leaned down and captured her lips. Alexander was impulsive, while Sophia was drunk. It was natural for them to be passionate at the moment.


    At first, Sophia tried to resist, but Alexander''s kissing skills were too good. Before long, she was melting into the kiss and let out a soft moan.


    Alexander pulled Sophia from the passenger seat onto hisp, deepening the kiss. Sophia,pletely disarmed, felt her heart give in. The spark she had buried inside her was ignited. She wrapped her arms around his neck, responding to his kiss.


    The night grew darker as the parking lot became increasingly empty. The once bustling amusement park seemed to have hit the pause button, bing eerily quiet. Only soft moans could be heard from the car.


    Sophia looked at Alexander with a lingering gaze, her mind in a whirl. ''Why am I not repulsed by this bastard''s kiss? Why do I even crave it? Why is this happening?'' Just as she was lost in thought, a sharp pain came from her neck. Alexander had bitten down hard, whispering hoarsely against her neck, "Should we do it here or go home?"


    As adults, they both understood the implication. Without thinking, Sophia replied, "Go home."


    Hearing this, Alexander quickly ced her back in the passenger seat. He straightened his clothes, floored the gas pedal, and the car sped away.

 Chapter 275 Mothers Case

    As they passed by a 24-hour convenience store, Alexander stopped the car and rushed inside, then he returned with a box of condoms in his hand.


    Sophia leaned back in the passenger seat, her head aching a bit from the alcohol. But she was still conscious and knew what was about to happen between them.


    ''Am I really going to do this? Once we had sex, there would be no turning back. ''Thinking about this, the desire that had just ignited in Sophia gradually faded.


    However, as soon as they reached the parking garage, before she could react, Alexander scooped her into his arms. He took her into the elevator without a word, eagerly kissing her lips. She kept hitting his chest. "Alexander, let go, there are cameras."


    Alexander not only didn''t let go but kissed her even more fiercely. He pinned Sophia against the elevator wall with his thigh, controlling her hands with his. His voice was filled with uncontroble desire. "Sophia, it''s toote to back out now!" With that, Alexander kissed her lips again. Soon, the elevator doors opened. He didn''t let go; instead, he kissed Sophia all the way to the room.


    The moment the door closed, it was as if a switch had been flipped. Alexander became increasingly dominant. He pressed Sophia against the wall, slowly removing her clothes bit by bit. His low, seductive voice kept ringing in her ears. "Sophia, I want to be your real boyfriend."


    With that, he sealed her lips again. The room was instantly filled with an ambiguous and romantic atmosphere.


    Sophia was pinned on the couch, repeatedly sumbing to Alexander''s wild acting. In the end, shey there, exhausted and weak, her voice hoarse beyond recognition. "Alexander, I want to take a shower." Sweat still glistened on Alexander''s forehead. He kissed her lips and smiled. "Together." But this "together" led to another round of sex.


    That night was destined to be extraordinary and sleepless. It wasn''t until dawn that Alexander decided to let her go. He helped her wash up and tucked her into bed.


    After a long day on set, a few drinks, and some intimacy, Sophia drifted off to sleep almost immediately.


    Alexander held her in his arms, his gaze burning as he looked at her, feeling a softness in her heart. He kissed Sophia''s lips and said hoarsely, "It would be great if you were always this obedient."


    The next morning, around ten, Joyce had been calling Sophia all morning, but no one answered. It wasn''t until thest call that a deep, hoarse male voice answered, "Joyce, Sophia is still asleep." Hearing this voice, Joyce''s eyes widened instantly. She looked at her phone in disbelief and thought, ''No mistake, it is Sophia''s number. Why is Alexander answering? And he sounds so ambiguous.'' Even though Joyce was pregnant, she still had some sense and immediately asked, "Were you two togetherst night?"


    Alexander didn''t hide it. "Yes, I''m now your son''s Godfather."


    Joyce chuckled awkwardly. "Was it consensual for Sophia?"


    "Otherwise, with her temper, do you think I could force her?"


    Joyce thought about it, ''True, if Sophia didn''t want to, no one could force her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have run away from her wedding.''


    Thinking that Sebastian had guessed right about the two of them, Joyce was both surprised and delighted. She smiled and said, "When Sophia wakes up,e over together. We haven''t gathered in a while. Come to my ce for a meal."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Alexanderughed proudly. "Alright, on such a celebratory day, we''ll definitely be there."


    After hanging up, Joyce stood there in a daze, not snapping out of her shock for a long time.


    Sebastian came in from outside and saw this scene. He walked over, kissed her rounded belly, and asked with a smile, "What are you thinking about, so engrossed?"


    Joyce looked at him with a smile. "You guessed right, Sophia and Alexander are together."


    Sebastian frowned. "What do you mean by ''together"?"


    "I mean they had sex. Sophia wouldn''t do that casually. She must like him. Sebastian, if they are really together, wouldn''t that be great?" Sebastian pinched her chubby cheek with a smile and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Sophia wouldn''t easily agree to Alexander." "Why? Alexander is a good match for her. Are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, I''m just guessing." He wouldn''t tell Joyce that Sophia was Alexander''s ex-fianc¨¦eand let Alexander pursue Sophia so easily.


    Sebastian picked up a long coat from the side, draped it over Joyce''s shoulders, and said with a smile, "The sun is nice today. Let me take you out for some sunshine."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The two of them came downstairs and looked up at the blue sky. Joyce sighed, "I really want to go out and have fun, go shopping."


    Seeing the longing in her eyes, Sebastian gently brushed her cheek. He kissed her lips and said, "Joyce, I''m sorry for making you stay at home all the time, but the situation remains critical. I can''t let you and our child be in any danger." Joyce smiled. "I know. Once Cordelia is sentenced, it will be fine. How''s the case going? Has she confessed yet?"


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened. "The evidence for the other cases is solid; she can''t escape. But for Mrs. Guise''s case, because the victim has no memory and Cordelia refuses to admit it, there''s been no progress. To make progress, Mrs. Guise needs to regain her memory and know who she is."novelbin


    "But I heard from Leonard that for Mrs. Guise to fully regain her memory, they need to use desensitization therapy, recreating the scene from back then. Wouldn''t that be cruel to her?"


    Sebastian stopped walking and gently touched her belly, saying softly, "Don''t worry about this. Just focus on your pregnancy, okay?"


    Joyce nodded obediently, then asked, "How''s my mom''s case going? I haven''t heard you or Theodore mention it recently. Haven''t you found any clues?"


    Hearing her question, Sebastian''s hand on her belly paused. A difficult-to-suppress emotion shed in his eyes, but he quickly hid it.


    Sebastian rubbed her head a few times and said, "I told you not to worry, but you still ask. Are you being disobedient?"


    "I''m just asking. I''ve been dreaming about my mom these days, seeing her covered in blood. She wants me to find the killer and avenge her. I think she must have died unjustly. Maybe the person who killed her was someone she trusted the most."


    Hearing this, Sebastian got worried. He pulled Joyce into his arms and kept kissing her forehead. "Joyce, after the baby is born, everything wille to light. I''ll give you an answer, okay?"

 Chapter 276 Traces of Love

    No matter what Joyce thinks, she has the right to know the truth. After all, Connie is her mother and the only one who has given her motherly love.'' Sebastian thought to himself; he never intended to hide anything from Joyce. Seeing the wrinkles between Sebastian''s brows, Joyce looked at him with concern. She reached out her hand to gently smooth them out. "Has something happened at thepany recently? Why do you always look so worried?" Sebastian looked down at her, at her round face, and the concern in her eyes. He felt moved and tightened his embrace around Joyce. "Last time, they stole confidentialpany documents, which dyed theunch of our new product. Domestic and international chip orders have also decreased significantly. But none of that matters. What matters most to me now is protecting you and our child, ensuring you both are safe."


    Joyce finally understood. Sebastian, deeply concerned for his family''s safety, had made the difficult choice to limit work travel and overtime. This meant Dominic shouldered a heavier workload, diligently managing many of the business affairs, though their approaches differed."


    Because of this evil force, not only was Joyce afraid to go out while pregnant, but Sebastian was also cautious in the business world due to his concern for her safety. She secretly made up her mind. After giving birth, she would definitely help Sebastian find the person behind all this.


    When Sophia woke up, she felt incredibly sore all over, her head splitting. She stared at the chandelier on the ceiling, and the scene fromst night reyed in her mind.


    She went to Ferris Wheel Restaurant alone, had dinner alone, and drank alone. Then, she was brought home by Alexander. They slept together.


    Thinking of this, Sophia suddenly sat up in bed. She angrily picked up a pillow and threw it on the ground. She thought, ''How could I sleep with this bastard? Alexander has ndered me and loos down on me so much, why did I still sleep with him? Is it really true that drinking could lead to mistakes and clouded judgment?''


    Sophia cursed herself a thousand times in her heart. She was building her career in the entertainment industry and had seen all kinds of handsome men, unable to believe that she could be seduced by Alexander. She angrily tugged at her hair and buried her face in her knees.


    At this moment, a lowugh came from her ear. "What''s wrong? Are you mad because you woke up and didn''t see me by your side?" Alexander stood at the door with a smug expression, arms crossed. Seeing him like this, Sophia wanted to scratch his face. She gritted her teeth. "Don''t be so wishful thinking!"


    Alexander walked over with a smile, cing his hands on the bed. His handsome face slowly approached her, his voice low and seductive. "Or maybe I didn''t satisfy youst night, and you want to go again?" Sophia knew Alexander couldn''t say anything nice. She picked up a pillow and threw it at Alexander, cursing, "Get lost! With your lousy skills, I don''t care!"


    Alexander smirked. "My skills are lousy? Last night, who was it crying and begging me to go faster?"


    "Alexander, say one more word, and I''ll tear your mouth apart!"


    "No need for you to tear it. My mouth is already torn, bitten by youst night. Look if you don''t believe me."novelbin


    Alexander pointed to the scar on his lip, smiling roguishly.


    Sophia, furious, punched him in the stomach. "Who told you to say such nasty things? You deserved to be bitten!"


    Alexander wasn''t angry; instead, he pounced on Sophia, pinning her down, and kissed Sophia''s small face wantonly. As he kissed, he said, "Now I''ll show you what real skills are."


    With that, he lowered his head and captured Sophia''s lips. No matter how she struggled, his tongue skillfully pried open her teeth. In no time, Sophia was kissed into submission, like a docile kitten, letting him have his way. Alexander''srge hand roamed over her chest, kneading continuously. A low, seductive voice came from his throat. "Sophia, are you sober now?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sophia involuntarily nodded. Alexander kissed her lips with a smile. "Good, now I''ll show you my skills while you''re sober."


    With that, he yanked off his tie, and his belt was undone in an instant.


    Sophia finally came to her senses, realizing what he intended to do. She pushed him away, scrambling out from under him, and kicked him hard in the butt, cursing, "Alexander, why are you always in heat?"


    Alexandery on the bed,ughing. "You just said my skills were bad. Don''t you know men hate being told they''re bad in bed? I worked so hardst night, and you didn''t evenpliment me. Instead, you insulted my abilities." Sophia picked up a towel from the floor, wrapped it around herself, transferred $3000 to Alexander on her phone without hesitation. She even added a note: [For your services.]


    Alexander looked at the transfer information on his phone,ughing even more happily. "A measly $3000? It was my first time,e on."


    "Are you kidding? Everyone knows you''re a yer. $3000 is already the price for a high-end prostitute."


    Alexander propped his head with one hand, looking at Sophia''s flushed face, teasing, "I am more handsome than a high-end prostitute. Don''t you want to consider adding a bit more? So I can provide better service next time." "Get lost! That was a terrible experience, and there will be no next time!" With that, Sophia turned and went into the bathroom.


    An hourter, the two drove to Sebastian''s house.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Just now, Sophia, who was ring at Alexander in the car, immediately smiled brightly when she saw Joyce and ran towards her. "Joyce, let me say hi to my godson."


    Shey on Joyce''s belly, gently stroking it, talking to the baby inside with a smile. The baby seemed to hear her, moving excitedly inside the belly. She jumped up excitedly. "He moved, Joyce, my godson heard me." Joyce smiled at her. "Yes, you haven''t seen him for over ten days. He''s not like you. My son even asked, ''What''s Godmother doingtely? Why hasn''t shee to see me?'' I told him, ''Godmother is busy dating."" Hearing this, Sophia''s smile froze. She stared at Joyce in a daze, asking, "Did that bastard Alexander tell you nonsense?"


    "No, he just told me you two slept together."


    Hearing this, Sophia gritted her teeth. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I just drank too much, and that just happened. Anyway, it''s no big deal. I just treated it like hiring a prostitute." Joyce looked at her in disbelief. "You didn''t sleep with him because you like him?"


    "Like? Who says sex means affection?"


    Not far away, Alexander deliberately wore a low-cut blue shirt today and left two buttons undone, revealing a red bite mark on his corbone.


    Tyler looked at it curiously. "Who bit you so hard?"


    Alexander red at him, pulling his cor down a bit more, proudly saying, "A love mark. Can''t you tell? Are you stupid?"

 Chapter 277 Suggestion to Separate

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone turned to look.


    Sebastian clicked his tongue a few times. "Have you never experienced the pleasure of sex? Is that why you''re so proud? Look at you, you''re so exhausted you can barely breathe. You should take some more supplementster." Alexander angrily kicked him. "I was just out for a run! And for your information, I could go at it for three days straight and still be standing strong."


    Theodore, after hearing this, lifted his knee and jabbed Alexander in the lower back, causing him to jump up in pain.


    Alexander said, "Theodore, are you jealous because you see me in love?"


    Theodore sneered, "That was just a fluke, you gonna seed more to make me envy you."


    Alexander pointed at them. "You guys are looking down on me? Just wait, you''ll see."


    The brothers hadn''t gathered together in a while, so when they finally met, they couldn''t help but banter. As they were horsing around, a ck Rolls-Royce drove into the yard.


    Derek got out of the car with Elise. He not only opened the car door for her but also helped her with her clothes, his eyes never leaving her.


    Alexander nudged Sebastian with his elbow. "What''s going on? Is Mr. Derek Winters interested in someone again?"


    Tyler curiously added, "Sebastian, could she be your future stepmom? She seems gentle and kind, much better than your real mom."


    As they whispered among themselves, they heard Derek''s heartyugh. "You guys always start fighting as soon as you meet. How can you still be like kids at your age?"novelbin


    Derek, very gentlemanly, took Elise''s hand and introduced her with a smile, "Let me introduce to you. This is Leonard''s mother, Elise Guise. You can call her Mrs. Guise."


    In unison, they all said, "Hello, Mrs. Guise."


    Elise smiled and nodded. "Hello, everyone."


    Alexander teased with a smile, "Uncle Derek, what''s going on? I haven''t seen you this happy in years. Are you nning to get married again?"


    Derekughed and kicked him lightly. "You always were the cheeky one."


    Tyler joined in the teasing, "Uncle Derek, we''re just speaking the truth. Both you and Mrs. Guise are single, so why not give it a shot? You could set a good example for us bachelors."


    Alexander immediately retorted, "You''re wrong. I have a girlfriend now. Theodore is the only bachelor."


    Seeing them joking around, Elise smiled warmly. "You guys are still the same as when you were kids, always picking on Theodore. Be careful, or he might fight back."


    Remembering this, Tyler looked at Theodore. "Him, honest? He''s sneaky. When we teased him as kids, he got mad and secretly tore up all our homework, making us get punished by the teacher."


    Everyone burst intoughter. Only Sebastian frowned deeply. His hands, hanging by his sides, clenched into fists involuntarily. He pondered, ''How did Mrs. Guise know about this? Why does she know so much about us? Who is she really, and what is her connection to our family?''


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The others were too busy joking to notice this detail.


    Sebastian calmly said, "Mrs. Guise, Joyce has been craving your pastries since this morning." Hearing this, Elise smiled and said, "You boys have fun catching up. I''ll go check on Joyce."


    With that, she walked towards the vi''s hall. The others followed, leaving Derek and Sebastian alone.


    Sebastian took a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Derek. "Have you found any clues after spending so much time with Mrs. Guise? Who is she really? What happened between you two? Do you have any memory of it?" Sebastian lit the cigarette for Derek, who took a deep drag and said in a low voice, "She knows many of my habits and sometimes mentions things from the past. But I''ve investigated all the women I''ve had contact with, and there''s no one like her.


    I even wondered if I had amnesia and saw a doctor, but they said my brain was perfectly fine. So what''s going on? Is she like a character from a novel, traveling from the past or future?"


    Hearing this, Sebastian smirked. "That''s all fiction. You really believe it? As long as Mrs. Guise''s identity is uncertain, Cordelia can''t be charged with harming her. Joyce asked me about Connie''s case today. We can''t keep it from her much longer." Derek took a few puffs of his cigarette, squinting. "Logan has the support of the ck Wind Society. I''m afraid the Winters Family is facing a major crisis. My biggest concern is Joyce. Logan knows she means a lot to you, which is why he keeps trying to harm her to manipte you.


    Because of Cordelia, she''s already lost Connie. If she suffers more because of the Winters Family, I would feel deeply guilty towards Connie."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian looked at Derek with deep eyes. "What do you mean? Are you asking me to give up on Joyce? That''s impossible. I will never leave her."


    With that, Sebastian took several deep drags of his cigarette, coughing violently from the rush.


    Derek patted his shoulder sympathetically. "Clifton and I have discussed it. If it everes to that, separating from Joyce might be the best way to protect her. You wouldn''t want her to lose her life because of you, like her mother did." "That won''t happen! I have bodyguards protecting her 24/7. She''ll be fine."


    "Sebastian, don''t you think Joyce has sacrificed too much for you? Since she got pregnant, she gave up her career. To avoid danger, she''s been confined to this ce, and even then, she''s been hurt. Do you want her to live like this forever? Hiding here, afraid to go out?"


    Sebastian''s eyes reddened as he looked at Derek. "Dad, we''ve been through so many hardships. We''ll get through this one too. I believe I can protect her and our child. I will find out who Logan really is."


    Seeing the pain in his eyes, Derek patted his shoulder sympathetically. "Logan is just a name he used as a child. We don''t know who he is now. He could be right under our noses, but we wouldn''t know. The enemy is in the shadows, and we''re in the light. We''re at a disadvantage.


    This is just a suggestion. Ultimately, it''s up to you and Joyce. The most important thing right now is to handle Connie''s case and not let Joyce be too upset."


    With that, Derek walked towards the hall.


    Sebastian was left standing in the yard, smoking one cigarette after another. After an unknown amount of time, he suddenly heard Joyce''s voice behind him. "Sebastian, why aren''t youing in?"


    Sebastian immediately put out his cigarette and turned to walk towards Joyce. He hugged her tightly, his eyes moist and his heart aching. Leaning on her shoulder, he said hoarsely, "Joyce, I won''t let you go. We''ll always be together."

 Chapter 278 The Man in the Wheelchair

    Joyce, confused, gently patted his back. "Sebastian, did your dad say something to you?"novelbin


    Sebastian vehemently denied it. "No, I just... I suddenly felt scared of losing you, that''s all."


    "How could that be? Our baby is about to be born, and I''m counting on you to earn money for our baby. Alright, stop overthinking. You''ve been under too much pressuretely. Rx and enjoy yourself today."


    Joyce tenderly rubbed Sebastian''s face and stood on tiptoe to kiss his cheek. She smiled and asked, "Do you feel better now?"


    Sebastian wrapped one arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. His deep eyes were filled with emotions he couldn''t hide. His warm lips gently brushed against Joyce''s cheek, and he said hoarsely, "As long as you''re here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    With that, he lowered his head and covered her soft lips with his. The two stood on thewn, basking in the bright midday sun, sharing a passionate kiss.


    Sebastian let go of all his worries and fully enjoyed the happiness Joyce brought him. He kissed her more and more passionately, reluctant to let go even after a long time.


    Finally, Joyce had to stop him in time. "Sebastian, stop. I can''t breathe."


    Sebastian gently caressed Joyce''s slightly reddened lips with a smile. "One kiss and you''re already overwhelmed? My, my, darling, you have quite the appetite."


    He then leaned close to her ear, lightly biting her earlobe, and whispered, "How about I satisfy you after the guests leave?"


    Joyce''s face turned bright red, and she punched his chest hard. "Stop talking nonsense. The guests are still waiting for us."


    Sebastianughed and rubbed her burning face. "Let''s go inside." He put his arm around Joyce''s shoulder and walked towards the hall.


    Derek, who had been standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, watched the scene unfold. Sipping his water, he said, "Their rtionship is so good. If they ever break up, Sebastian would go crazy."


    Elise, standing beside him, looked up at him with a gentle voice. "Joyce wouldn''t do that. She wouldn''t me Sebastian for Cordelia''s actions. They will always be together."


    As she spoke, her eyes involuntarily welled up with tears. She suddenly recalled the moments she had shared with Derek. ''Why did we break up even though we had such a good rtionship back then? What is our rtionship, and why doesn''t Derek remember any of it?''


    Hearing her words, Derek looked at her with deep emotion. "Elise, I''m sorry. I still can''t remember what happened between us, which led to Cordelia not getting the punishment she deserved. I feel very guilty."


    "Don''t say that. This matter must be moreplicated than we think. I''ve been seeing a psychologisttely, and the doctor suggested I try scenario re-enactment. I''m nning to give it a try."


    Derek immediately objected. "No, that kind of desensitization therapy is very dangerous. If something goes wrong, your condition could worsen, and you could die. I don''t agree with you doing that."


    Elise''s expression was resolute. "But I can''t just watch Sebastian and Joyce break up. They''ve been through so much; they''ve suffered enough."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a better way. Don''t risk yourself lightly. I don''t agree, do you understand?" Derek extended his arm and pulled Elise into his embrace. Since he had been in contact with Elise, he felt like he had regained the ability to love. It felt like falling in love for the first time, and his heart was actually racing. Just then, Elise''s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, she immediately answered, "What''s up?"


    A man''s deep voice came from the other end. "Elise, I''m in City B. Let''s meet tonight. It''s been a while since I saw you and Leo. Dad sent some supplements for you." "Sure, let''s meet at my ce tonight. I''m at a friend''s house now, but I''ll be back in the afternoon."


    "Alright, see you tonight."


    After hanging up, Elise was excited. "My brother is in City B and will be at my ce tonight. I''ll head back after lunch."


    It was the first time Derek had heard her mention her family, so he asked tentatively, "You have a brother? Why didn''t Leo mention it when you needed a liver donation?"


    "He''s my father''s adopted son. He grew up with my father. I was found by my fatherter. He had a car ident and is paralyzed, relying on a wheelchair. He never married or had children and has always treated Leo as his own son." Hearing that they weren''t biological siblings, Derek became wary. His brows furrowed instantly, and his tone was filled with jealousy. "Leo is my son. You can''t let anyone get too close to him."


    Elise smiled. "He won''t. He''s a good person. I''ll introduce you when there''s a chance."


    After lunch, Elise chatted with Joyce for a while, then had Derek drive her back.


    As soon as Elise got out of the car, she heard someone calling her from behind. "Elise."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing the call, Elise immediately turned around. She saw a man getting out of a car in a wheelchair. She immediately ran over with a smile. "Why are you here so early?"


    Kevin smiled warmly, his eyes filled with undisguised affection. "I thought you''d be back soon, so I came to wait. Shouldn''t you invite your friend up?"


    Elise pushed Kevin''s wheelchair to Derek''s car. She introduced with a smile, "Derek, this is my brother Kevin Guise. Kevin, this is Derek."


    Derek had just gotten out of the car and, hearing the name, immediately turned to look. He saw a familiar face of his college ssmate.


    Derek''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Kevin, the ss president of the Electronic Engineering Department, ss 3, at City B Emerald Federation University?" Kevin nodded slightly. "I didn''t expect you to remember me after all these years. Derek, long time no see." He extended his hand to shake Derek''s. Elise looked at them in disbelief. "You two already know each other? You were college ssmates?"


    Kevin smiled. "To be precise, we were rivals in love. We both liked the same girl back then, and he ended up marrying my crush."


    Hearing this, Derekughed heartily. "You''re still the same as in college, holding grudges. It''s been so many years, and you still remember that." "How''s it going? Are you and Cordelia still as loving as ever? I always knew she looked down on me for being disabled."


    At the mention of that name, Derek smiled bitterly. "We got divorced."

 Chapter 279 The Winters Group Crisis

    Kevin was kinda taken aback. "Wait, what? You two were head over heels back then. How''d you end up splitting?"


    Derek just shook his head with a smirk. "Long story, man. One I''ll tell you over a beer sometime. But for now, I should let you two catch up. Duty calls." Derek spun around, hopped in his car, and took off.


    As his car vanished, Kevin suddenly blurted out, "Do you like him?"


    Elise didn''t hold back. "He''s Leo''s dad, but I can''t remember dating him. The injury I got was from his ex, Cordelia. She''s also the one chasing me. But I can''t remember who I am now, so I can''t pin anything on her. That''s why I''m thinking about trying desensitization therapy."


    Hearing this, Kevin''s usually chill face turned icy. "No way I''m letting you do that! Dad went through hell to find you. I can''t let anything mess this up. It had to be him who screwed up back then. In school, girls were lining up to have his baby." Elise looked at him, curious. "You still mad he married Cordelia? That woman''s a piece of work. You''re lucky you didn''t end up with her."


    Kevin gave Elise aplicated look and muttered, "She wasn''t always like that. She used to be sweet. Derek''s wild ways must''ve changed her."


    Hearing him defend Cordelia, Elise felt weird. Kevin''s look seemed off, like he was seeing someone else in her. She wondered if he thought she looked like Cordelia.


    Meanwhile, at the Winters Group headquarters, Julian knocked lightly on Sebastian''s office door before entering. Sebastian was on the phone, looking stressed, his brows all furrowed.


    Sebastian finally hung up and turned to Julian. "Cordelia still not talking?"


    Julian shook his head. "Nope, she''s confessed to everything else but won''t say a word about hurting Elise. I think it''s tied to her and the group behind her. She''d rather die than spill."


    Sebastian took a deep breath. "She''s the only one who''s seen the real Logan. If we give her the death penalty, finding Logan gets even tougher."


    "Has he made another move against Winters Group?"


    "Yeah, a bunch of big Europeanpanies are ganging up on us. From what I hear, they''ve all joined the ck Wind Society. Things are getting worse. If we don''t find Logan soon, Winters Group''s in deep trouble." "I''ll figure out a way to get Cordelia to talk about Logan. If we know his current identity, we can handle him. Don''t we have a childhood photo of him? We can use AI to age-progress it. It''ll make finding him easier." Sebastian nodded. "We''re on it. By the way, how''s Alissa? Last time, the ultrasound showed an issue with her baby."


    Julian''s face darkened, and he spoke quietly, "The doc said one of her babies has a heart problem. Even if he''s born, he''ll have congenital heart disease." Sebastian frowned. "Don''t stress. We''ll handle it after he''s born. If we need to, we''ll do a heart transnt. I''ll find a heart."


    "It''s not that simple. The doc said the baby might not make it to ten months. If anything goes wrong, Alissa will need a C-section to deliver both babies."


    ''Alissa''s over six months along now, with four months to go. Even if twinse early, they should at least hit nine months. Delivering them early would mess with the other baby''s growth.'' Thinking about this, Sebastian gave Julian a sympathetic look. "Spend more time with Alissa. She''s gotta be feeling super vulnerable right now. I haven''t told Joyce about this. She''d just worry too much." "Yeah, don''t tell Joyce. She''s due in three months. Gotta keep her safe."


    They then dove deep into the whole Cordelia mess.novelbin


    When Sebastian finally left the office, it was past seven. He swung by a flower shop, grabbed a bouquet, and then hit up a bakery for a cake.


    Driving home, he saw Joyce and Baxter chilling on the swing. As soon as Baxter saw him, the dog ran over, circling his feet and whining.


    Sebastian bent down, gave Baxter a few pats, and warned, "How many times do I gotta tell you to stay away from your mom? Why don''t you listen?" Baxter barked back, annoyed, and scampered off.


    Sebastian carried the cake and flowers over to Joyce, leaned down, and kissed her. Handing her the flowers, he grinned, "Did our little one give you any trouble today?"


    Joyce sniffed the flowers and smiled. "He''s been super active, always moving when I''m trying to sleep. Makes it hard to nap."


    Sebastian pressed his face against her belly and said sternly, "If you keep bugging my wife, I''ll spank you when you''re born."


    The baby seemed to hear him and started moving. Seeing the lively little one, Sebastian kissed Joyce''s belly, satisfied. "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with you when you get out here. But for now, how about we get your mother a slice of cake?" With that, he wrapped an arm around Joyce and carried the cake into the living room.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Benjamin was cooking in the kitchen. Seeing them, he smiled and said, "Go wash up. Dinner''s almost ready."


    Sebastian walked over, smiling. "Thanks for all the hard work, Dad."


    "Hard work? It''s just cooking. This is what life''s about. Look how cozy our home is now."


    For safety, Sebastian hadn''t hired a nanny, so Benjamin did all the cooking. Feeling a bit guilty, Sebastian said, "When our baby''s born, you''ll be the first to hold him."


    "Of course. He''s my precious daughter''s life."


    Sebastian put his arm around Joyce and led her to the first-floor bathroom. As soon as the door closed, Joyce said quietly, "Sebastian, I need a favor."


    Hearing her serious tone, Sebastian kissed her. "Just tell me. I''ll do it."


    Joyce hesitated for a few seconds. "I want to help Dad find that child from back then. After all, that''s his biological kid."


    While helping her wash her hands, Sebastian said, "It''s been years. It might be tough. Since Angie took you back then, there was no police record. Even if the traffickers were caught, no one imed his kid, so he was probably sent to an orphanage. But I''ll try to find him, okay?"


    Joyce smiled and nodded. "You''ve been so sweettely, agreeing to everything. You haven''t done anything shady, have you?"


    Sebastian grabbed a towel, dried her hands, then took her hand and put it inside his pants, a mischievous grin on his face. "If you wanna know if I''ve done anything shady, why don''t you check for yourself?"

 Chapter 280 The Murderer

    Joyce''s fingers brushed against the scorching heat and she jerked back, startled. She shot him an annoyed look. "What the heck are you doing? Dad''s still outside."


    Sebastian pulled her close and kissed her forehead. "Did I freak you out? It''s not like you haven''t seen it before. It''s been extra excitedtely; must be missing you. Babe, how about tonight..."


    Before he could finish, Joyce mped her hand over his mouth. "Nope, doc said third trimester''s a no-go for sex."


    Sebastian kissed her palm. "Just messing with you. I can keep it in check. Once our baby arrives and you''re all healed up, we''ll leave him with his grandpas and go on our honeymoon. You wanted to see the Northern Lights and hit up Radiant Canyon, right? We''ll do it."novelbin


    Joyce''s mind was already drifting to happy ces. She imagined snuggling with Sebastian, awestruck by the Northern Lights. They''d be on the other side of the world, soaking in the Grand Canyon''s epic views.


    Joyce wrapped her arms around Sebastian''s neck, her eyes sparkling. "The best thing ever is doing what you love with the person you love. Babe, I''m so happy."


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed his chin.


    Sebastian looked down at her glowing face and felt a pang of guilt.


    Since they''d been together, Joyce hadn''t had a single peaceful day. They finally got hitched, but she was stuck at home, unable to go anywhere. Yet she neverined. She still found happiness.


    ''How much must Joyce love me to put up with all this?'' Sebastian felt a bit moved.


    He hugged Joyce tight, his chin resting on her head, his voice muffled. "Joyce, once this is all over, I''ll make it up to you double. I''ll make you the happiest woman in the world."


    Joyce looked up at him and smiled, genuinely and gently. "I already am. I have you, our baby, and so many family members who love me. I feel like the happiest person right now. Sebastian, we''ll always be this happy, right?" Sebastian''s heart tightened. He was silent for a moment, then said hoarsely, "Yeah, we''ll be even happier than we are now."


    They hugged a bit longer before heading out.


    Benjamin had already set the table. As he served the soup, he smiled and said, "Joyce, try this soup. I found the recipe online. The baby''s growing fast now, you need more nutrition."


    Joyce smiled and said, "Dad, I''ve gained weight again. If I keep eating like this, I''ll be huge by the time I give birth."


    Benjamin replied, "You still look thin to me. You''re seven months in and not over 130 pounds. You need to eat more."


    Sebastian grinned as he forked a piece of meat into Joyce''s mouth. "Dad''s right. Putting on a bit of weight will give you strength duringbor."


    Benjamin nodded. "Sebastian''s right. You need strength forbor. Now, drink this bowl of soup, no leftovers."


    The three of them sat together, eating and chatting. It was warm and happy. All of Sebastian''s fatigue from the day melted away.


    After dinner, Sebastian took a walk with Joyce outside, helped her with a bath, and told her a few fairy tales.


    Seeing Joyce drift off to sleep, Sebastian slipped into the study. Just then, an email from Dominic popped up: [Mr. Winters, here''s the sketch based on Logan''s photo. The cops are already on the lookout for this guy.]


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian frowned at the image on his screen.


    Logan had delicate features, and theputer-generated sketch of him as an adult looked just as refined. But how could he who seemed so gentle be so cruel and vicious?


    Sebastian quickly shot back a reply to Dominic: [Dig into the backgrounds of all the ck Wind Society leaders. This guy might be hiding among them.]


    A monthter, Cordelia''s trial for Connie''s murder kicked off.


    The evidence was rock solid, and the trial went smoothly. Cordelia pleaded guilty the whole time. But when the judge brought up the Elise case, she mmed up.


    Seeing her unrepentant in court, Sebastian felt a stab of pain. He wished she was not her mom. That way, he wouldn''t have to worry every day about Joyce leaving him.


    The case involved two lives, and Cordelia should''ve been sentenced to immediate execution. But since they still needed to dig into the Elise case, she got a suspended death sentence.


    After the judge announced the sentence, Cordelia shot a look at Derek and Elise. The hatred in her eyes was clear. "Derek, don''t you wanna know who Elise really is? If you killed that bitch Joyce for me, I''ll spill the truth." Derek immediately stood up, ring at her coldly. "Cordelia, I won''t let you get another chance to hurt Joyce. I''ll find out Elise''s identity myself."


    Cordeliaughed indifferently as the guards took her away.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Derek watched her leave and sighed deeply. "At least we gave Connie some justice. I hope Joyce won''t me us for keeping the truth from her."


    Sebastian''s face went pale, a bad feeling gnawing at him. He quickly pulled out his phone to call Joyce. The phone rang and rang, but no answer. He then called Benjamin.


    When the call connected, Sebastian urgently asked, "Dad, where''s Joyce? Why isn''t she picking up her phone?"


    Benjamin was at the market, surrounded by noise. He loudly replied, "She was at home when I left. She should be outside with Baxter in the sun. Don''t worry, she''ll be fine." After hanging up with Benjamin, Sebastian called the bodyguard at home. The bodyguard reported that Joyce hadn''te out.


    Since getting pregnant, Joyce''s routine had been pretty regr. With such nice weather today, she wouldn''t stay cooped up in her room.


    Sebastian felt something was off and immediately bolted out with his phone.


    Joyce was holding her phone, ying the video over and over.


    The video came from an unknown number. She thought it was spam and was about to delete it when she saw a line of text below: [Wanna know who killed your mom? Then watch the video.] Joyce thought it was a prank and casually clicked on it. But as soon as she did, she was stunned.


    The video was the entire trial of Cordelia. She admitted to killing Connie, having an affair with Darren, and giving birth to Isabe. For Isabe, she killed Connie.


    At that moment, Joyce''s tears fell. She realized the person who killed her mother was Cordelia, Sebastian''s mother.

 Chapter 281 How to Face Sebastian

    Cordelia was Connie''s ride-or-die. Connie trusted her so much that before Joyce was even born, she arranged a marriage pact between Joyce and Sebastian. Why would she do this to Connie? She not only hooked up with Darren but also had a daughter with him. For the sake of their daughter''s happiness, she threw away years of friendship and caused Connie''s death. She even made Joyce live outside for so many years. Thinking about this, Joyce was already bawling. She once thought that no matter who the murderer was, she would find them and get revenge for Connie. But she never expected the murderer to be Cordelia, the mom of the guy she loved the most.


    Sebastian''s mom killed her mom; there was a blood feud between them. Joyce''s body started shaking uncontrobly. Her heavy body slowly slid down to the floor along the edge of the bed. She kept murmuring, "Why is this happening?"


    Only now did she get why Sebastian had been saying weird stuff to hertely. He said no matter what happened, she shouldn''t leave him, and he would always love her. It turned out he knew the truth all along and was scared she would bounce because of it.


    Joyce''s tears fell drop by drop on her swollen belly. She reached out to gently stroke the baby inside, her voice choked with sobs, "Baby, what should I do?"


    ''I can pretend nothing happened, act like I don''t know anything, and keep living with Sebastian. But can I and Sebastian still be happy? Will Mom forgive me? Mom died so unfairly, but I married and had kids with the son of her murderer.'' Thinking of this, Joyce felt a splitting headache. Shey on the bed, sobbing quietly.


    At this moment, she heard a knock on the door and Sebastian''s anxious voice. "Joyce, open the door, let''s talk, okay?"


    Hearing his voice, Joyce''s tears flowed even more fiercely. Her mind was in chaos; she didn''t know how to face Sebastian or how to handle this mess.


    She held back her grief and said softly to the door, "Sebastian, I need to be alone for a while."


    Sebastian immediately replied, "Joyce, you can''t lock yourself in there alone. Dad and I are worried. Open the door, I have something to tell you."


    "But I don''t want to see you right now, Sebastian. Give me some time, okay? My mind is a mess, I don''t know what to do." After saying this, she broke down in tears.


    Sebastian stood outside the door, his forehead veins bulging with anxiety. He was almost certain that Joyce knew the truth. But despite his strict precautions, he didn''t know who had spilled the beans to her.


    He immediately told Dominic behind him, "Check Joyce''s phone messages. Someone must have sent her something."


    Dominic immediatelyplied, "Yes, I''ll check right away."


    Sebastian leaned against the wall outside the door, his eyes red as he looked at the ceiling. His face was pale, his voice hoarse. "Joyce, I never meant to hide this from you. I was going to tell you after you had the baby. Since you already know, I won''t force you to make a choice. But I only ask you to protect our baby and yourself. I think your mom wouldn''t want anything to happen to either of you."


    At this point, Sebastian''s throat suddenly felt like it was on fire, and he couldn''t get another word out. He clenched his fist tight and mmed it against the wall. Blood instantly smeared down the white paint.


    His mind was stuck on the image of Joyce locked in the room, crying her heart out. Since she got pregnant, she had been through so much crap, barely hanging on, only for life to throw her another curveball. Sebastian felt like his heart was being ripped apart. In a raspy voice, he said, "Joyce, I''m right outside. If you need anything, just holler, okay?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing his desperate plea, Joyce cried even harder. She looked at the door with tear-streaked cheeks, her voice choked, "Sebastian, go away. I just want to be alone. I won''t hurt our baby." ''Thest person she wants to see right now is me.'' Thinking of this, Sebastian''s eyes filled with raw pain.


    He clenched his fist tightly and said in a deep voice, "Okay, I''ll go. I''ll have Dad take care of you." He stood silently at the door for a long time before finally walking away.


    When Benjamin saw Sebastianing down, with blood still dripping from his hand, he was shocked and immediately asked, "What happened to your hand? Did you and Joyce have a fight?" He quickly grabbed a first aid kit to bandage Sebastian.


    At this moment, he heard Sebastian''s low, hoarse voice. "Dad, Joyce knows Cordelia is the one who killed Connie."


    Benjamin''s hand froze. "How could this be? Who told her? We kept it so well hidden, afraid she''d get suspicious, I didn''t even attend the hearing."


    At this moment, Dominic came to report, "Mr. Winters, someone sent Mrs. Winters a text message with a video of the trial. The number is registered overseas and is now disconnected." Dominic handed the video to Sebastian.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Seeing the video, Sebastian''s eyes instantly turned cold. "Before the trial, our people checked every location, there were no cameras. How did this person record it?"


    Dominic replied, "There''s only one possibility, the camera was on a guest in the audience."novelbin


    Hearing this, Sebastian reviewed the video again. He mentally went through the positions of all the guests in the audience, then confirmed, "The video should be from the third row, near the middle. My dad and Ms. Guise were sitting there at the time."


    Thinking of this, he immediately called Derek. "Dad, check if you and Ms. Guise have any micro-cameras on you. Someone sent Joyce the trial video, and the recording angle should be from your location."


    Hearing this, Derek''s heart tightened. "How is Joyce now?"


    "I don''t know, she locked herself in the room and won''t let me in."


    Derek''s forehead veins bulged with anger. "That bastard, he actually targeted me. Wait, I''ll check right away."


    After hanging up, Derek looked at Elise beside him and said, "Check if we have any micro-cameras on us."


    Seeing his tense expression, Elise knew something was up. She immediately started searching herself. She checked every corner of her bag, every button on her clothes, but found nothing suspicious. At this moment, Derek pointed to the hairpin on Elise''s head and said, "Don''t move, it''s here."

 Chapter 282 Number 11 Appeared

    When Elise heard that, she yanked the hairpin out of her hair. She stared at the tiny camera hidden under the pearl, totally shocked. "What the heck? I just bought this from the mall yesterday. How could someone mess with it already?" Thinking about Joyce finding out the truth, Elise started crying, feeling super guilty.


    Seeing her like that, Derek quickly tried to calm her down. "I''m not ming you, Elise. Think hard, has anyone else touched this hairpin besides you?"


    Elise shook her head. "Nope, after I bought it yesterday, I put it in my bag. I was home alonest night; even Leo didn''te back. I have no clue when this camera got put on."


    The more she talked, the more upset she got. If she hadn''t worn this hairpin to the hearing, Joyce wouldn''t have found out the truth.


    She shook her head, feeling guilty. "Derek, you gotta believe me. I didn''t put the camera there. I really don''t know what''s going on."


    Seeing her guilt and fear, Derek pulled her into his arms. He softlyforted her, "No one''s ming you. It just means the other side is really good at this, and they''re targeting you. I think their goal is not just to mess things up between Joyce and Sebastian but also between us. Who do you think would hate to see us together the most?"


    Hearing his words, Elise immediately said, "Cordelia. She doesn''t want us together, but she''s in prison. How could she set all this up?"


    Derek frowned. "Maybe there''s someone else who hates us being together even more. I''ll look into it. Let me take you home first. Don''t stress about it. Since it''s already happened, we''ll deal with it together."


    He drove Elise home. As she got out of the car, her eyes were still red. She waved at him. "Be careful on the road."


    Derek gave her a reassuring smile. "Go home and get some rest. Don''t think about it."


    Then he drove off, heading straight to Sebastian''s ce.


    As soon as he walked into the vi''s hall, he said, "The camera was on Elise''s hairpin. Someone''s targeting her."


    Sebastian took the hairpin, used a tool to remove the tiny camera, and tossed it into the water. He looked at Derek with aplicated expression. "Our family''s too well-guarded, so they targeted someone else. This hairpin is a custom piece. Someone must''ve installed the camera before Ms. Guise picked it up. She''s in danger now, too. I think you should bring her to the Winters Mansion. First, to keep her safe, and second, being at the Winters Mansion might jog her memory." Hearing this, Derek nodded. "This person wants to kill two birds with one stone. First, to let Joyce know the truth, and second, to make me misunderstand Elise and break up with her because they fear that if she stays with me long enough, she''ll get her memory back. So, this person must know her secret. They must also know about her past with me."novelbin


    "Exactly. That''s why we need to do the opposite of what they want. But you should talk this over with Leonard. He might not agree."


    Derek drove off to find Leonard.


    Sebastian sat alone on the sofa. By 7 PM, Joyce still hadn''te out. He looked at Benjamin with concern. "Dad, Joyce hasn''t eaten for ten hours. She can''t keep this up. Can you make her something to eat? I need to handle some stuff at thepany."


    Benjamin sighed. "She can''t face you right now. Maybe it''s best if you leave."


    Sebastian grabbed his car keys and headed out. As he reached his car, he nced up at the upstairs window.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! There was Joyce, standing quietly by the floor-to-ceiling window. He felt this sudden urge to rush upstairs and hold her, tofort her. But he didn''t. He just stood there, looking at her intensely.


    They stayed like that, one on the balcony and one in the yard, staring at each other for over ten minutes. Every minute felt like torture.


    Joyce, who had just calmed down, started crying again when she saw Sebastian.


    She knew this wasn''t Sebastian''s fault. She shouldn''t take it out on him. She had promised herself she wouldn''t let Cordelia''s actions affect him. But now, she was just an ordinary person. She couldn''t just forget Connie''s pain and be with him. Seeing Sebastian reminded her of what Connie must have felt when she was betrayed by someone she trusted. Connie must have been heartbroken.


    Connie was so young, loving everyone around her so much, yet she lost her life in her prime. Thinking of this, Joyce''s tears flowed even more.


    Looking into Sebastian''s deep eyes, Joyce couldn''t help but say, "Sebastian, what should we do?"


    Seeing her lips move, Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his heart. He wanted to rush upstairs, but at that moment, Joyce drew the curtains. He could no longer see her sad face, only her silhouette on the curtain. Sebastian rubbed his sore eyes. He took out his phone and sent Joyce a text: [Joyce, I have to go to thepany for a bit. Remember to eat well and get some rest.]


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! After sending the message, he looked at the balcony again. Joyce''s silhouette was gone.


    Sebastian smoked a cigarette in the yard, then drove off. Not long after, he got a call from Timothy, the butler at the Winters Mansion. "Mr. Winters, a letter just arrived at here. Should I bring it to you now?"


    Hearing this, Sebastian frowned slightly, thinking, ''Who still sends letters these days? And to the Winters Mansion. My contact addresses are either mypany or my vi. Who would send a letter there? I haven''t used that address in over a decade.''


    Sensing something was off, Sebastian said, "I''ll be there soon."


    Ten minutester, Sebastian took the letter from Timothy. After a careful inspection, finding nothing unusual, he cautiously opened it. Seeing the contents, his eyes widened in surprise.


    The letter was one he had written to Number 11, asking her toe to this address after being discharged. But he had waited and searched for seven years with no news.


    Sebastian felt that things were happening very suddenly. With the Winters family facing a crisis, he had to be extra cautious.


    He carefully examined the letter''s contents and found a line of small, neat handwriting on the back: [Number 99, meet me at Riverside Cafe at 8 PM. Don''t bete.]


    Sebastian checked his watch. It was twenty minutes to eight. He quickly pocketed the letter and drove to Riverside Cafe.


    At a window seat, he saw a pretty woman holding a red maple leaf bookmark. Seeing him, the woman smiled and waved.


    Just then, his old-fashioned phone buzzed with a message from Number 11.

 Chapter 283 Loving Him for Seven Years

    Back in the day, Sebastian lost his sight, and Number 11 lost her voice. They used this ount to chat.


    This phone was tricked out for the blind, reading every message out loud. And this number? Strictly for Number 11; he didn''t hit up anyone else.


    Sebastian stared at the message on his phone, deep in thought: [Number 99, can you see me? I''m waving at you.]


    ''So, the chick in front of me is the Number 11 I''ve been hunting for.'' Sebastian nced over again, and the woman, Lena Hayes, signed at him: [Number 99, long time no see.]


    Seeing this, Sebastian''s eyes locked. This was the only signnguage sentence Number 11 had taught him back then. She''d said if they ever met again, she''d use this to let him know it was her.


    Sebastian stood there, his intense gaze fixed on Lena by the window.


    All this info was only known to him and Number 11. He shouldn''t doubt her, but the timing of Lena''s appearance made him suspicious.


    ''I just had a blowout with Joyce, and now Number 11 shows up. Coincidence or someone pulling strings? If it''s a setup, who is she? And where''s the real Number 11?'' Thinking this, Sebastian nodded slightly at her and walked into the caf¨¦. Lena couldn''t hide her excitement. "Number 99, how''ve you been?"


    Her voice was soft and soothing, like a luby.


    Sebastian smirked. "What took you so long to find me?"


    Lena''s eyes welled up instantly. She stared at Sebastian for a while before speaking, "After I got out of the hospital, things went south at home. My dad''spany hit a financial crisis, my stepmom ran off with another guy, and my dad, stressed out, jumped off a building. I took over thepany, but a few yearster, I couldn''t keep it afloat and sold it."


    Hearing this, Sebastian''s eyes flickered. "You sold thepany and then donated the money to the nursing home?"


    Lena nodded slightly. "My dad was into some shady business. I didn''t want that dirty money, so I donated it."


    Sebastian looked at her calmly. "Then why did you leave a message saying there would be no more 9911?"?"


    Lena''s eyes looked a bit sad as she gazed at him. "I saw your news and found out you were the big boss of Winters Group. My dad''spany was under investigation, and I was worried it would drag you down, so I cut ties. Later, I wasn''t implicated, and I donated all the money. Now I have a stable job, and I think I''ve finally got my act together, so I dared toe see you."


    As she spoke, tears shimmered in her eyes. Her gaze was pure, no hidden agenda, just like Number 11 back then.


    Even knowing he was a big shot, she never asked for anything. Their bond was all about mutual support andfort. No strings attached.


    Sebastian took a sip of coffee, his expression calm as he looked at Lena. "What''s your name, and where do you work?"


    Lena replied, "My name is Lena Hayes, and I work as a secretary."


    Sebastian pulled out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Lena, saying in a deep voice, "If you run into any trouble, call this number. I gotta bounce."


    After that, he turned and bounced out of the caf¨¦.


    Watching him leave, the light in Lena''s eyes faded. She pulled out her phone and shot off a message: [We met, but he''s onto me. Can''t get close.]


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Logan read the message with a wicked grin. "If he were that easy to fool, he wouldn''t be Sebastian."


    Karl chuckled. "Sebastian''s definitely gonna dig into Lena''s background next. No way he''s buying it just like that."


    Logan sneered, "I''ll make him believe it."


    Sebastian stepped out of the caf¨¦ and, as soon as he got into the car, told Dominic, "Check out this woman named Lena Hayes."


    Dominic asked, "Did anything seem off when you talked to her?"


    Sebastian''s eyes narrowed. "It''s weird because nothing seemed off. She had all the answers ready, and she felt like a stranger, not like Number 11."


    Dominic started the car and nced at Sebastian in the rearview mirror. "If she''s a fake, then where''s the real Number 11, and how do they know your secrets?"


    Thinking about it, Sebastian couldn''t help but worry. He hoped this wouldn''t drag Number 11 into trouble.novelbin


    In the morning, Joyce woke up from a nightmare. She dreamed of Connie lying in a pool of blood, reaching out to her, tears in her eyes.


    This scene kept reying in her mind, along with Connie''s painful groans. Joyce sat up abruptly, gasping for breath, sweat covering her forehead.


    Just then, Benjamin came in, looking worried. "Joyce, another nightmare?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Tears welled up in Joyce''s eyes. "I dreamed my mom was covered in blood."


    Benjamin hugged her gently. "It''s okay, it''s all over now. Cordelia''s been sentenced to death. Once Ms. Guise''s case wraps up, she''ll be executed, and your mom can rest in peace."


    "Dad," Joyce''s voice was raspy, "Will my mom me me for marrying Sebastian?"


    Benjamin stroked her head softly. "No way. She picked him for you. She''d be happy."


    "But she didn''t expect Cordelia to hurt her. Theodore said when Mom died, she was clutching that ruby ne. I think she knew Cordelia was the murderer. Was she trying to call off the engagement?"


    Hearing this, Benjamin was at a loss. Connie clutching that ne at her death had always been a mystery. If Connie knew Cordelia wanted to harm her, Joyce''s theory made sense.


    He gently patted Joyce''s back. "Don''t overthink it. You have to live your own life. Even if your mom didn''t agree with your marriage to Sebastian, you two love each other and even have a kid. Are you really nning to give up on this marriage?"


    Joyce''s eyes suddenly reddened. She looked up at Benjamin, tears streaming. "Dad, I can''t leave him. I''ve loved him for seven years. I can''t bear to part with him."


    She buried her face in Benjamin''s chest and sobbed quietly.


    Standing outside the door, Sebastian felt his eyes burn hearing this. He wanted to rush in and hold Joyce, but that sentence echoed in his mind again.


    ''Why does Joyce say she''s loved me for seven years? Didn''t we meet three years ago?'' Thinking this, Sebastian felt like an invisible hand was squeezing his heart, making it hard to breathe. He wondered when Joyce actually met him.

 Chapter 284 Seeing the Ring

    Sebastian wondered why he didn''t remember any of this?


    He was about to barge into the room when he caught Benjamin''s voice. "Sebastian whipped up your favorite pasta. Let him bring it up, and you two can chat." Joyce shook her head quickly. "Dad, give me a break. I still don''t know how to face him. If we mess this up, there''ll always be something between us."


    Sebastian froze. His hands clenched into fists. He quietly headed downstairs and pulled out his phone to call Alexander.


    As soon as the call connected, azy voice answered. "What do you want? I finally get some rest, and you wake me up. If this isn''t important, I''m gonna start cursing." Sebastian said, "Get Sophia on the phone."


    Hearing the seriousness in his voice, Alexander knew it was big. He jumped out of bed and ran while saying, "What''s up? Why the rush?"


    "Joyce found out the truth about Connie''s ident. She doesn''t want to see me. I need Sophia toe over and be with her."


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Alexander didn''t even knock before bursting into Sophia''s room.


    "Sophia, Sebastian needs you. Joyce..." He stopped mid-sentence, seeing Sophia staring at him in shock before screaming.


    Sophia had just finished her bath, with only a towel wrapped around her head. She was standing in front of the wardrobe,pletely naked, picking out clothes. Seeing Alexander, she quickly grabbed a scarf and wrapped it around herself. Then she kicked at him. "Alexander, ever heard of knocking?"


    Alexander dodged, a mischievous grin on his face. "Sorry, I heard Joyce was in trouble and didn''t think."


    Sophia, still fuming, snatched the phone from Alexander when she heard Joyce was in trouble. "Sebastian, what''s wrong with Joyce?"


    Sebastian was silent for a moment. "She found out Connie was killed by Cordelia. She doesn''t want to see me. I need you toe over and be with her."


    "Okay, I''ll get dressed ande over," Sophia replied immediately.


    After a few seconds, Sebastian spoke again, "I''ve known Joyce for a long time, right?"


    Caught off guard, Sophia was stunned for a few seconds. "I think so, but Joyce never mentioned how you two met."


    Hearing this, Sebastian closed his eyes in pain. Three years ago, when he was injured, Joyce had stayed to take care of him. When he proposed a rtionship without marriage, Joyce agreed without hesitation. She had fallen in love with him three years ago.


    To be with him, Joyce had given up the chance to go abroad and be a topwyer. Thinking of this, Sebastian was in extreme pain.


    Joyce had given up everything for love, just to be by his side. But he hurt her time and time again.


    After hanging up, Sebastian stood alone on the balcony, staring at the falling rain until he heard Benjamin''s footstepsing down the stairs.


    He turned around, his eyes red, and looked at Benjamin. "Dad, how''s Joyce?"novelbin


    Benjamin sighed with pity. "You two are so pitiful. Howe this is happening? She can''t calm down for a while. Give her some more time." Sebastian said in a deep voice, "I know. I''ve made the pasta for her. Please take it up to her. I have to go to the office."


    "Aren''t you going to eat? You didn''t eat much yesterday."


    "Nope, no appetite. Thanks for everythingtely."


    With that, he turned and walked away.


    Watching him leave, Benjamin shook his head, feeling helpless.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce had breakfast and took Baxter for a stroll in the garden.


    Every spot she passed seemed to be filled with memories of Sebastian. They had kissed on the swing, sunbathed on the grass, and chased Baxter around the yard.


    Joyce sat on the swing, gently petting Baxter''s head, her voice soft. "Baxter, I miss Sebastian."


    Baxter whimpered in response.


    Joyce sighed, "If only he wasn''t Cordelia''s son."


    But there were no "ifs" in this world. It was just a wishful thought she always had. Joyce smiled bitterly.


    Just then, she saw Alexander''s car pull in.


    Sophia came running towards her. "Joyce, I''m here to see my godson!" She handed Joyce a colorful cotton candy.


    Sophia grinned, "While your hubby''s not home, have a few bites. But not too much, or it''ll mess with my godson''s growth."


    Seeing her, Joyce''s mood lifted. She smiled, stuck out her tongue, and licked the cotton candy, closing her eyes in delight. "What brings you here today?"


    "Of course, I missed you and my godson. Let me feel if he''s grown." Sophia ced her hand on Joyce''s belly, gently stroking it.


    Alexander chuckled from behind. "Keep your hands off. I''m afraid the baby will end up with a firecracker like you."


    Sophia turned and red at him. "If you keep talking nonsense, and I''ll sew your mouth shut."


    Alexander, unfazed, said, "Even if you sew my mouth shut, I gotta say, Joyce, be the judge of this. Just because I didn''t knock before entering her room, she beat me up this morning. My arm still hurts."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce, holding the cotton candy, smiled at Sophia. "Sophia, you''re too strict."


    Sophia pointed at Alexander and scolded, "Why don''t you ask what he did? He barged in when I wasn''t dressed. Is my body something anyone can see?"


    Alexander grinned smugly. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. What''s one more look? You won''t lose anything."


    Sophia kicked at Alexander, but he dodged. The two started chasing each other on the grass. Baxter barked behind them.


    Seeing this, Joyce finally smiled.


    Alexander grabbed Sophia''s wrist and whispered, "Alright, I''ve made Joyceugh. What more do you want?"


    Sophia kicked him again. "You''re not needed here. Get lost!"


    "No food? I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Sophia ignored him and ran towards Joyce.


    Alexander took out his phone and snapped a photo of Joyce, sending it to Sebastian: [I made your wifeugh. Don''t I deserve something?]


    Sebastian clicked on the photo of Joyce, seeing her smiling face, and couldn''t help but gently stroke her cheek on the screen. Then Sebastian transferred $1,300 to Alexander.


    At that moment, Dominic came to report, "Mr. Winters, we''ve checked Lena''s background. Everything matches what she said. For now, she seems to be the person you''re looking for, unless there''s some secret between you two." Hearing this, Sebastian immediately stood up and said, "Let''s go to the nursing home."


    He remembered that he and Number 11 had buried a small box under the maple tree, containing letters they wrote to their future selves.


    They drove to the nursing home. Sebastian took a shovel and dug under the maple tree. After a few digs, he saw a cookie tin. Just as he was about to reach for it, he noticed a gray ring box lying quietly beside it. He immediately picked it up and opened it, instantly stunned.

 Chapter 285 Joyce Was Number 11

    The ring box had these two rings. And they were exactly the style Joyce wanted to use to propose to Sebastian. Sebastian was totally floored. He picked up one of the rings, staring at it like it was some kind of magic trick.


    He even pulled up the photo customer service had sent him on his phone. They were a perfect match. This meant Joyce had buried the rings she nned to propose with right here.


    ''Why the heck did she bury them here?'' Sebastian felt like his heart just hit the brakes, and his brain was on a coffee break. It was such a simple question, but he just couldn''t wrap his head around it. When he zeroed in on the inside of the ring, he almost tripped over his own feet. The inside was engraved with "9911."novelbin


    ''9911. Isn''t that the number between me and Number 11? How did Joyce know that?'' Sebastian squeezed the ring in his hand and pulled out two letters from the box next to him.


    His letter was written with Number 11''s help, nothing weird about it. But the handwriting on Number 11''s letter? It was so familiar. That elegant, clear handwriting was like a spotlight, making his eyes hurt. He slowly opened the letter, and the first sentence almost made him lose it. [Nine, I am Number 11. My name is Joyce.]


    It was only now that Sebastian dared to believe his hunch. Joyce was the Number 11 he had been searching for all along. He had missed such an obvious clue.


    It turned out, the "Nine" Joyce often mumbled in her sleep was him, and she had been by his side three years ago.


    Sebastian''s vision got all blurry. He wiped the tears from his face and kept reading: [I hope my future self can stand in court and seek justice for those who have been wronged. I also hope that in my future life, I will have Nine''spany, and that his eyes will be healed as soon as possible. I hope that when we meet again, Nine will recognize me, and I hope to be more outstanding so that standing by his side, I won''t dim his brilliance. Nine, I''ve always had a secret in my heart that I''ve never told you. From the first day I saw you, I liked you. I hope to spend the rest of my life with you.]


    At this point, Sebastian couldn''t hold it in anymore, and tears just poured down his face.


    ''Joyce is Number 11. She''s liked me since then. But I was clueless, and when we met again, I just felt a sense of familiarity but never thought of Number 11. She must have been so hurt when I didn''t recognize her back then. I even made that stupid rule, only dating, no marriage.'' Thinking about the past, Sebastian was filled with regret.


    He carefully put the letter back in the envelope and slipped it into his pocket. His hand gripped the ring box tightly. His emotions were all over the ce.


    He looked up at the maple tree and remembered the message Number 11 had sent him. [Number 99, tomorrow is Arbor Day. Let''s nt a maple tree together. Maple leaves are beautiful and symbolize friendship and remembrance.]


    It was only now that he got it. Joyce nting the maple tree had another meaning, symbolizing a beautiful and deep love. She had been in love with him all along.


    Thinking about all this, Sebastian tightened his grip on the ring. He stood under that maple tree for what felt like forever, reying every moment with Number 11, but now with Joyce in the picture. Only then did he get just how deep Joyce''s love for him ran.


    The light rain kept falling, soaking Sebastian to the bone. But he didn''t budge; he just stood there quietly under the maple tree, lost in thought.


    Meanwhile, Joyce spent the day with Sophia, and finally, her mood started to lift.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! After dinner, she called up Theodore. "Theodore, where''s Mom''s grave? I wanna visit her."


    Theodore thought for a sec and then said, "You''re pregnant now. Going to the graveyard isn''t good for the baby. If you wanna see Mom,e home. We have her room here. I''lle get you." "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Half an hourter, Joyce followed Theodore to the Vale Mansion for the first time.


    She saw where Connie used to practice piano, saw all the trophies Connie had won. She even saw the room Connie had set up for her. Everything screamed Connie''s love for her.


    Joyce walked into Connie''s room, looked at her photo, and softly said, "Mom." As soon as she said it, her eyes filled with tears, and her throat tightened.


    It took her more than ten seconds to speak again, "Mom, I''m sorry. I fell in love with the son of your enemy. After learning the truth, I thought about leaving him, but I really love him. I even have his child. I don''t want the baby to grow up in a single-parent home. Mom, can you forgive me for staying with Sebastian? What his mom did has nothing to do with him. He''s been searching for the truth all along. He''s never covered for Cordelia. For that, can you forgive him?" Tears fell one by one onto Connie''s photo frame.


    Seeing Joyce like this, Theodore hugged her tightly. Heforted her in a deep voice, "I think Mom would be fair. She wouldn''t me you or Sebastian. What she wanted most was for you to be happy."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce looked at him with tearful eyes. "Do you really think so?"


    Theodore gently patted her head. "I knew about this before you two got married, but I didn''t tell either of you. I knew your dream was to marry Sebastian. If I could, I would never have let you know about this. Joyce, Sebastian has done enough. He''s never been lenient with Cordelia. We all see that. So, I think he shouldn''t be implicated. You shouldn''t leave him."


    Hearing these words, Joyce finally broke down after holding back her emotions for days.


    She cried in Theodore''s arms. "Theodore, I don''t want to leave him either, but I''m afraid Mom will me me. One is my mom, and the other is my lover. I really don''t know how to choose."


    Theodore gently patted her back andforted her, "Listen, don''t cry. You''ve cried so much these past few days. It''s not good for the baby. Let''s consider this matter in the past. We need to separate Sebastian from Cordelia. He''s a victim too, isn''t he?"


    Joyce nodded heavily, choking on her words, "I want to go to thepany to find him."


    But as she and Theodore came downstairs, they saw Sebastian standing alone by the car. In the drizzle, he stood quietly in the mist, his deep eyes filled withplex emotions.


    Seeing him like this, Joyce felt a sharp pain in her heart. She called out hoarsely, "Sebastian."


    Hearing her call him again, Sebastian felt like he hade back to life and strode towards Joyce.

 Chapter 286 I Want to Kiss You

    Water sshed everywhere as Sebastian stomped through the puddles, soaking his fancy, tailored pants.


    Sebastian had never felt such a burning need to hold Joyce close. It was like he had walked through her past and finally got her. His love for her was on fire.


    He sprinted to Joyce, his face drenched with rain or maybe sweat. He locked eyes with her, his voice rough and low. "Joyce."


    Joyce''s eyes were red, and she gently stroked his cheek with her slender hand. Her voice cracked, "Sebastian, I missed you so much."


    Hearing that, Sebastian couldn''t hold back anymore. He pulled Joyce into his arms, whispering over and over, "Joyce, I''m sorry."


    He was sorry for all the chaos he brought into her life, sorry for not knowing she was Number 11. He felt unworthy of her deep love, having let her down so many times.


    Joyce stroked his wet hair softly, her voice gentle. "Theodore was right. My mom would want me to be happy, and I''m only happy with you. So I want to treat you and Cordelia separately. She killed my mom, but you''re the man I love, the father of my child, and the one I want to spend my life with."


    Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his chest, making it hard to breathe. He was blown away by how much Joyce loved him and how quickly she came to this realization.


    In their rtionship, Joyce had always been the one to bend. She forgave him for not recognizing her and for his harsh demands. And now, she forgave him for having such a mother. From start to finish, Joyce''s love for him was unbreakable. Sebastian slowly lifted his head, his cold hands cupping Joyce''s cheeks. Tears filled his deep eyes. "Joyce, why are you so good to me? Why do you love me so much? I don''t deserve it. You''ve given so much for me, but all I''ve brought you is pain."


    "I thought about leaving you, thinking that if you weren''t with me, you wouldn''t face so many disasters. But I can''t let go. You love me so much, how can I let go? I want to do everything I can to protect you and our baby." "Joyce, please believe in me one more time, okay?"


    By the end, Sebastian''s voice was choked, his Adam''s apple bobbing. The tears he had been holding back finally rolled down his cheeks.


    Seeing him so upset, Joyce felt heartbroken. She wiped his tears while crying herself, saying, "Sebastian, don''t cry. You never cry. Seeing you cry, I can''t take it. I''ll make up with you, okay? I missed you so much."


    Seeing her red eyes and her heartache for him, Sebastian couldn''t control his desire anymore. He lowered his head, pressing his rain-soaked forehead against Joyce''s, his voice hoarse. "Joyce, I missed you too. I want to kiss you." Without waiting for Joyce to respond, he lowered his head and captured her lips.


    The cold, familiar touch made Joyce stiffen. Just as she was about to say something, her teeth were pried open, and a tender yet slightly domineering deep kiss overwhelmed her. Soon, she was lost in it, her hands unconsciously wrapping around Sebastian''s neck, responding to the kiss.


    They stood at the door, kissing for what felt like forever, until Joyce felt short of breath and Sebastian slowly let her go. His thumb gently brushed her slightly red lips, his voice hoarse. "I''ll reward you properly when we get home, okay?" Joyce''s eyes were all misty, her cheeks burning up. She quickly pulled away from his hug, her voice raspy. "Theodore''s still here. Aren''t you embarrassed?"


    Sebastian nced over at Theodore, who was lurking nearby, and chuckled. "Don''t sweat it, he is not wearing his sses. He couldn''t see clearly."


    Theodore, who had been feeling a bit sorry for him, instantly got ticked off. "Why don''t you just say I''m blind? Even without sses, I can still see you, you jerk."


    With his arm around Joyce''s shoulder, Sebastian strolled over to Theodore, grinning. "Thanks for today, Theodore."


    Theodore shuddered at Sebastian''s tone, feeling grossed out. "Shut up, I can''t stand you like this."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian looked at Joyce with a mock pout. "Baby, it''s not that I don''t respect Theodore, it''s that he won''t let me thank him properly. Don''t me me."


    Sebastian''s over-the-top tone made both Theodore and Joyce cringe. Joyce couldn''t help but cover his mouth with her hand.


    She looked up at him. "You better stop talking like that. I can''t take it either."novelbin


    Sebastian kissed her hand and nodded like a good boy. "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Don''t say I''m impolite."


    Seeing the two make up, Theodore''s face lit up with relief. "Since Joyce''s here, let''s eat at home today. It''s her first time at the Vale Mansion. We should give her a proper wee." Sebastian nced down at his soaked clothes. "Then you''ll have to find me a change of clothes. If I eat like this, I''ll catch a cold, and Joyce will worry."


    Theodore rolled his eyes. "Look at you, so smug. Go find some clothes in my room upstairs."


    "I have a cleanliness issue. I won''t wear something someone else has worn. I want something new."


    "Take it or leave it.. If you catch a cold, I''ll just make Joyce stay here so you don''t infect her."


    With his arm around Joyce, Sebastian headed upstairs. "That won''t do. Joyce can''t be without me for a day, right, baby?"


    Joyce pinched his butt. "Enough."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! The two walked upstairs. Watching their backs, Theodore smiled.


    Theodore turned and instructed the butler, "Come with me to buy groceries. This is Joyce''s first time here. We need to give her a proper wee."


    The butler, equally excited, said, "Mrs. Vale would be pleased. They love each other so much; they''ll never be apart."


    The two drove straight to the supermarket.


    Sebastian took Joyce into Theodore''s room. He found a set of new, still-tagged clothes in the closet and changed into them.


    Then Sebastian hugged Joyce from behind, hisrge hand gently caressing her belly, smiling. "What are you looking at?"


    Joyce picked up a photo frame, pointing at the picture of Sebastian, andughed. "Is this you? Why did you look so out of ce as a kid?"


    Sebastian lowered his head and yfully bit her neck. "How can you say that? This was taken when we were in kindergarten. I didn''t want to take the picture, but Theodore threatened me with you. He said if I didn''t take the picture with them, he wouldn''t let me marry you. So I reluctantly stood with them."


    Looking at the arrogant and cold little boy in the photo, Joyce couldn''t help but find it adorable. She took the photo out of the frame. "I want to take this home."


    "No way, I look too ugly." Sebastian said as he snatched the photo from Joyce''s hand.


    At that moment, Joyce noticed a line of delicate handwriting on the back of the photo.

 Chapter 287 The Same Handwriting

    Joyce knew that handwriting like the back of her hand. When she was a kid, Elise used to teach her and Leonard how to write, and this handwriting was a dead ringer for Elise''s. Pointing at the scribble on the back of the photo, Joyce asked, "Who wrote this?"


    Sebastian flipped the photo over and finally noticed the tiny line of text: [You are both siblings and confidants, united in trials and tribtions, sharing both wealth and misfortune.] The handwriting was all fancy and strong. You could tell the writer had some ss.


    But Cordelia looked nothing like she used to. Sebastian''s eyes darkened a bit. He said in a low voice, "It was Cordelia."


    Hearing this, Joyce looked at him thoughtfully. "You sure she wrote this herself?"


    "Yeah, I''m sure. I watched her write it. She wanted the four of us to always have each other''s backs. Is something wrong?"


    Joyce stared at the writing on the photo and said, "Why does Cordelia''s handwriting look exactly like Ms. Guise''s? Don''t you think that''s weird?"


    Sebastian frowned. "Two people''s handwriting can be simr, but not identical, unless someone''s trying to copy it on purpose."


    Joyce''swyer brain kicked in. "Copying someone''s handwriting is usually done to get something from them, like property, contracts, or even to impersonate them. So, no matter who''s copying who, there must''ve been some kind of conflict of interest, which led to this method being used to get what they wanted. Cordelia''s always been cagey about Elise''s identity, which means it has a big impact on her, so she doesn''t dare to spill the beans. Based on this, it''s almost certain that Cordelia is copying Elise''s handwriting. She might be using Elise''s identity to do shady stuff."


    Hearing Joyce''s breakdown, Sebastian''s brows furrowed unconsciously. He had once thought Cordelia was a fake, but the paternity test had cleared that up.


    Sebastian gently rubbed Joyce''s head. "The key to this is for Ms. Guise to get her memory back. I''ve already asked my dad to take her to the Winters Mansion to live. It might help her remember. You don''t need to stress about it. Taking care of your pregnancy is the most important thing."


    Hearing this, Joyce looked at Sebastian excitedly. "Did Ms. Guise agree? Is Leonard going too? Shouldn''t we also confirm if he''s part of the Winters family?"


    Sebastian pinched her chubby cheek. "Do you really want Leonard toe back to the Winters family andpete with me for the family fortune?"


    "He''s not that kind of guy. I just think he had a rough childhood, always moving around. Even though he''s doing well now, I know he still hopes for a home."


    Seeing her speak so earnestly and sincerely, Sebastian''s eyes darkened a bit. He lowered his head and bit her lips hard, his voice filled with jealousy. "Joyce, even though Leonard is my brother, it doesn''t mean I won''t be jealous of him. Do you think it''s cool to show so much concern for another guy in front of me?"


    Joyce finally got it. She looked up at Sebastian, smiling. "Why are you jealous of everyone? He''s your brother, and by extension, he''s my brother, too. Isn''t it right for me to care for him?"


    "But he doesn''t see it that way. He always thought of you as his childhood buddy, following him around. Do you know how frustrated I was when I heard those stories? If it weren''t for that car ident, I would''ve been by your side, watching you grow up, and then marrying you. We wouldn''t have gone through so many hardships. Maybe by now, we would''ve had a bunch of kids." The more Sebastian talked, the more upset he got.


    He and Joyce should''ve had a happy childhood, and their love shouldn''t have been so rocky. It was all because of Cordelia that they were separated from a young age.


    Joyce could hear the hurt and helplessness in his voice and saw a hint of loneliness in his eyes. Feeling a bit heartbroken, she stood on her tiptoes and gently kissed his sexy, thin lips.


    Her voice was soft. "Without all that crap we went through, how would I know I love you this much? And how would you know I''m your one and only? Sebastian, all those past events, good or bad, are just stepping stones on our path to love. Because of them, our love is unbreakable, right?"


    Joyce''s soft hand gently caressed Sebastian''s chin, her eyes shining with an undeniable light. At this moment, she was sure that no matter what came their way, nothing would tear them apart. Sebastian''s deep eyes were filled with Joyce''s beautiful, smiling face. Her smile, her gentleness, and her understanding made him feel truly happy.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian pulled Joyce into his arms with one long arm. Hisrge hand gently cupped the back of her head, and he lowered his head to kiss her.


    His voice was slightly hoarse with suppressed emotion. "Baby, you''re amazing. How can I not love you?"


    He kissed Joyce again and again. His hot breath felt like an electric current, spreading from Joyce''s face to her entire body.


    Joyce tried to dodge while saying, "Sebastian, control yourself. We are not at home."


    Sebastian didn''t hold back at all; instead, he got even more intense. He took her soft lips into his mouth.


    As their lips and teeth intertwined, he let out a low chuckle from his throat. "Baby, this is your home. It''s the ce where we got engaged. I''ve waited 24 years to reunite with you here. Don''t you think we should celebrate?" Thest few words were lost in their breath.


    Sebastian held Joyce''s waist with one hand and cupped her head with the other, his tongue delving deeply, intensifying the kiss. In his mind, childhood memories resurfaced.


    He was only four years old when he heard that Connie was expecting a girl. After school, he went straight to the Vale family''s car.


    After getting out of the car, he and Theodore ran wildly towards the hall. Because of this, Theodore even fought with him, saying it was his sister, and why was Sebastian so excited.


    For the first time, Sebastian didn''t argue with him and followed him to Connie''s side.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Seeing the two of them, Connie immediately greeted them, "Sebastian, Theodore, you''re going to have a little sister."


    Theodore immediately ran over, cing his small hand on Connie''s belly, calling out "sister" repeatedly.


    Sebastian could only stand quietly by the side, his small hands clenched into fists. He thought that since Connie was so gentle and beautiful, the child she gave birth to would surely be very cute and lovely. He also wanted to stroke her belly. Connie seemed to see through his thoughts and immediately smiled, waving him over. "Sebastian, don''t you want to stroke my belly?"


    Sebastian nodded heavily. He slowly walked to Connie''s side and ced his small hand on her belly.novelbin


    At that moment, the baby inside suddenly moved, scaring him into pulling his hand back immediately.


    Connieughed andforted him, "Don''t be afraid. She likes you and is interacting with you. Theodore called out to her for a long time, but she didn''t respond. You just touched her, and she moved." Hearing this, Sebastian''s face lit up with excitement, and he immediately ced his small hand back on her belly. He made an awkward sound, "I''m Sebastian."


    Hearing his voice, the baby inside moved again. She kept moving back and forth.


    Connie was a bit surprised. "Sebastian, she seems to like you a lot. This is the first time she''s been so active."


    Hearing this, Sebastian raised his little face and said seriously, "Mrs. Vale, can I marry her when I grow up?"

 Chapter 288 Returning to the Old Mansion

    Thinking back on those memories, Sebastian felt a warm rush in his chest.


    He and Joyce had been promised to each other since they were kids. Even though they drifted apart for a while, fate brought them back together. He ended up being her husband, just like they nned. They even had a kid together. As the memories flooded in, Sebastian''s kiss got more intense. Then, Theodore''s voice came from outside the door, and he slowly let Joyce go.


    He gently brushed Joyce''s slightly reddened eyes with his thumb and said in a husky voice, "I''ll show you how much I love you when we get home tonight."


    With just that one sentence, Joyce''s already rosy cheeks turned even redder.


    Right then, Theodore pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing Joyce like that, he couldn''t help but re at Sebastian. "She''s still pregnant, can''t you chill a bit?"


    Sebastian wrapped his arm around Joyce''s shoulder and started walking out, saying, "A little affection between husband and wife is good for the baby''s development. I told you, but you wouldn''t get it, bachelor." Theodore, fuming, kicked at him. "Get lost! No dinner for you tonight."


    The three of them went downstairs, chatting andughing.


    Just then, Derek called. "Sebastian, you were right. Not only does Leo disagree with Elise moving into the Old Mansion, but her brother is also against it."


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened. "Which brother? Does Mrs. Guise have other rtives?"


    "He''s Mr. Randall Guise''s adopted son, and he''s disabled. He''s always treated Leo like his own son. This guy was also my college ssmate and my former rival in love."


    Sebastian''s heart tightened. Whenever he heard about someone being disabled, he thought of his enemy, Logan.


    Sebastian immediately asked, "Where are you now?"


    "I''m on my way home."


    "I''ll send you a phototer. See if this person looks like Leonard''s uncle."


    Derek immediately understood. "You think he might be connected to Logan?"


    Sebastian spoke frankly, "Anyone close to Mrs. Guise is suspect. This photo is an AI-generated image based on Logan''s childhood photos. There might be some differences, but the bone structure won''t change." Sebastian opened his album and sent the image to Derek.


    Soon, Derek replied, "I can''t see any resemnce between the two. I have some college photos in my album. You canpare them yourself."


    "Alright, I''ll visit the Old Mansionter."


    Elise waited until Derek was far away before entering the house, looking displeased at Kevin. "Kevin, going to the Winters Mansion might help me regain my memories. Why won''t you let me go?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Kevin looked at her gently. "The Winters Family is in great danger right now. Sebastian can barely protect himself, let alone ensure your safety. You''ve been amnesiac for so many years; it''s not something that can be resolved in a day or two. Besides, you and Derek haven''t made any rtionship public. Moving in like this, what will people think of you and Leo? Do you want people to call Leo an illegitimate child?"


    Elise brushed it off, "I know Leo isn''t an illegitimate child. My rtionship with Derek is moreplicated than it looks. Since Cordelia won''t admit to framing me, the only way to nail her is by getting my memory back. I might even know who''s pulling her strings. Until we take that person down, Sebastian and Joyce will never be safe."


    For the first time, the usually gentle and elegant Elise was so stubborn. She had one thing on her mind: to bring Cordelia to justice and keep Sebastian and Joyce safe.


    Every time they got hurt, it tore her apart. That kind of pain was like worrying about Leonard.


    Seeing her so determined, Kevin felt his eyes darken. He turned to Leonard. "I can''t support this. For your mom''s safety, I can''t let her take this risk. Leo, what do you think?"


    Leonard looked at Kevin with aplicated expression. "I get your concerns, but my mom''s made up her mind. We can''t stop her. Going to the Winters Mansion to trigger her memory is just a guess. Why don''t I take her there first and then decide?"


    "No, you can''t just show up at the Winters Mansion. Are you nning to acknowledge your kinship? What if Derek abandoned your mom back then? How would she feel?" Kevin pped his numb legs, eyes full of worry.


    Leonard smiled and patted his shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a reasonable excuse to visit. It won''t be abrupt. Derek''s birthday is in a few days. We''ll use that as a chance to get into the Winters Mansion and see how things go." Hearing this, Kevin pinched his leg hard and said in a cold tone, "Do what you want. Your mom''s condition has just stabilized. Don''t let her get too worked up, or she''ll lose it." "Alright, I get it. Don''t worry."


    A few dayster, Derek held a birthday party at the Old Mansion. For safety reasons, he didn''t invite outsiders, just close friends and family.


    When Elise and Leonard arrived, Derek was already waiting at the door.


    Seeing Elise step out of the car in a light blue dress, Derek felt his heart skip a beat. The feeling seemed so familiar, like something deeply etched in his memory.


    He immediately smiled and greeted them warmly. "Elise, Leo, you''re here."


    Elise smiled lightly and handed Derek the gift in her hand. "Derek, happy birthday."


    Seeing Elise''s gentle and elegant demeanor, Derek felt his heart pound. He looked at the ck striped tie she had given him, unable to hide his excitement. "Thank you, I really like it." Derek wanted to take Elise''s arm but saw Leonard staring at him expressionlessly. Frightened, he immediately withdrew his hand.


    Derek smiled and said, "Come on in."


    As they walked into the first-floor hall, a servant was carrying a steaming pot of soup and dishes. She slipped and fell to the ground.


    Derek immediately pulled Elise behind him to protect her. The soup sshed onto his thigh. Even through the fabric, he felt a sharp burning sensation.novelbin


    Elise quickly rolled up his pant leg. Seeing the red and swollen area on his calf, she frowned. "Sit down, I''ll get the burn ointment."


    Derek was about to tell her where the medicine box was. But he saw Elise walk straight to the cab where the medicine box was kept without any prompting.

 Chapter 289 Caring for Leo

    Elise, knowing the ce like the back of her hand, darted to the back of the living room and grabbed the first aid kit from the cab. She dug through it for a bit and found the burn ointment.


    She quickly unscrewed the cap, squeezed some ointment onto a cotton swab, and gently dabbed it on Derek''s burn.


    Everyone in the room was stunned, but no one said a word; they just watched her every move in silence.


    Once she finished treating the wound, Elise''s tense expression softened. She looked up at Derek with a gentle gaze. "It''s not a bad burn; it''ll heal in a few days."


    The servant next to her was on the verge of tears, standing there with her head down, her voice shaking. "Mr. Derek Winters, I''m so sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ll ept any punishment."


    Elise stood up, looked at the servant with a kind expression, and spoke softly, without a hint of anger, "It''s okay, Zaria. You''ve been with the Winters Family for so many years; mistakes happen. Just clean up."


    Elise''s tone and demeanor were so much like thedy of the house that it shocked Zaria Martin. She looked at Elise in disbelief, thinking, ''Why does she act so much like Cordelia? And how does she know my name and that I''ve been with the Winters Family for years?''


    Zaria stared at Elise. "You are..."


    Before she could finish, Derek''s deep voice cut in. "She''s my guest. Just clean up."


    Leonard, who had been standing in the back, watched everything. He saw how calmly Elise handled the situation and how familiar she seemed with the house. She even seemed to know everyone there well.


    ''Has Elise lived here before? In what capacity? Why does Derek know nothing about her past? What am I missing here?'' Leonard''s eyes kept flicking between Elise and Derek, trying to piece it all together. Just then, he heard Aurora''s voice. "That must be Leo. Come over and let me see you."


    Aurora''s sudden call didn''t surprise Leonard. Since Derek already knew about his background, the Winters Family must have known for a while.


    But he still had his reservations about the whole Winters Family. He hadn''t forgiven Derek yet and wasn''t sure how to deal with them.


    Leonard walked over to Aurora with a calm expression. His voice was gentle. "Mrs. Aurora Winters, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing him so distant, Aurora felt her eyes well up a bit. She took his hand and said, "I heard from Joyce that you like mac and cheese, grilled cheese sandwiches, and tomato soup. I''ve made them all for you. Eat upter." Leonard couldn''t help but be touched by Aurora''s care. He slowly lifted his eyelids, his double eyelids trembling slightly.


    Leonard''s voice was a bit hoarse. "Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Aurora Winters. I will."


    Aurora then had a servant bring over a te of donuts and handed it to him. With a loving expression, she said, "These are your favorite donuts, freshly made and still warm. Try one."


    These were Leonard''s favorite childhood treats. He hadn''t had them in years. Seeing them again brought a mix of emotions. They also reminded him of the years he and Elise spent wandering.


    Leonard blinked a few times involuntarily, took a donut from the te, and bit into it. The sweet taste made his eyes well up.


    At that moment, a hand reached over from behind him.


    Joyce also took a donut from the te, smiling at him. "Grandma made these for you herself. She even identally burned her hand while making them. You should eat a few more to show your appreciation." Leonard immediately nced at Aurora''s hand and noticed a band-aid on her finger. He smiled slightly. "Thanks for the effort, Mrs. Aurora Winters. I''ll definitely have a few more."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Seeing him warm up a bit, Aurora nodded in satisfaction. "Since you like them, eat up. Next time you visit, I''ll make them again."


    Joyce quickly picked up the te and handed it to Leonard, grinning. "Let''s go eat over there."


    Just as they were about to leave, Sebastian''s voice came from behind. "Joyce, you can only have one. Your blood sugar was close to the limit during yourst prenatal checkup. You need to watch it." Sebastian walked over, gently rubbing Joyce''s waist, looking at her with concern. "You''ve been busy since early morning. You must be tired. Go rest for a bit."


    Joyce nodded obediently. "Can I have some chips?"


    "No."


    "How about just five pieces? Didn''t you hear the doctor say that keeping a pregnant woman happy is the most important thing?" Joyce earnestly tried to justify herself.


    Before Sebastian could respond, Bianca walked over with a bag of snacks. She linked arms with Joyce and said, "Come on, I''ll give you some. We don''t have to listen to him. Leo, join us."


    The three of them gave Sebastian a defiant look and then walked over to the table by the balcony. They sipped coffee, basked in the sunlight, and snacked.


    Sebastian looked at them helplessly but felt a warmth in his heart. No matter what happened between Elise and Derek back then, Leonard being his brother was an unchangeable fact. Getting Leonard back to the Winters Family as soon as possible was not only Aurora''s wish but also the wish of everyone.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! After eating, Joyce and Sebastian went home.


    Looking at the street scenery along the way, Joyce was overjoyed. Since getting pregnant, she had been staying home for safety reasons and rarely went out.


    The street scenery had changed from the snowyndscape of her early pregnancy to blooming flowers. Several new restaurants had opened on both sides of the street, along with a new dessert shop and a flower shop. Joyce kept looking out the window. Every time she saw something new, her eyes lit up. She excitedly said, "A French restaurant has opened! Let''se here after the baby is born, okay?"


    "And there''s a ce selling fried chicken. Buy me some after the baby is born." Seeing her like this, Sebastian gently stroked her head. "After the baby is born, I''ll bring you here, and we''ll eat at every ce until you''re satisfied." Joyce turned to look at him, pouting. "I''m just saying. After the baby is born, I''ll be breastfeeding. Spicy food isn''t good for our baby."


    Seeing her pitiful expression, Sebastian tenderly squeezed her hand. "Breastfeeding is too tiring, and you won''t sleep well at night. Form milk has all the nutrients. Why don''t we just let the baby drink form? After the baby is born, we can leave him with a nanny and go wherever we want, eating and drinking without any worries. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Joyce red at him. "If I did that, how would I be any different from Angie? Enjoying myself while neglecting my child. I don''t want to be an irresponsible mom."novelbin


    Sebastian kissed her forehead with a smile. "Alright, we''ll do as you say. To thank you for giving me a baby, I''ll take you somewhere."


    Joyce''s eyes lit up. "Is it dangerous?"


    "No, it''s all arranged."


    "Where are we going?" Joyce asked excitedly.


    Sebastian patted her head, his voice gentle. "Take a nap. I''ll wake you when we get there."

 Chapter 290 9911 Stays Together

    Joyce had been feeling bored for ages. When she heard they were going out, she couldn''t sleep a wink. Her eyes were wide open the whole time.


    Joyce curiously took in the night scenery as they drove.


    Sebastian drove from the city to the suburbs, winding through mountain roads, finally rocking Joyce to sleep.


    She had no idea how long had passed when she heard Sebastian calling her. "Baby, we''re here."


    Joyce opened her sleepy eyes to a scene of darkness. At the end of the darkness were countless shining stars. There was no city noise, just the faint chirping of insects.


    Joyce then saw they were parked on a mountaintop. Above her was an endless night sky. She looked at Sebastian with some excitement. "Sebastian, where are we?"


    Sebastian took her hand and got out of the car, pointing to the viewing tform ahead. "This is the best ce in City B to watch the stars. There''s a telescope over there; you can go take a look."


    It was a bit chilly in the mountains at night, so he put a coat on Joyce and led her to the viewing tform.


    The tform was surrounded by colorful lights, shing continuously before Joyce''s eyes, just like the stars above.


    Joyce slowly walked onto the tform, just about to look at the stars through the telescope when she saw a letter on the table. It was written in Sebastian''s handwriting. [To No. 11]


    Seeing the letter, Joyce looked at Sebastian in confusion. He smiled and nodded at her, signaling her to continue.


    Joyce''s heart suddenly started beating fast. She didn''t know how Sebastian knew the secret of No. 11, nor what the letter contained. But judging by the wear on the envelope, it seemed to be from years ago. Joyce couldn''t wait to open it. Seeing the first line, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. [No. 11, I''m sorry for leaving without saying goodbye. I just didn''t want to make you sad. I''m going abroad to treat my eyes and should be back in a month. I hope you can quickly ovee your shadow. Here is my address and phone number. I hope to see you soon. No. 99]


    It was only at this moment that Joyce realized No. 99 hadn''t abandoned her but had left her a letter that she never received. He had even left her an address and phone number.


    Thinking of this, Joyce felt her tears keep flowing. If she had seen this letter back then, she would have gone to find him.


    They wouldn''t have had to wait so many years to meet again, nor would there have been so many misunderstandings.


    Sebastian slowly walked to her side, his long, slender fingers gently wiping her tears. His voice was low and deep. "No. 11, I never abandoned you, nor did I leave without saying goodbye. I left you this letter, thinking you woulde to find me once you were better. But after waiting for a long time and not seeing you, I went to the sanatorium to inquire and found out you had been discharged long ago.


    "I''ve been looking for you all these years. Luckily, we met again three years ago, and now you''re my wife. You''re not only the girl I decided to marry when I was young but also the No. 11 I''ve been waiting for.


    "Joyce, I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you and made you suffer so much, even misunderstanding your intentions with me. Can you forgive your No. 99?"


    Hearing these words, Joyce felt her tears flow even more. She sobbed, "Sebastian, why did you make me cry again? How did you find out I was No. 11?"


    Sebastian took a ring box from his pocket and gently opened it. He took out a woman''s ring and ced it on Joyce''s middle finger, his voice low and deep. "This is the ring you wanted to propose to me with. When I found it, I realized you were No. 11. I''m very grateful to the person who tried to impersonate you. If it weren''t for her, I might never have known that my wife has loved me for seven years."


    After saying this, he lowered his head and kissed Joyce''s lips. "From now on, let me love you and make up for the past seven years, okay?"


    Joyce sniffled and asked, "Why did you bring me here?"


    Sebastian gently brushed her brow and said, "I remember you told me that when my eyes got better, you would take me to see the stars. My dear, my eyes have been better for seven years, and you never brought me here. You didn''t even tell me you were No. 11, making it so hard for me to find you. But now that I know, it''s good. Without the past feelings, I already love you so much. So you can rest assured, I will never leave you. We will always be together."


    Joyce wiped her tears and smiled at him. "We will never be apart again."


    "99 and 11 will never be apart again." Sebastian repeated her words, lowering his head to gently nuzzle her cheek, his voice low and seductive. "Baby, can I have a kiss?"


    Hot, wet kisses fell on Joyce''s face, from her eyes to her nose, from her nose to her chin, finallynding on her soft lips.


    As their lips and teeth intertwined, Sebastian''s husky voice lingered in Joyce''s ear. "Joyce, I love you."


    Joyce wrapped her arms around his neck and slowly closed her eyes. She made a soft, charming sound. "I love you too."


    At this moment, everything around them seemed to pause. The stars in the night sky seemed to stop twinkling, and the insects in the grass stopped chirping.novelbin


    All that could be heard were the sounds of growing intimacy. After seven years, they reunited, and both had indescribable feelings.


    They couldn''t tell it was the joy of reunion or the sweetness of sharing their hearts. They could only express all these unclear emotions in this kiss. They kissed from standing to sitting, from face-to-face kissing to hugging from behind and kissing.


    Looking at the starry sky above and kissing the one they loved most must be the happiest thing in the world.


    Joyce hadn''t been this happy in a long time, so much so that she couldn''t sleep even when they got homete. It wasn''t until Sebastian bathed her and told her several stories that she reluctantly fell asleep in his arms.


    By the moonlight, looking at Joyce sleeping in his arms, Sebastian felt reborn. He lowered his head and gently kissed her lips.


    Sebastian''s voice was soft. "Baby, good night."


    Just as he covered Joyce with the nket, his phone rang. He immediately took the phone and walked into the study.


    Leonard''s husky voice came from the other end. "What do you think of my mom''s behavior today?"


    Sebastian took a cigarette from the pack, bit it, lit it, and took a deep drag. Then he said in a deep voice, "She is so familiar with the Old Mansion, which shows she lived there before. Is it possible that Cordelia used her as a substitute?"

 Chapter 291 They Are Very Alike

    Leonard was out on the balcony, taking a long drag of his cigarette. "Yeah, I think so too. Maybe my mom looked a lot like Cordelia before her face got messed up."


    Sebastian''s voice was deep and serious. "Their handwriting''s the same too. So, one of them must''ve been copying the other for some reason, to the point where even my dad couldn''t tell them apart. That''s probably why he doesn''t remember Elise. From start to finish, Elise must''ve been pretending to be Cordelia, so no one noticed. It wasn''t until Elise got pregnant that Cordelia felt threatened and decided to get rid of her."


    Leonard nodded, but his brows were furrowed. His voice was low. "So, I''m still a illegitimate child, and my mom''s the other woman, right?"


    Sebastian, hearing the distress in his voice, tried tofort him. "To find out the truth, we should dig into Elise''s background. Based on our theory, her face must''ve looked a lot like Cordelia''s back then. Starting from there, we might find some clues."


    Leonard slowly exhaled a smoke ring, his voice tinged with sadness. "My mom wants to try desensitization therapy, but the doctor said it could go two ways: either she gets her memory back, or she has a mental breakdown and bes aplete nutcase."


    Sebastian''s fingers curled up at the thought. He''d seen Elise have an episode once when she was hurt. Just during an episode, she''d tortured Leonard a lot. If she really lost it, Leonard would suffer even more.


    Sebastian''s heart tightened. "Unless it''s absolutely necessary, don''t go that route. We''ll find another way. Elise has been through enough."


    Leonard sighed. "But she''s always worried about you and Joyce. She wants to find the person behind Cordelia. Sometimes I feel like she cares more about you two than she does about me."


    Sebastian chuckled. "That''s the charm of me and my wife. You can''t help but be convinced."


    Leonard smiled. "Seeing Joyce so happy now, I''m happy for her. I hope the Winters Family''s issues don''t mess up your rtionship. I don''t want to see her hurt again."


    "They won''t. I''ll handle the Winters Family''s mess. I hope you can let go of your grudges and join me in fighting our enemies. Not for anything else, but for Joyce to have a stable home. Isn''t that reason enough?" Leonard''s deep eyes darkened. This wasn''t the first time Sebastian had reached out to him. Ever since Sebastian found out he was part of the Winters Family, he''d wanted Leonard to take over the family business. Sebastian had never been like the other family members, who rejected him for the sake of profit. Instead, Sebastian wanted to bring him into the Winters Group without any reservations.novelbin


    The Winters Family was in big trouble now, under attack from all sides. Sebastian was protecting Joyce while dealing with business problems, and Leonard knew all of this.


    Leonard looked at the night view outside the window, took several drags of his cigarette, and then said, "How do you want me to help you?"


    Sebastian''s face lit up with a smile. "Come to my office tomorrow, and we''ll talk it over."


    After hanging up with Leonard, Sebastian called Julian. "Come to my office tomorrow. I need to do some equity transfers."


    Julian sounded puzzled. "Who do you want to transfer it to, Joyce? Don''t you know the more Winters Family shares she holds, the more danger she''s in?" "Not her, Leonard."


    Julian frowned. "Is he finally acknowledging his family ties?"


    "No, he''s justing to help me out. But these shares rightfully belong to him, and I also want to free up some time to spend more with Joyce." "Alright, I''ll be there first thing in the morning."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "How''s your kid doingtely?"


    As dads, they shared a unique empathy for their children''s conditions.


    Julian sighed. "Yesterday, the doctor did a fetal heart monitoring on Alissa. If there''s a problem, they''ll know immediately. If things go well, my babies can hold on until 32 weeks."


    A normal baby could be born after 37 weeks. A baby born at 32 weeks needed to be ced in an incubator, with a low survival rate.


    Plus, Alissa was carrying twins. If she really couldn''t hold on until delivery, it would mean the problematic fetus couldn''t be saved, and the other would be a premature baby with a low survival rate.


    Hearing this, Sebastian pursed his lips. "I know the best pediatrician. I''ll have here over when the timees. With advanced medical equipment, everything will be fine."


    Julian gave a bitter smile. "I hope so. I gotta go now; Alissa is calling me."


    Julian immediately hung up the phone and ran into the bedroom.


    Alissa was staring at the fetal heart monitor, her eyes red with anxiety. "Julian, our babies'' heartbeat seems weak again. Look, the line is almost t."


    Julian nced at the instrument and then hugged Alissa. He gentlyforted her, "It''s okay. The doctor said his heartbeat is just weak. This is within the normal range. Don''t worry. Sebastian said he knows a top pediatrician. I won''t let anything happen to our babies."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Tears rolled down Alissa''s cheeks. Her voice choked, "Why do all my children have problems? Todd is so adorable, yet he has leukemia. These two babies were developing so well, why did they end up like this? I''ve never done anything bad, why are my children suffering so much?"


    The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she felt, and she started crying softly in Julian''s arms.


    Julian held her, feeling a pang of guilt. His guilt towards her couldn''t be made up for in a day or two. Seeing her constantly worried and unable to sleep because of their children, he felt pity.


    Julian cupped Alissa''s face in his hands, looking at her with gentle eyes. "Alissa, don''t cry. Your mood greatly affects the babies. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as we try our best, we can at least keep one baby? The other baby has a congenital heart defect. Even if he is born, he will face various surgeries in the future, and there''s no guarantee he will be cured. So, we have to ept this reality. For us, keeping one baby is a victory. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, okay?"


    As he spoke, he wiped away her tears.


    Looking at her thin cheeks, Julian kissed her forehead with a bit of heartache. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll sleep with you in bed tonight, okay?"


    Since she got pregnant, it had always been Alissa''s mother who stayed with her. Only recently, with the babies'' serious problems, had Alissa let Julian stay with her. But they had always slept separately, one in bed and one on the couch. Hearing his request, Alissa was stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to say something, Julian silenced her with a kiss.


    Before Alissa could react, he pried open her teeth. Then, a lingering and affectionate kiss swept over her.


    They had been apart for three years. This was their first intimate contact.


    Alissa initially wanted to push Julian away, but the suppressed desire in her heart quickly made her sumb.

 Chapter 292 Memories of the Past

    Julian was scared of hurting the kid, so he kept his emotions in check the whole time. He just held Alissa''s face and kissed her lips over and over. As they got close again, memories from three years ago popped into his head.


    Back then, Alissa always had this big smile. When she saw him picking her up from school, she''d run towards him, all excited.


    She''d throw herself into his arms, look up, and smile at him. "Julian, how''d you know I was thinking about you during ss?"


    He''d pinch her cute nose and say softly, "You went abroad to study, not to think about me during ss."


    Alissa would rub her cheek against his chest and pout, "Studying and thinking about you don''t sh. I topped my ss again. You gotta reward me."


    Julian would grin proudly. "You''re amazing. What do you want? Just name it."


    With a yful glint in her eyes, Alissa would stand on tiptoe and whisper in his ear, "I want you."


    Hearing that, Julian felt his ears turn red. He''d gently rub her head,ughing. "You''re not grown up yet, that''s not allowed."


    "I''m already 22, how am I not grown up? My ssmates have kids at 22. Do you not like me? Are you still thinking about your first love?" Alissa''s eyes would well up as she looked at him.


    After being turned down over and over, she felt more hurt than anything. She''d liked Julian from the moment she first saw him. Even though she knew he had someone else in his heart, she kept trying.


    Back then, she was confident and happy. She believed in living in the moment.novelbin


    Julian would gently stroke Alissa''s cheek, unsure how to handle her feelings. He knew he let her get close because she looked so much like Joyce.


    He wanted to forget the past by starting something new. But until he was sure of his feelings, he didn''t want to have sex.


    He''d kiss Alissa''s forehead and softly say, "Let''s get something delicious to eat first, and we''ll talkter."


    With that, Alissa understood what he was thinking. Her tears would instantly slide down her cheeks. But she''d force a smile, wipe her tears, and say, "I want steak, fried chicken, and foie gras..." That meal cost Julian a lot. They also drank a lot.


    When Julian took Alissa home, he found her crying alone in the bathroom. At that moment, he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    Seeing her tears hurt him deeply. He wanted to do everything tofort her. He held her in his arms, kissing her lips repeatedly. "Alissa, don''t cry anymore. How about you go to bed?"


    Alissa, with tearful eyes, looked at him, unable to hide her pain. "Why? I''ve tried so hard, why don''t you like me? Julian, do you know I used to be a proud person, but I gave up everything to pursue you. Why can''t you let go of your past?" After saying that, she cried in his arms.


    Alissa had always been sensible, but that was the first time she acted willfully. Seeing her cry so heartbreakingly, under the influence of alcohol, Julian lowered his head and kissed her.


    Always rational, he made the boldest move of his life. He kissed Alissa in the bathroom. They bathed together in the tub and had sex, from the bathroom to the living room sofa, and from the sofa to the bed. The alcohol-fueled hormones made it impossible for them to stop. It wasn''t until dawn that Alissa, exhausted, fell asleep in his arms.


    They lost their virginity to each other that night. After that, they started living together.


    Thinking back on those memories, Julian felt a mix of emotions. They were beautiful but also bittersweet.


    If he had known more about Alissa and how much she had suffered for him, he wouldn''t have broken up with her and caused her so much pain.


    Julian gently rubbed Alissa''s lips and kept murmuring, "Alissa, I''m sorry."


    Alissa''s tears unknowingly flowed into her mouth. All her grievances and unwillingness were in those tears. But her pride never allowed her to tell Julian how miserable her life was after leaving him.


    She got pregnant but didn''t dare to tell her family, nor did she want Julian to pity her. She had to go to school with a big belly.


    When the morning sickness was severe, she would take out her phone and repeatedly type Julian''s number. She wanted to tell him, "Julian, I have your child. I''m feeling terrible, can youe and see me?" But she had already given up her pride to be with Julian, and in the end, he still broke up with her.


    Alissa didn''t want to humble herself to him a second time. So, she carried her big belly alone until Todd was born.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    She remembered that it was snowing heavily that day. She suddenly felt the pain ofbor contractions in the middle of the night and saw blood flowing.


    She immediately called for an ambnce. But the heavy snow had closed many roads. It wasn''t until she fainted from the pain that the ambnce arrived.


    She went through a long and painful struggle to give birth to Todd. And because of the dy, she suffered a massive hemorrhage. At the brink of death, she called her mother.


    Recalling these memories still pained Alissa. Many times, seeing Todd''s longing for Julian, she wanted to let go of everything and be with Julian again.


    But the wound from that time was too deep. Even if it healed, there was still a deep scar. Every time she saw that scar, she would remember what Julian had said to her.


    Alissa''s tears flowed more and more, making their mouths taste bitter.


    Julian immediately let go of her. He held her in his arms with some heartache. He kissed her head and said, "Alissa, I know you suffered a lot. I know how heartless I was to you back then. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, I just want to stay by your side and take good care of you and the kids, okay?"


    Alissa looked at him with tear-filled eyes. Just as she was about to speak, the door to the room opened.


    Todd peeked in with his fluffy little curls, holding a small nket. He looked at them with bright eyes. "Mommy, Daddy, can I sleep with you?"


    The atmosphere was just right, but it was interrupted. Julian looked at him with some annoyance. "You''re already three years old, about to start preschool. You need to develop good independent habits, okay?"


    Todd quickly climbed onto the bed with his short legs. He kissed Julian on the face and said with a smile, "I''m here to help you win Mommy over. Otherwise, when my little brother is born, you won''t win Mommy''s heart."


    Then Todd kissed Alissa on the face. "I love Mommy, and I love Daddy and my little brother. Daddy loves Mommy too. If Mommy loves Daddy, our family will be happy andplete, right?"

 Chapter 293 I Miss You

    Seeing Todd''s hopeful face, Alissa just couldn''t let him down. She bent down, kissed his forehead, and whispered, "We''ll sleep with you tonight." Todd''s eyes lit up with surprise. "Really? I get to sleep with Mommy and Daddy? This is awesome!"


    He kissed Alissa on the cheek and then turned to Julian with a big grin. "Daddy, Mommy said we can all sleep together. Aren''t you happy?" Julian pinched his chubby cheeks and smiled. "Yeah, I''m happy."


    "If you''re happy, why don''t you show it? No wonder Mommy thinks you''re clueless."


    Julian got the hint. He leaned in and kissed Alissa gently on the lips, whispering, "Thanks."


    Alissa didn''t feel awkward anymore. She pulled Todd into her arms, tucked him in, and listened to Julian tell a fairy tale.


    Just like that, the three of them drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning, Todd woke up first. Julian and Alissa were still asleep. He quietly crawled out from between them and ced Julian''s hand on Alissa''s waist.


    Todd tucked them in and snuck out of the room. Back in his own room, he immediately called Joyce.


    The phone rang a few times before Joyce answered, her voice still sleepy. "Todd, why are you up so early?"


    Hearing her voice, Todd bounced on the bed excitedly. "Aunt Joyce, I have some great news, but you can''t tell anyone."


    Joyce smiled, eyes still closed. "Okay, spill it. What''s the good news?"


    "Daddy and Mommy slept together. All three of us did, and now Daddy''s still holding Mommy. I helped make it happen."


    Joyceughed. "Todd, you''re amazing! Next time youe over, I''ll give you a big reward."


    Todd was thrilled and chatted with Joyce for a while before hanging up.


    Joyce, still half-asleep, thought about Todd''s adorable face and couldn''t help but smile.


    Just then, Sebastian walked in and saw her smiling.


    He walked over, propped his hands on the bed, and looked at her with affectionate eyes, his voice low. "You''re this happy just waking up. Did I kiss you that wellst night?"


    Joyce blushed, remembering Sebastian''s gentle, lingering kisses from the night before. Even at seven months pregnant, she felt a reaction.


    She yfully punched his chest. "Aren''t you worried our son will hear you?"


    Sebastian kissed her forehead. "Why should I be? It was because of him that I had to take a cold shower for half an hourst night."


    Seeing his frustrated look, Joyceughed and kissed his chin. "Actually, we could''ve had sexst night, as long as you were gentle."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian gently stroked her belly, whispering, "He''s the result of your life-threatening efforts. I can''t take risks. I can be patient."


    He lifted her from the bed, helped her get dressed, and said, "I''m heading to workter. Stay home and take care of yourself. Call me if you need anything, okay?"


    "Got it. Don''t worry. Sophia''sing over today. She bought a ton of stuff for our baby. She''s such a great godmother. I just wonder when we''ll have a godfather."


    Sebastian chuckled and ruffled her hair. "Alexander''s got a long way to go to win her over. He messed up with Sophia."


    Joyce looked up, curious. "Are you hiding something from me? Why do you always get that look when you talk about them? Did Alexander do something shady behind Sophia''s back?"


    "Something like that. But let''s stay out of it. They need to sort out their own mess. Rtionships aren''t easy. Like us, nothing can tear us apart, not even life and death." He gently stroked Joyce''s eyebrows, his eyes filled with deep affection. Everything they had been through only made their bond stronger. Their love was like a fortress, unbreakable.


    Joyce stood at the sink, looking at her growing belly in the mirror, and at Sebastian''s serious care for her. She couldn''t help but smile. That kind of happiness was beyond words. Their baby would be here in just over two months. She couldn''t wait.


    Meanwhile, Sophia had bought a ton of stuff for Joyce and the baby. There were two big boxes.


    Sophia couldn''t move them by herself. Just as she was worrying, Betsy called to say she was bringing something over. Sophia nned to ask Betsy to help carry one down.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Soon, there was a knock on the door, and Sophia immediately ran over with a smile. As she ran, she said, "Sweetie, you knew I missed you, so you came. Let me give you a kiss..."


    Before she could finish, she saw Alexander leaning against the doorframe, his smile yful and affectionate. "Just one night apart, and you miss me this much? Come on, kiss wherever you want." He opened his arms, ready to pull Sophia into his embrace, but she kicked him away.


    She red at him. "Get lost! Who misses you? I''m waiting for my assistant."


    Alexander, however, pinned her against the wall, his handsome face suddenly close. His passionate eyes were filled with undeniable desire. His warm lips brushed against Sophia''s face. His voice was low and seductive. "But I miss you. What should I do? I want to sell myself to you again, this time for free. Is that okay?"


    Before Sophia could react, he kissed her lips.


    After a night of surgery, Alexander was exhausted, but the moment he touched her lips, he felt a surge of energy. All he wanted was to be with her. He wanted to hear her begging for mercy again. Sophia struggled a few times, but Alexander pulled her back each time. It only took a moment to ignite the passion between them.


    Moreover, Alexander was a great kisser. In no time, he had Sophia melting in his arms. The words she wanted to scold him with turned into soft moans.


    Just as their kiss was heating up, Sophia suddenly felt nauseous. She immediately pushed Alexander away, ran to the bathroom, and started dry heaving over the toilet.novelbin

 Chapter 294 Is Sophia Pregnant?

    Alexander followed right behind, gently rubbing Sophia''s back. A spark lit up in his eyes. "Sophia, have you missed your period this month?"


    Sophia froze at his question. Her period was always on time, but it was the end of the month, and she should''ve had it at the start.


    She''d been so caught up with filming that she forgot. A bad feeling crept over her.


    Thest time she got drunk and hooked up with Alexander, they didn''t use protection in the bathroom afterward.


    ''Could I really be pregnant from just one time?'' Sophia''s eyes welled up, and her face went pale. She stared at Alexander, panic written all over her face.


    Alexander quickly wiped her mouth, helped her up, and tried to calm her down. "Don''t worry. If you are pregnant, we''ll get married."


    Sophia punched him angrily. "Alexander, did you do this on purpose? You knew I was ovting, but you still didn''t use a condom."novelbin


    Alexander caught her hand and chuckled. "You can''t put all the me on me. You were the one rushing me."


    "You''ve got some nerve! You just want to use this to marry me. Dream on! I''d rather die than marry you."


    "What about our kid? You can''t let him grow up in a single-parent home."


    "My career is taking off. I can''t have a kid, especially not yours. Don''t worry, even if I am pregnant, I''ll get an abortion." Sophia stormed out of the bathroom, her mind racing.


    She thought, ''If I really am pregnant, could I go through with an abortion? I love kids. But the father is Alexander. How can I marry a guy who always looks down on me just because of a kid?'' Sophia quickly pulled out her phone and ordered a few pregnancy tests. She had to know for sure.


    But Alexander grabbed her hand, not giving her a chance to refuse. "I''ve already called the hospital. You need to get checked. If you are pregnant, we''ll figure it out."


    "I don''t want to go. The hospital''s full of your colleagues. If I get checked there, everyone will know."


    "Pregnancy tests can be wrong. Only a blood test is urate. You have no choice; you''reing with me."


    With that, he scooped her up and headed for the door.


    Sophia struggled in his arms. "Alexander, I don''t want to go to the hospital. Put me down."


    Alexander looked down at her, serious and determined. "Sophia, I''ve waited 28 years to have a baby. If you abort it, if I don''t fuck you to death in bed, I won''t be called Alexander Cross!" Just then, he opened the door to find Betsy standing there, shocked.


    Betsy looked at Sophia in disbelief. "Sophia, are you pregnant? Should I ask the crew for leave for you? And what about the uing scenes? Should I dy them? There''s also a variety show next month. Should we cancel it?" Betsy was always all business. She rattled off a list of work ns.


    Sophia red at her. "Nothing''s confirmed yet. Don''t jump to conclusions. Put the stuff down and leave."


    Betsy had heard everything Alexander said earlier. He said he would fuck Sophia to death.


    She thought, ''Poor Sophia! But being screwed to death by such a hot boyfriend must be something.''


    Betsy put the stuff down and quickly ran downstairs.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Alexander put Sophia in the car and buckled her in. She grumbled, "I''ll get checked, but you have to keep it a secret. My filming is almost done, and I have a lot of activities lined up. I don''t want to dy my work."


    Alexander didn''t even blink before saying, "You want to work while pregnant? It''s like I can''t support you and the baby. Sophia, you better drop that idea. Once we confirm you''re pregnant, all your work is off the table."


    "No way! I''ve busted my butt to climb from a nobody to where I am now. I''m not giving it up that easily. Do you have any idea how tough it was when I ran away from that arranged marriage? If Joyce hadn''t taken me in, I would''ve starved on the streets."


    Hearing this, Alexander furrowed his brow deeply. "You ran away from an arranged marriage? Who was it with? Tell me who that jerk is, and I''ll help you break it off."


    He only knew Sophia hade to City B alone to make a living. He had no clue about her past. Even if she had an engagement, he''d find a way to end it.


    Sophia wanted to tell him that the jerk was him. He had insisted on breaking off the engagement despite Dean''s illness. It had caused Dean to fall seriously ill afterward.


    Alexander had spoken so harshly about her behind her back. He had even said he would never marry her in this lifetime. He might want to marry her now, but she wouldn''t marry him. Sophia red at him and said, "None of your business." Then she turned her head to look out the window.


    In less than twenty minutes, they arrived at the hospital''s obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Dr. Samuel Anderson, in his fifties, was already waiting in the office. Seeing theme in, he smiled and greeted them. "Alexander, you called me over in such a hurry. What''s the matter?" Alexander got straight to the point, "Please check if she''s pregnant."


    Samuel widened his eyes in surprise. Then he chuckled. "That''s not difficult. A blood test will do. You seem very nervous. I assume this child has something to do with you."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Alexander didn''t hide it, "It''s my child."


    Samuel widened his eyes at him. "That''s great news! Your father has been looking forward to this day. It seems your wedding day is not far off."


    Alexander yfully smiled. "You better prepare your gift."


    "Of course, I''ll prepare double." With that, Samuel took out a blood test kit, put on gloves, and smiled at Sophia. "Don''t be nervous. Sit down. I''ll just draw a little venous blood. It won''t hurt."


    Sophia had been afraid of needles since she was a child, let alone a blood test. She immediately threw herself into Alexander''s arms, her eyes red. "Can''t we skip the blood test? A pregnancy test will do."


    Alexander gently stroked her head and said softly, "This is the most urate way. Even if you use a pregnancy test, you''ll still need this step to confirm. If it hurts, you can bite my arm."


    As he spoke, he gently ced Sophia in the chair. He held her head in his arms and watched as Samuel inserted a needle into her vein.


    Sophia was so scared that she immediately started crying. "Alexander, if it weren''t for your carelessness, I wouldn''t have to go through this. You knew I was afraid of needles, yet you still brought me for a blood test. I hate you." Alexander, knowing she was afraid of needles, held her tenderly tofort her. "It''ll be over soon. Just bear with it a little longer."


    "Why should I bear with it? If you had controlled yourself back then, I wouldn''t be pregnant now."


    Samuel pulled out the needle, smiling as he looked at them. Young people these days really dared to say anything. He was almost embarrassed.


    Ten minutester, Samuel walked in with the test results.


    Alexander immediately went over and asked, "What''s the result?"

 Chapter 295 Be Responsible for Me

    Samuel handed the test results to Alexander with a big grin. "Hey, Alexander, looks like I can''t give you the good news. You gotta try harder. She''s just got some hormonal stuff and a bit of a stomach issue."


    Alexander stared at the results, seeing everything was normal, and just slumped into his chair, feeling totally deted.


    He thought, ''Why isn''t Sophia pregnant? I put in so much effort, even made her cry. It was during her fertile period too. How could she not be pregnant? Am I really that useless?''


    Feeling super disappointed, Alexander just sat there, eyes down, not saying a word.


    Sophia snatched the results from him. Seeing no pregnancy info, she instantly felt relieved. Her tense face broke into a smile. "See? You''re not that amazing. You think you can get me pregnant just like that? Maybe in your next life." She patted Alexander''s shoulder with a smirk and walked away, humming a tune.


    Alexander gritted his teeth in anger. Not only was Sophia not pregnant, but she also mocked him. He suddenly stood up, grabbed her from behind, and started walking out.


    Sophia, who was hopping along, suddenly found herself lifted and couldn''t help but scream, "Alexander, put me down! Your colleagues are all here. Don''t embarrass yourself."


    Alexander gave a mischievous smile. "I''ve already embarrassed myself. I don''t care this time. I''ll show you who''s really ipetent."


    He carried Sophia over his shoulder and walked briskly out.


    A young nurse saw this and immediately widened her eyes, covering her mouth in surprise. "Dr. Cross is so cool, carrying her on one shoulder. So full of testosterone."


    "They just came out of the OB-GYN. Could Sophia be pregnant?"


    "Very likely. They''ve been living together for a while. Does this mean Dr. Cross is going to be a dad? Will he invite us to the wedding? I''d love to attend."


    The group whispered among themselves until they heard Mnie''s voice behind them. "What are you looking at?"


    The young nurse quickly replied, "We''re looking at Dr. Cross. He just took Sophia to the OB-GYN, and we''re wondering if she''s pregnant. Dr. Hayes, you''re close to Dr. Cross. Have he and Sophia been living together for a while?" Mnie looked over and saw Alexander carrying Sophia.


    To stop Sophia from making noise, Alexander yfully patted her butt. He softly reassured her, "Sophia, be good."


    Such an intimate gesture and tone made the surrounding nurses scream again.


    Standing among them, Mnie couldn''t help but clench her fists. She had attended the same university as Alexander andter ended up at the same hospital, in the same office. She felt she was almost winning Alexander''s heart. But she never expected Sophia to appear out of nowhere.


    ''Sophia manages to settle down the once flirtatious Alexander. He even stops going to his usual bars and will rush home right after work. What kind of magic does she have? She is just a small-time actress without education and background, nowhere near my level.'' Mnie''s fingers clenched tighter and tighter. So much so that her nails dug into her flesh, but she didn''t notice. Her seemingly gentle face now had a hint of ruthlessness.novelbin


    Alexander brought Sophia home and tossed her straight onto the bed. He yanked off his tie and unbuttoned his shirt in one swift motion.


    Just as he was about to undo his belt, Sophia kicked him in the stomach. Then came a flurry of punches and kicks. "Alexander, if you dare touch me today, I''ll die right in front of you." Alexander leaned in, pinning Sophia in his arms. With a mischievous smile, he said, "There are many ways to die. How about I help you choose one and make you die of pleasure?" With that, he lowered his head and bit Sophia''s lips. A wild, passionate, and domineering kiss enveloped her.


    Despite Sophia''s struggles, she was eventually pinned down by Alexander. As he kissed her, he said with allure and sexiness, "Sophia, I want to have sex with you. Can I?" Sophia, panting, looked at him. "Alexander, go find another woman. Don''t bother me."


    Alexander looked at her with deep affection. "But I only want to make love to you. You took my first time. You have to take responsibility."


    "You''re talking nonsense. Only a fool would believe you. Everyone knows you frequent those ces. It''s hard to believe you''re still a virgin!"


    Alexander bit her lips hard, his voice growing huskier. "Believe it or not, you''re the first woman I''ve been with. Sophia, you took my purity. You have to take responsibility." With that, he kissed her again.


    Sophia, already dizzy from the kisses, couldn''t think straight. Hearing Alexander''s words, she widened her eyes in disbelief and thought, ''Could he really be a man of integrity?''


    The passionate kisses moved from her lips down to her soft body. She whimpered as she was bitten. "Alexander, why do you like biting so much?"


    Alexander, his eyes filled with undeniable desire, looked at her. "Besides biting, I have an enviable waist. Want to try it again?"


    With that, hisrge hand covered Sophia''s sensitive area. Soon, the floor was littered with discarded clothes, and the room was filled with intimate and enticing sounds.


    Sophia lost count of how many times Alexander had his way with her. Shey exhausted on the bed,pletely drained. Fuming, she scolded, "Alexander, can''t you control yourself? I have to go visit Joyceter." Alexander kissed her lips with a smile. "I''ll take you thereter. How about I carry you to the shower first?"


    Hearing this, Sophia quickly scrambled out of bed. If he carried her to the shower, they might have sex again.


    Watching her go to the bathroom, Alexander couldn''t help but curl his lips into a mischievous smile.


    Just then, Sophia''s phone rang. Alexander picked it up and saw a message. [Sophia, check out these potential dates. If any seem suitable, meet them.]


    Alexander suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He immediately unlocked Sophia''s phone and opened Facebook.


    The message was from Felicia, apanied by several photos of men, all looking handsome and sessful.


    Alexander had never felt so nervous before.

 Chapter 296 Not a Substitute

    Sophia stepped out of the bathroom and spotted Alexander lounging on the bed, puffing away on a cigarette. His face was unusually serious, and his eyes were hard to read.


    She marched over, snatched the phone from his hand, and snapped, "Who said you could use my phone?"


    Alexander put out the cigarette and pulled her into his arms. The mix of tobo and her fresh bath scent filled the air.


    "Got a date lined up?" he asked.


    Sophia shrugged. "This show''s wrapping up next week. I''ll break up with you and start going on blind dates my family sets up."


    Alexander''s eyes darkened at her words. He tightened his hold on her. "Sophia, you got me into bed, and now you''re nning to date someone else? How did I not see you were so fickle?" Sophia shot him a re. "I told you from the start, it was all an act. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "But I''m already in too deep. What now? Sophia, can you skip the date?"


    For once, the usually carefree Alexander spoke to her so softly, it threw her off. She blinked. "If I don''t go, should we be together?"


    "Am I not good enough? I''m handsome, sessful, great in bed, and versatile. If you pass on a guy like me for someone else, are you nuts?" He flicked her forehead.


    Alexander had never been this serious before. They were always at odds; he thought she wasn''t gentle enough, and she thought he was too wild. But now that she was really going to leave, he felt a pang of reluctance.


    Maybe their physical rtionship had stirred up some real feelings.


    Sophia looked at him and gave a wry smile. "Alexander, I''ve had a problem since I was a kid: I hold grudges. If someone hurts me or looks down on me, I never forgive them."


    Alexander looked puzzled. "But I haven''t hurt you, right? We just bicker a bit. You''re holding a grudge over that? You''re too petty."


    Seeing his innocent expression, Sophia bit her lip. "Then tell me again, why did you call off the engagement?"


    "You''re mad about that? I didn''t even know that woman. She used to chase me around when we were kids, talking non-stop. If I married her, she''d drive me nuts."


    Sophia suppressed her anger. "You found her that annoying? What if she chased you because she liked you?"


    "That''s her problem. Lots of people like me. Do I have to marry all of them? Even if my grandpa beat me to death, I wouldn''t marry her. But at least she had the sense to cancel the engagement when she saw I wouldn''t agree." Sophia nodded. "Alright, I get it."


    Then she tapped a few times on her phone and sent a message to Felicia: [Mom, I think that bank manager is nice. I''ll finish filming next week. If he''s free, let''s meet.]


    She sent the message right in front of Alexander. He stared at her in shock. "So all my exnations were for nothing? Sophia, do you think I''m easy to push around?"


    Sophia shot him a fierce look and pulled away from his arms. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a breakup fee. From now on, we''re done."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Seeing her so cold, Alexander clenched his teeth in anger. "Fine, you''re tough! Let''s see if you can really leave me."


    With that, he stormed off to the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, Leonard walked into Sebastian''s office as nned. Julian was already there, and a stack of documents was spread out on the table.


    Leonard''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, sensing that things were moreplicated than he had anticipated.


    Sebastian looked up slowly as Leonard entered and pointed to the chair opposite him. "Sit down."


    He handed a document to Leonard. "These are Dad''s and Grandma''s shares in thepany. They''ve agreed to transfer them to you. With these shares, you''re now the secondrgest shareholder in the Winters Group, and the new Vice President. Here''s your appointment letter."


    Leonard nced at the documents and smirked. "Aren''t you worried I''ll take your job as President?"


    Sebastian gave a faint smile. "If you want it, you don''t have to take it. I''ll give it to you."


    With that one sentence, Sebastian erased all of Leonard''s doubts.


    Leonard said, "You want me to help you run thepany so you can go off with Joyce, right? Sebastian, you''re really something."


    Sebastian replied, "You''re part of the Winters Family too. The family is in trouble, and you should help out. I''ve always wanted to take Joyce somewhere safe to have the baby, but with all the issues the Winters Group is facing, I can''t leave her. I feel terrible keeping her cooped up at home every day."


    As he spoke, he pulled out three cigarettes and handed them to Leonard and Julian, keeping one for himself.


    Sebastian''s eyes, usually cold and ruthless, now held a hint of sadness.


    Seeing Sebastian like this, Leonard felt a pang in his heart. He took out a lighter and lit Sebastian''s cigarette.


    Leonard looked deeply at Sebastian. "I went through all the international lists of the ck Wind Society members and found no one named Logan. So I suspect he not only changed his name but also had stic surgery. More precisely, that car ident disfigured him, so we can''t find him using AI imaging."


    Sebastian squinted and took a deep drag, looking at Leonard with aplex expression. "How much do you know about Kevin?"


    Leonard immediately caught on. "You think he''s Logan?"


    "He had a car ident and was disfigured. He was also the one who found you and your mother. Don''t you find these coincidences strange?"


    "If he''s Logan, he should have killed my mom and me back then. Why would he bring us back to the Guise Family? After all, my mom is part of the Guise Family, and my grandfather''s estate should also be inherited by her. This contradiction doesn''t make sense."


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened, and he said in a deep voice, "I also hope it''s not him, but you should still keep an eye on him. I always felt his feelings for Elise were not that simple."


    Leonard was taken aback. "You think he likes my mother? He sees her as Cordelia''s substitute?"


    Sebastian said calmly, "What if Elise isn''t a substitute?"novelbin

 Chapter 297 Suspecting Logan

    Leonard was floored. "Wait, are you saying the woman who dated your dad back then was my mom?"


    Sebastian''s eyes narrowed, and he gave a slight nod. "Yeah, that''s the best exnation I cane up with. The woman who dated my dad was Elise, the real Cordelia. The one who married him and had kids was a fake. "Logan, trying to take down the Winters Family, found a woman who looked like Cordelia, gave her stic surgery, and taught her all of Cordelia''s habits. Then he sent her to my dad to mess with the Winters Group. "That''s why my dad can''t remember Elise because the woman he was with always had Cordelia''s face. He couldn''t tell the difference.


    "Cordelia''s parents died a long time ago. To figure out who''s real, we just need to find my grandparents'' stuff and do a DNA test."


    Leonard quickly caught on. "So, the woman Kevin and Derek fought over back then was my mom. And you think Kevin knows my mom''s real identity, right?"


    Sebastian took a drag from his cigarette and said slowly, "These are just my theories. No proof. Even if you confront Kevin, he won''t admit it. I think the reason he kept trying to kill you and your mom was partly because the fake Cordelia wanted to hide her identity, and partly because Kevin didn''t want you toe back to the Guise Family and fight for the inheritance. As for why heter brought you back, I think he changed his strategy, but I haven''t figured out what that is yet."


    Leonard felt a chill run down his spine. If this was true, not only was Elise in danger, but Randall and the whole Guise Family were under Kevin''s control.


    Leonard clenched his fist and said in a low voice, "So you made me vice president to test Kevin''s motives, to see if he''s Logan."


    Sebastian didn''t dodge the question. "That''s part of it. The other part is that Grandma and Dad want to make it up to you. This stuff will be yours eventually." Leonard was quiet for a moment, then said, "Alright, I''ll help you, but you have to keep my mom safe."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything reckless. We''re after the real mastermind, Logan."


    They signed a contract and did a quick handover of thepany''s business. Then Sebastian took Leonard to the press conference.


    The news of Leonard being named vice president of the Winters Group blew up online.


    When Logan saw the news, a smug grin spread across his face. "Sebastian, just wait until you''re kicked out of the Winters Family."


    Joyce and Baxter were strolling in the garden. It was almost noon when a shy blue sports car pulled into the yard. Sophia got out, looking tired and ufortable, not her usual excited self.


    Joyce rushed over, concerned. "Sophia, are you okay? You look really out of it."


    Sophia shot Alexander a re and said through clenched teeth, "No, I just got bitten by a mad dog this morning."


    Joyce caught on quickly but yed dumb. "Oh no, is it bad? Do you need a rabies shot? Mr. Cross, how could you let Sophia get bitten by a dog?" Alexander gritted his teeth. "I am the mad dog."


    Joyce blinked a few times, feigning innocence. "Why''d you bite her? Sophia''s got delicate skin, she can''t handle your bites. Come on, let me see, where did he bite you?" Alexander couldn''t help butugh. "They say women''s IQ drops when they''re pregnant. I guess it''s true. You can''t even figure this out. I like biting her, is that not allowed?" "Do you like biting her, or do you like her? Those are two different things. If you don''t like her, then don''t bite her randomly. If you hurt her, how''s she supposed to get married?" Alexander finally got it. He licked his mrs and said, "Joyce, don''t learn Sebastian''s scheming ways."


    Joyce grinned. "My husband''s cunning is for business. He''s simple and dedicated to me. Unlike you, you''re clueless and don''t even know who you like. What a shame."


    She took Sophia''s hand and started walking inside, waving behind her. "Mr. Cross, you were in surgery all night, so I won''t keep you for lunch. Thanks for bringing Sophia over. Bye."


    Alexander watched them go, fuming. He lit a cigarette, still mad about Sophia''s date and now Joyce''s words. He pulled out his phone and called Sebastian. "Joyce, you''re pregnant, so I can''t argue with you, but I can argue with Sebastian." Sebastian had just wrapped up the press conference when he got Alexander''s call. His voice was low. "What''s up?"


    Alexander took a deep drag. "Sebastian, Joyce and Sophia teamed up to piss me off, saying I''m stupid and don''t know who I like. Has she been spoiled by you?"novelbin


    Sebastian chuckled. "Joyce''s smart. She pointed out your problem. You should thank her."


    "Are you kidding me? She almost drove me nuts. Why she called me stupid? Exin it to me."


    Sebastian walked into his office, loosened his tie, and said, "Then tell me, what''s going on between you and Sophia? Are you just bed partners?"


    "Of course not, I''m her boyfriend," Alexander replied without hesitation.


    Sebastianughed. "Do you even know if your boyfriend status is real? I bet once Sophia finishes this movie, she''ll dump you. What will you do then? Keep being bed partners, or what?"


    Alexander was speechless. He''d never really thought about his rtionship with Sophia. He just figured being happy together was what mattered. He''d never asked himself what he wanted with her. Sebastian''s voice cut through his thoughts. "Do you like Sophia?"

 Chapter 298 Sophias Concerns

    Hearing that sharp question, Alexander was about to brush it off with, "Why would I like her? She''s got such a fiery temper."


    But as the words were about to leave his mouth, he felt something was off. He''d been with Sophia for so long and never really thought about it.


    He always figured if they clicked, they''d stay together; if not, they''d split. He never really asked himself how he felt.


    For the first time in his usuallyid-back life, Alexander faced a question he couldn''t easily answer.


    Sebastianughed. "You''re just like me three years ago. I thought being with Joyce was justfortable, but I never thought about the long haul. That''s why we had such a big misunderstanding, and it was tough to win Joyce back. Do you want to end up like me?"


    Remembering how miserable Sebastian had been, Alexander quickly said, "I won''t be as dumb as you. Joyce loved you so much, and you thought she had ulterior motives. My thing with Sophia is different, so stop talking nonsense." Sebastian wanted to call him an "idiot," but held back, thinking, ''Why should I be the only one to suffer? I should at least have a buddy to share it with.''


    Sebastian said, "Then just pretend I didn''t say anything. But how do you know you don''t have any misunderstandings with Sophia? Maybe your misunderstandings are even bigger, ones that could never be resolved." Alexander snapped, "Get lost! Stop jinxing me, okay? I just haven''t figured out my rtionship with her yet. If I really marry her, I''m wondering if I can handle her fiery temper."


    "Then don''t marry her. Let her marry someone else. I heard her mom is already picking out potential fianc¨¦s for her. I''ve seen their profiles; they seem pretty decent, at least more reliable than you. They look like steady guys." Hearing Sebastian praise other men, Alexander was furious. "Sebastian, who did you grow up with? How can you speak for others?"


    Sebastian chuckled. "Sophia is my son''s godmother. I also hope to find her a reliable godfather, not someone careless like you, who doesn''t even know what he wants."


    Alexander was so mad his chest hurt. He cursed at Sebastian a few times and then hung up.


    Alexander stood in the garden, looking towards the vi. Sophia was sitting next to Joyce, gently stroking her belly, her face full of excitement and joy.


    He thought, ''Does Sophia really like kids? When there was a misunderstanding that she was pregnant, she didn''t seem to like it that much. She even said she didn''t want kids for the sake of her career.'' Alexander always thought he was the rtionship expert among their group. Whether it was Tyler pursuing Maya or Sebastian pursuing Joyce, he had yed a significant role. But when it came to himself, he didn''t know what to do. Alexander stubbed out his cigarette and drove off. As Sophia saw the car leave, a strange look shed in her smiling eyes.


    Joyce looked at her and smiled. "Do you like Alexander?"


    "Who would like that idiot?" Sophia denied it tly.


    Joyce handed her a piece of cake and softly asked, "So you agreed to go on a date with your future fianc¨¦ that your mom arranged?" "Yeah, I''ll finish filming next week, and then I''ll start going on dates as my mom arranged, and get rid of Alexander in the process."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "How are you nning to get rid of him? Kick him out? Sophia, I''ve had my fair share of tough love experiences, and I don''t want you to go through the same. I want you to be happy. If you really like him, don''t let him slip away. Some people, once missed, are gone forever. Don''t make a decision you''ll regret for the rest of your life."


    Joyce''s voice was gentle and soothing. She knew Sophia was naturally strong-willed and a bit arrogant.


    From an outsider''s perspective, she felt that Sophia had feelings for Alexander. Otherwise, Sophia wouldn''t have slept with him once or twice. She didn''t know what was bothering Sophia. Hearing Joyce''s words, Sophia smiled. "Alright, stop worrying about me. You should focus on taking care of your baby. You only have two months left. I''ll help you prepare the maternity bag."novelbin


    For safety reasons, Sebastian didn''t hire a maid for Joyce. Benjamin, as a man, couldn''t think of things thoroughly. Every time Sophia came over, she brought some baby supplies for Joyce.


    The two of them sat in the living room, one reading from a phone, the other packing the maternity bag item by item. They worked in perfect harmony.


    When Sebastian walked in from outside, this was the scene he saw. He felt a pang of pain in his heart. If it weren''t for the Winters Family''s continuous troubles, he wouldn''t have let Joyce work so hard. These things should have been handled by someone else.


    He walked into the living room. As Joyce saw him return, her face lit up with a happy smile. She put down what she was holding and walked towards him. "Why are you back?"


    Sebastian hugged her, his long fingers wiping the sweat off Joyce''s nose. He said in a deep voice, "I was worried about you, so I came back to check on you." Joyce rubbed her face against his chest and looked up at him. "Is it true that if Leonard helps you, you''ll have more time to spend with me and our baby?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Yes, I''ll try toe home every day for lunch with you, okay?"


    "Great, that way I won''t have to worry about something happening to our baby when you''re not around."


    Hearing her say this, Sebastian gently stroked her head, feeling a bit heartbroken.


    Joyce was already having a hard time being pregnant, but she had to worry about their baby''s safety. He didn''t know if Joyce was always on edge when he wasn''t around. After all, besides Benjamin, there were only bodyguards at home, no other woman. If she went intobor, she would definitely be very scared.


    Sebastian kissed Joyce''s forehead. "How about I bring your grandma and my grandma over when you''re about to give birth?"


    Joyce shook her head. "They''re both so old, don''t make them worry. I''ll be fine. If there''s an emergency, just take me to the hospital. Besides, my dad is here. You don''t need to worry."


    Seeing how understanding and caring she was, Sebastian couldn''t help but hold her in his arms. He rested his head on her shoulder, his voice filled with endless guilt. "Joyce, I''m sorry for making you suffer. After you give birth, I''ll make it up to you."


    Joyce smiled. "In less than eight weeks, we''ll meet our baby. I''m so looking forward to that day."


    Sebastian gently stroked her head, his voice tender. "Me too."


    The two of them stood at the door for a while, and just as they were about to go inside, Sebastian''s phone rang.


    Derek''s urgent voice came through. "Sebastian, I met one of your grandma''s old neighbors today. She told me a secret: Cordelia is not your grandma''s biological daughter. She was adopted from an orphanage."

 Chapter 299 Testing Cordelia

    When Sebastian heard the news, his brow furrowed right away.


    He''d been nning to dig up his grandparents'' stuff and use DNA tests to figure out who the real Cordelia was. But this new info just threw a wrench in his ns.


    Rubbing his temples, he asked in a low voice, "Are you sure about this?"


    "Yeah, it''s confirmed. Your grandma had a stillborn. She was scared your grandpa would kick her out if he found out, so the neighbor brought Cordelia from the orphanage. Your grandpa never knew." Sebastian replied coolly, "I''ll find another way to investigate."


    Derek sighed, "If there are really two Cordelias, how could I not tell them apart?"


    "This has to be a long-nned scheme. If they dared to send someone to you, they must''ve been ready. From looks to voice, even down to every move and handwriting, they must''ve copied it all. So, figuring out which one dated you back then is gonna be tough."


    Even though he was almost sure Elise was the one who dated Derek, they needed proof. Only solid evidence could nail Cordelia.


    After hanging up, Sebastian called Leonard and filled him in.


    Leonard was quiet for a while before he said, "Maybe there''s one more person who knows the truth."


    "Who?" Sebastian asked, eager.


    "Connie."novelbin


    Hearing the name, Sebastian narrowed his eyes. "You think Connie''s death was because she knew the current Cordelia is a fake?"


    "Could be. But about the fire at the Winters Family warehouse, the cops couldn''t link it to Cordelia. How did Connie know? So I think she had some secret with the real Cordelia that the fake one didn''t know, and that''s why she died. She was clutching that ne before she died, maybe trying to tell us something."


    Sebastian felt a pang in his heart. He''d never figured that out either.


    Connie had a car ident, losing not just her life but her child''s too. Why was she holding onto that ne so tightly? He''d already had someone check it out and found nothing unusual.


    After hanging up with Leonard, Sebastian walked over to Joyce. He gently took the ne off her neck and said casually, "You''re about to have a baby. You can wear these after you give birth." Joyce didn''t think much of it and nodded. "Okay, I''m just worried I''ll be too fat to wear them after the baby."


    "Then I''ll buy new ones. These can be for our daughter."


    "Our son isn''t even born yet, and you''re already thinking about our daughter. How greedy are you, Sebastian?" She buried her face in his chest, soaking in his warmth and the moment of happiness. Sebastian gently rubbed her head, looking down at her. "I just want a little girl as sweet and cute as you. She''ll be as beautiful as you, I''m sure."


    Joyce looked up and smiled at him. "Alright, then we''ll have a daughter after our son turns three."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    As they were chatting, Sophia''s voice suddenly cut in. "Alright, you two, stop being so lovey-dovey in front of me. Are you trying to make me jealous?"


    Sebastian looked up at her. "What''s going on with you and Alexander?"


    Sophiaughed awkwardly. "Nothing. Anyway, I''ll never be with him in this lifetime."


    "If he''s serious, won''t you consider it?"


    "When is he serious? He''s always so carefree. Whoever ends up with him is unlucky." Sophia ced the dishes on the table and pped her hands. "Alright, let''s not talk about that jerk. Mentioning him ruins my appetite." Benjamin came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup, smiling. "Let nature take its course with matters of the heart. Don''t force it. Let''s eat first."


    After eating, Sebastian took Joyce upstairs for a nap. Once she was asleep, he grabbed the ne and headed straight to the prison to see Cordelia.


    Cordelia didn''t seem surprised to see Sebastian. She even smiled mockingly. "You can''t figure out Elise''s identity, so you came to me? Sebastian, I''m telling you, you''ll never know the truth in this lifetime." Sebastian looked at her, his voice calm and steady. "The one who dated my dad back then was Elise, which means she is the real Cordelia, and you were swapped into the Winters Familyter. Am I right?" Cordelia sneered, "What evidence do you have to prove I''m a fake? If you had any, you wouldn''t be sitting here talking to me."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian took the ne out of his pocket and waved it in front of Cordelia. Then he asked, "Do you remember this ne?"


    "Of course, I remember. I designed it for Connie''s baby, as a token of love for you. I didn''t expect that Joyce to harm Isabe like this." Cordelia gritted her teeth.


    Sebastian handed her a piece of paper and a pen, saying calmly, "Since you designed it, you should be able to draw the design. If you can, I''ll believe you''re real. If you can''t, then you''re fake."


    Cordelia sneered, "You want me to draw a piece I designed over twenty years ago? Do you think that''s possible? Even if I designed it, I should have forgotten most of it by now."


    Sebastian smiled faintly. "But Elise drew it, and it was exactly the same as the original design I saw. How do you exin that?"


    Hearing this, Cordelia showed a hint of panic in her eyes. "Elise was well-prepared, learning from me every day. Not only did she learn to talk like me, but she also learned to write and design like me. What''s so strange about her being able to draw it?"


    Sebastian said, "But she has amnesia. For someone with amnesia to draw a piece from over twenty years ago, it only shows how important that piece is to her. So this proves that Elise is the real Cordelia."


    He spoke with certainty, his tone leaving no room for doubt. This made Cordelia feel an unprecedented panic.


    She picked up the paper and pen, nced at Sebastian, and sneered, "How can you be so sure I can''t draw it?"


    With that, she began sketching on the paper. With every line she drew, Sebastian''s heart tightened.


    When theplete design appeared before him, he was stunned and thought, ''How could Cordelia draw this design? If handwriting and voice can be mimicked, design is something innate. If it wasn''t her own work, how could she draw it? Unless she had seen the design before.''

 Chapter 300 Trouble at the Winters Group

    With suspicion gnawing at him, Sebastian started to cool off. He shot a frosty nce at Cordelia and asked, "So, where''s that blueprint now?" Cordelia gave a sly smile. "In my head."


    "You destroyed it?"


    "What do you think?"novelbin


    Seeing her so smug, Sebastian realized they had anticipated this. They had a backup n, and he wouldn''t get anywhere with this lead.


    After leaving the prison, he grabbed the ne and went to see Elise, eventually getting his hands on a blueprint identical to Cordelia''s. Even the drawing styles matched.


    Staring at the two blueprints, Sebastian was totally baffled. He felt like he was missing a crucial piece, and only by finding it could he crack the case wide open.


    Just then, his phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, he picked up right away.


    Dominic''s urgent voice came through. "Mr. Winters, we''ve got a problem. Our new phone model has had three charging explosions, causing twelve casualties. Thepany''s stock tanked, and the media is all over our headquarters." When Sebastian heard this, the smile vanished from his eyes.


    Their new phone model was supposed to be top-notch, with better quality and battery life. There shouldn''t be any charging explosions.


    This issue was a huge blow, both for thepany''s reputation and future product development. If he didn''t handle it right, the Winters Group could be done for in this industry.


    Sebastian asked, "What''s the casualty count?"


    "Three dead, six seriously injured, and the rest lightly injured. All are in the hospital. This is all over the inte, and new phone users are demanding refunds. If weply, we''ll lose tens of billions." Sebastian pulled out his phone, scrolled through the posts, and said, "Forget the money for now. Take care of the victims and stop this from getting worse. Get the authorities involved in the investigation." "The PR team is on it. Mr. Winters, this is huge, and it seems nned. Today is theunch of Vanguard''s 5G phone. Don''t you think it''s too much of a coincidence that our new phone has this issue now?" Sebastian''s eyes turned icy. "Even though we got the data back from thest hacker attack, it''s likely the data was copied, leading to fake phones. Send out a recall for all our new phones to cut our losses." Dominic hesitated. "Mr. Winters, if we do that, our losses will be massive. Plus, our new chip export deal with foreign partners will take a hit, and we could lose hundreds of billions."


    "If money can fix it, it''s not a big problem. If it gets to a point where money can''t fix it, we''ll be stuck with no way out."


    The issue was blowing up online. Users were demanding refunds andpensation left and right.


    A few dayster, the Winters Group lost hundreds of billions due to the incident. The group''s reputation and projects took a huge hit. Sebastian''s role as president was also under fire from the shareholders. At the same time, the same model had the same incident, and Sebastian didn''t buy it as a coincidence. He had his team dig deep into the cause of the exploding phones.


    Leonard looked at his exhausted face and said, "You haven''t been home in days. Joyce must be worried sick. This isn''t gonna get fixed overnight. Let me handle it, and you go get some rest."


    Sebastian''s voice was rough. "Alright, try to keep the losses down and don''t drag the Vale Family and the Taylor Family into this."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Leonard gave him a look. "Toote. The stocks of the Vale Group and the Taylor Group tanked at the opening this morning.


    "Your rtionship with Joyce is all over the inte, and people are going after them because of their ties to her.


    "Plus, Theodore and Clifton backed the Winters Group right away, so they''re caught up in this too.


    "Other projects have been canceled because of this mess, and thebined losses for both families are in the hundreds of billions."


    Sebastian rubbed the bridge of his nose and asked, "What can I do to keep them out of this?"


    Leonard said, "You and Joyce are married, and someone''s using that against you. Their goal is simple: to split you two up. They know Joyce is your weak spot, so they keep targeting her. They want to break you down mentally to control the Winters Group."


    Hearing this, Sebastian grinned wickedly. "They want to split Joyce and me? Not gonna happen. I''ll find a way to solve it."


    With that, Sebastian grabbed his phone and left.


    When Sebastian got home, it was already eleven at night.


    Joyce should''ve been asleep, but when he opened the bedroom door, he saw her staring at theputer.


    Seeing hime in, she quickly closed theptop. Her tense face broke into a smile.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce''s voice was soft and gentle. "Honey, you finally remembered me and the baby. I thought you''d forgotten about us."


    She got off the bed and threw herself into Sebastian''s arms.


    Feeling her warmth and hearing her voice again, Sebastian felt his heart ache. He gently stroked Joyce''s head and kissed her face.


    His voice was low and hoarse. "I''m sorry for making you worry."


    Joyce shook her head with a smile. "I believe you can handle everything. Theodore and Clifton called today, and they said they''d stand with you. Don''t worry."


    Sebastian gently rubbed her ear with his thumb. His deep eyes were filled with guilt as he looked at her. "Joyce, is it hard being with me? I''ve caused you so much trouble, and now your family is caught up in this. I feel like I''m not a good husband."


    Joyce immediately covered his mouth with her hand. "Don''t say that. You''re the person I love the most. I''m very happy with you. No matter what happens, we should never doubt our love, okay?"


    Hearing these words, Sebastian suddenly felt his eyes well up. Joyce, from the first time they met, had never left his side. No matter how much trouble he brought her, she neverined. Sebastian closed his eyes gently and hugged Joyce tightly. He whispered in her ear, "Joyce, thank you for believing in me. I''ll find a way to solve this problem."


    After not seeing each other for a few days, they held each other for a while, and then Sebastian took Joyce to bed.


    Watching her belly grow day by day and seeing her slightly swollen feet, Sebastian gently stroked her eyebrows with heartache. For the first time, he felt uncertain about their future.

 Chapter 301 He Wants to Keep Her

    When Joyce opened her eyes, she saw Sebastian sitting by the bed, staring at her with those deep, affectionate eyes. He looked exhausted, with dark circles and bloodshot veins.


    Joyce reached out and gently touched his cheek, her voice raspy from just waking up. "Did you stay up all night?"


    Sebastian smiled and kissed the back of her hand. "I haven''t seen you in days. I missed you so much I couldn''t sleep."


    Joyce, being a sharpwyer, quickly picked up on the subtle clues. ''We have a long journey ahead together, so why would Sebastian lose sleep just because we haven''t seen each other for a few days?'' She got up from the bed and grabbed Sebastian by the cor.


    Her eyes were moist and red as she looked at him. "Sebastian, I have told you many times, no matter what happens, we shouldn''t be apart. Are you having second thoughts?"


    "Joyce." Sebastian pulled her into his arms and kissed her forehead. "I wasn''t thinking that. I just wanted to look at you. Don''t overthink it."


    Joyce looked at him thoughtfully. "You''re not lying to me?"


    "How could I lie to you? I''m still waiting for our baby to be born. I want to have a daughter with you too. How could I bear to leave you?" As Sebastian spoke, he gently stroked her head.novelbin


    He had indeed stayed up all night, reying everything that had happened between them in his mind. It was only now that he realized he had brought her nothing but pain.


    He had always thought he could protect her, keeping her close. Because of him, the once formidablewyer had now be a kept woman.


    Joyce was confined to the house all day, unable to go anywhere. She didn''t even have the right to shop online because he was worried someone might tamper with it. He restricted her outings, her social interactions, and all her hobbies. Now, Joyce was living entirely for him, with no sense of self. He didn''t know how long the battle of the Winters Family wouldst, nor how long he would have to keep Joyce confined. He admitted he loved her and would never leave her in this lifetime. But this love had cost her a lot.


    Yet, after a night of struggle, Sebastian still couldn''t convince himself to give up Joyce. She loved him so much. If they really separated, he had no idea what she would do. He couldn''t bear to see her sad and upset. He would rather keep her in this house for the rest of her life.


    Sebastian kept kissing Joyce''s lips. With each kiss, his heart ached a little more. When it came to Joyce, he wanted to be willful and selfish. He didn''t want to give her up.


    Joyce was moved by his kisses, her voice soft like a kitten''s. "Sebastian, stop kissing me. The baby is kicking."


    Sebastian immediately let go of her. He ced hisrge hand on her belly. Sure enough, their baby was kicking inside Joyce''s belly.


    Sebastian couldn''t help butugh. "What does it matter to you if I kiss my wife? Don''t cause trouble, you little rascal."


    Joyce looked at her belly with a smile as the baby moved around. Her voice was gentle. "You better stop moving. Your dad is angry."


    The baby seemed to understand her words. Just a moment ago, it was moving energetically, but now it had quieted down. Sebastian bent down and kissed Joyce''s belly. "Good, you understand. I''m taking your mom to breakfast now."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He led Joyce to the bathroom and helped her with everything, even brushing her teeth himself. Joyce felt a constant sense of unease but kept quiet.


    They headed downstairs, where Benjamin had already prepared breakfast.


    Sebastian seated Joyce and went into the kitchen to help.


    Benjamin quietly closed the kitchen door and handed Sebastian a card. "I sold thepany. Here''s over three billion dors. I don''t need it. Invest it in your projects and earn some dividends. What do you think?" Sebastian immediately understood Benjamin''s intention.


    Benjamin knew hispany was in trouble and wanted to help.


    Sebastian felt his eyes well up. He put the card back in Benjamin''s pocket and said, "Dad, I don''t need this right now. If a little difficulty can bring down the Winters Group, then all my efforts would be in vain. Keep the money. I''ll give you dividends every year."


    "How can that be? I can''t take money without investing. Take it. Joyce''s share was a wedding gift. This is for my retirement, but I''m healthy. I don''t need it. Use it when you need it."


    Sebastian couldn''t refuse any longer and epted the card. Then he brought out breakfast.


    After breakfast, he took Joyce to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. After all the checkups, they saw Isabe waiting by the elevator in a wheelchair.


    It seemed Isabe had been waiting for them. After months of recovery, she could now say a few simple words. Her upper body had mostly recovered, but she would probably never leave the wheelchair.


    When Isabe saw Joyce with her big belly and Sebastian carefully supporting her, her eyes almost popped out. She made a hoarse and sinister sound. "Joyce!"


    Joyce stopped and stared at Isabe for a few seconds, then smiled lightly. "It looks like you''re recovering well. The doctor Sebastian found for you is indeed amazing, bringing you back from the brink of death."


    Isabe tightly gripped the wheelchair''s armrests. She opened her mouth several times before making a sound. "Are you satisfied?"


    Joyce''s expression was gentle. "I''m not the one who made you like this. You did it to yourself. You should ask yourself if you''re satisfied with your life now. You could have had a better future, but you chose to make trouble. You have no one else to me."


    With that, she took Sebastian''s arm and prepared to leave.


    Isabe''s face looked like a demon''s. Even though she wore a mask, the scars on her body were still faintly visible.


    Seeing this reminded Joyce of their fight on the boat. If she had lost that time, she would be the one in this condition now.


    Just as they were about to leave, Isabe suddenly turned the wheelchair''s automatic button to the highest setting and charged towards Joyce''s belly.

 Chapter 302 Cordelia Confesses

    Sebastian moved fast, dragging Joyce along, and then kicked Isabe''s wheelchair.


    The wheelchair flipped over in a sh. Isabe tumbled out, rolling a few times on the ground. Shey there, groaning in pain.


    Sebastian quickly turned to Joyce, his eyes full of worry. "Joyce, are you hurt?"


    Joyce shook her head. "No, just a bit shaken. Our baby got a little scared."


    "Let''s go see the doctor again."


    "No need, the baby should be fine. You should check on Isabe."


    Isabe was already being held down by the bodyguards. She looked like a trapped animal, sitting in the wheelchair.


    Sebastian walked over, bent down, and stared at her. His eyes were cold, and his voice had no sympathy. "Isabe, do you know why I paid for your treatment? Because you haven''t owned up to your mistakes. Now that you''re better, you can go to prison and reunite with your mom."


    Hearing this, Isabe panicked. She shook her head frantically. "Sebastian, I can''t take care of myself. I can''t go there."


    Sebastian sneered, "If not there, then where? Your parents are both in prison. I think they''ll take good care of you. You can have a family reunion there."


    After saying this, he straightened up and looked at Dominic behind him. "Send her to prison. Have Julian file charges against her. I want her to spend the rest of her life in prison."


    Dominic nodded. "Yes, I''ll handle it."


    Isabe was dragged away by two bodyguards. She kept wailing, drawing a crowd of onlookers.


    Seeing this, Joyce sighed. "If she hadn''t caused trouble today, were you nning to let her go?"


    Sebastian gently stroked her head. "No, I will never forget the harm she caused you. I just wanted her to recover so she couldn''t use illness as an excuse to escape from prison."


    Joyce lowered her eyes slightly. "Why do some people never repent? Isabe is like that, and so is Cordelia. They really are alike."novelbin


    "Alright, let''s not worry about her. Let''s go home."


    The two of them left the hospital hand in hand.


    Isabe was sent to prison.


    A hideous-looking person in a wheelchair arrived, catching everyone''s attention in the prison.


    Someone recognized Isabe and pointed at her. "That''s the woman who escaped from prison and tried to kill Joyce. It''s hrious that she ended up looking like this after the fire." Everyone burst intoughter.


    Isabe, already defiant, got angry and tried to ram her wheelchair into them. But before her wheelchair could hit anyone, a strong woman kicked it over. Then came a series of punches and kicks.


    At that moment, Cordelia, who was being interrogated, walked in. She had seen Isabe''s photo on Sebastian''s phone.


    Despite Isabe''s burns, her eyes hadn''t changed. Cordelia immediately recognized her.


    Cordelia rushed over like a madwoman. She begged, "Please stop hitting her. She''ll die if you keep hitting her."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Seeing Isabe covered in bruises, everyone finally stopped.


    Someone pointed at Cordelia. "Do you know this wretched cripple?"


    Cordelia nodded repeatedly. "Yes, I know her."


    "Fine, then you take care of her. Don''t let her soil the ce. If she has an ident, we''ll beat her every time."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of her." Cordelia immediately held Isabe in her arms, tears streaming down her face. She choked out, "Isabe, my daughter, how did you end up like this? It''s all my fault. I dragged you into this." Isabe still wouldn''t acknowledge Cordelia as her mom. She shoved Cordelia away. "Get lost, you''re not my mom!"


    "Isabe, whether you admit it or not, I''m your mother. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you and make sure you don''t suffer."


    A few dayster, Sebastian got a call from the prison. Cordelia had something to tell him. His eyes darkened a bit.


    Looked like his n was working. Isabe was Cordelia''s weak spot. For Isabe''s sake, Cordelia, who had refused to spill the truth, was finally ready to talk.


    Sebastian and Julian drove to the prison.


    The moment Cordelia saw Sebastian, tears streamed down her face. "Sebastian, I''ll tell you everything you want to know, as long as you arrange a separate cell for me and Isabe. I''ll take care of her. She can''t take care of herself and soils herself. Every time she loses control, those women beat her. I can''t stand it anymore. Please save her. After all, she''s your sister."


    Hearing thest part, Sebastian darkened his expression. "You knew she was rted to me by blood, yet you still wanted us to get married. What were you thinking?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Cordelia shook her head. "I didn''t want to either. He forced me. He said if you married Isabe, he could help me secure my position in the Winters Family and control the Vale Family and Taylor Family. He''s a devil who doesn''t care if you''re siblings." "Who is he?"


    Cordelia shook her head again. "Every time I saw him, he was in a wheelchair, wearing a ck cloak with a hat covering half his face. I couldn''t see who he was, but I know he wants the entire Winters Family and wants you dead." Hearing this, Sebastian clenched his fist tightly. He asked coldly, "Who is the real Cordelia, you or Elise?"


    Cordelia wiped her tears and said, "Elise was the one dating Derek. I was just a barmaid. One day, someone took a fancy to me, and they locked me in a room, showing me videos of Elise at different times. They made me imitate her behavior, writing, and design. Later, they gave me stic surgery to make me look like Cordelia.


    "They had me approach Derek. After a few encounters, Derek didn''t suspect anything. So, a month after Derek and Cordelia got married, they reced Elise with me.


    "They locked Elise up and tortured her, making her lose her memory. One day, she escaped by chance, and Derek rescued her, mistaking her for me. They even had sex.


    "Then Elise got pregnant with Leonard. I was worried she''d regain her memory, so I had someone burn her to death."


    Cordelia confessed to all her crimes. She admitted to harming Elise, hunting down Elise and Leonard, and being a stand-in.


    All the questions seemed to be answered, but Sebastian didn''t feel any relief. The answers were wless, but they made him uneasy. He didn''t know what was wrong, but he felt that the truth was more than this.


    Based on Cordelia''s information, the police gathered evidence. It proved she was telling the truth.


    But somehow, the news got leaked. A post about the Winters Group president''s biological mother being a stand-in quickly spread across the inte. Sebastian was alsobeled an illegitimate child.


    The Winters Group shareholders collectively protested, demanding Sebastian step down as president. At that moment, he realized why he felt something was wrong with Cordelia''s confession. The truth was right there.

 Chapter 303 The Secret of the Necklace

    Cordelia seemed like she wasing clean, but really, she was trying tobel him as an illegitimate kid.


    The Winters Family had this rule: no illegitimate kids could ever be the head of the family.


    If Cordelia''s story checked out, Sebastian would definitely lose his spot as the president of the Winters Group. The shareholders, already irate over his recent blunders with thepany''s phone line, were eager for any excuse to oust him. Sebastian stared at the post blowing up on his phone, his eyes getting darker. Thanks to Cordelia, he almost lost Joyce, and now he was about to lose the whole Winters Family. Her impact on him was going tost forever.


    Sebastian clenched his teeth. Just then, Derek called. "Sebastian, you need to get here fast. The board''s going nuts. They''re saying if you don''t step down, they''ll sell all their shares. If that happens, the shares of the Winters Group out there will outnumber yours, making it easy for someone to take over."


    Sebastian''s grip tightened, and he said in a low voice, "I''m on my way." He jumped in his car and sped to thepany.


    Joyce was in Sebastian''s study and identally came across two design drawings by Cordelia and Elise. The drawings looked the same, but something felt off.


    Joycepared the drawings with the actual item but couldn''t spot any issues. She sat on the balcony''s lounge chair, holding the ne up to the sun.


    The diamonds on the ne sparkled, casting a rainbow of colors on the opposite wall.


    Joyce was lost in thought when she noticed one beam of light on the wall was different. She immediately sat up and took a closer look.


    All the refracted light from the diamonds was blue in the center, surrounded by light pink. But one diamond''s light was red in the center, surrounded by light blue. It wouldn''t be noticed unless it was looked at really closely.


    ''They''re all the same diamonds, but why is the light different?'' Joycepared the ne with the drawings again.


    That''s when she noticed a tiny difference between Cordelia''s and Elise''s drawings, something could be easily missed.


    The ruby was heart-shaped, and the diamond at the tip of the heart had a different surface shape from the others. So, its refracted light was different too.


    Joyce immediately called Benjamin. After exining the situation, he grabbed some tools and pried open the diamond.


    When they saw the small ck object under the diamond, both of them were shocked.


    Joyce said, "Dad, what is this?"


    Benjamin carefully ced the ck object on the table and said calmly, "I think this has evidence of Cordelia''s crimes. Otherwise, your mother wouldn''t have kept it when she died." "Then I''ll call Sebastian and let him see what''s inside."


    Just as she was about to pick up the phone, Benjamin stopped her, "Don''t call. The Winters Group is already in chaos, and Sebastian''s dealing with it. We should find someone reliable to check this out first. Maybe it can save Sebastian." As Joyce heard this, her eyes shed cold. She didn''t expect the enemy to move so fast, trying to take Sebastian down already.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Thinking about how Sebastian had been pushed aroundtely made Joyce''s heart ache. She quickly said, "Alexander knows a lot about this stuff. I''ll get him over here."novelbin


    Half an hourter, Alexander rushed into the study. He ced the small object on an electronic device.


    Sebastian''s childish voice came through. "I''m Seb. You need to grow up fast. When you do, I can marry you. This ne is my token of love for you. You must always wear it."


    Then Connie''s voice followed. "Baby, I''m Mom. This ne was personally designed by Cordelia. She also secretly edited Seb''s voice for you. When you grow up, you can listen to it and talk to the past Seb. Isn''t that amazing? "I hope you grow up together, get married, have kids, and live happily ever after.


    "Sebastian, you must keep your childhood promise and take good care of my baby. When she grows up, don''t let her suffer any grievances. Bless you both."


    By now, Joyce was already in tears. She had only seen Connie''s photos and videos of her performances. There were very few videos of Connie speaking.


    This was the first time she heard Connie''s voice. Connie''s voice was so gentle and kind, making people feel happy just listening to it.


    Joyce tightly clutched her clothes, her tearful eyes looking at Benjamin. "Dad, it''s my mom. My mom left me a message. She hopes I can be happy with Sebastian." Benjamin hugged her andforted her, "Now you can be at ease. Your mom always wanted you to be with Sebastian."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce quickly wiped her tears and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Alexander looked at the data on theputer and said, "This is a miniature recording device and also a positioning system. I think the person who designed this ne wanted to protect you from a young age. As long as you wear this ne, you can be found no matter where you go. But no one discovered this secret."


    Hearing this, Joyce seemed to have an epiphany. She held the two drawings and said, "Ms. Guise''s design shows this diamond is different from the others and matches the actual shape, while Cordelia''s are all the same. So, only the real Cordelia and my mom knew about this design. My mom discovered Cordelia was a fake through this detail, which led to her being killed."


    Alexander nodded in agreement. "That makes sense. The person who had an agreement with your mom was Ms. Guise. But following this logic, she was swapped after making the ne. Sebastian and Bianca should be her children. Why do their DNA reports show they are Cordelia''s children?"


    Joyce was stunned for a few seconds, then said, "I get it. That''s because Cordelia and Ms. Guise have the same DNA, so the paternity report is valid. Dad, we need to go to thepany. I need to expose Cordelia''s identity." With that, she eagerly walked out.


    Benjamin quickly followed. "Joyce, thepany is in chaos now. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt if you go."


    "I won''t. I''ll bring bodyguards. I won''t let anyone hurt me. I need to save Sebastian. He''s not an illegitimate child."


    Alexander followed behind. "I''ll take you. I''ll protect you. If anyone dares to hurt you, I''ll beat them to death."


    The three of them got into the car, with bodyguards protecting them front and back, and headed towards the Winters Group.

 Chapter 304 Brothers Acting

    Sebastian sat in the conference room, quietly listening as the shareholders rattled off all his mistakes. It was his idea to pivot the group''s focus from traditional industries to tech.


    In the past few years, the high-tech boom had brought in big bucks, and these shareholders had made a killing. Now that things had gone south, they were dumping all the me on him, really fence-sitters.


    An elder from the Winters Family stood up and said, "Putting aside Sebastian''s contributions and mistakes, the fact that he''s an illegitimate child goes against our family rules. So, he can''t be president. Derek, don''t me me for being harsh." Derek sneered, "Do you have any idea how much money Sebastian has made for the Winters Group over the years? Without his hard work, would you be living the good life you have now? Cordelia''s situation is under investigation. No matter who she is or whether Sebastian is her son, he''s my son. If you want to remove him from the president''s position, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    "But the Winters Family''s rules can''t be broken. If Sebastian''s identity is confirmed, he has to step down as president. There''s no precedent for an illegitimate child in our family."


    Derek shot back, "Rules are made by people. If they can be made, they can be broken. I''ve had enough of these old rules."


    Derek''s face turned red with anger. Sebastian had worked his butt off back then, painstakingly researching chip technology with his team for the group''s transformation. In less than five years, he sessfully revamped most of the Winters Group''s traditional industries.


    He linked the struggling real estate, tourism, and hotel sectors with technology, leading to a tenfold increase in the Winters Group''s annual revenue. Without his timely transformation, the Winters Group might have gone under long ago. Thinking about this, Derek felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    Cordelia had torn their family apart, and now Sebastian was being used of being an illegitimate child. Derek felt extremely angry and stifled.


    At this moment, an old shareholder pulled out a paternity report. He smiled and said, "This is the paternity test for Leonard and Derek. He is Elise and Derek''s son, which means he should be the true heir of the Winters Family. I know he''s also very capable, handling things no worse than Sebastian. Derek, they''re both your sons. It doesn''t matter who bes the president of the group, right?"


    As soon as he said this, the room erupted.


    "If that''s the case, Derek, why are you still angry? They''re both your sons. Whether we let Leonard or Sebastian be the president, what''s the difference? Or do you only recognize Sebastian as your son and not Leonard?"


    "It shouldn''t be like this. I heard that Leonard and Elise were chased by Cordelia and suffered a lot over the years, while Sebastian has always been groomed as the heir. Now that Leonard has been recognized by the Winters Family, you shouldpensate him. Otherwise, we''ll think you''re biased."


    "I think this is the best oue. Both are capable and can serve as the president of the Winters Group. Derek, why are you hesitating? This way, you won''t break the Winters Family''s rules, and your son will still be the president. It''s a win-win, don''t you think?"


    Derek was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. If he agreed, it would be unfair to Sebastian. If he disagreed, it would be a p in the face to Leonard. Each option felt like stepping onto a minefield.


    Derek, looking pale, turned to Sebastian. "Sebastian, you decide."novelbin


    Sebastian, who had been sitting quietly in the middle, observing everyone''s reactions, finally spoke up. He had pieced together the situation. The whole point of making Cordelia confess was to boot him from the president''s seat at the Winters Group and install Leonard instead. That was their endgame.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian looked at Leonard, his voice low. "Is this what you wanted all along?"


    Leonard''s narrow eyes locked onto him, his face unreadable. "Do you think it was me?"


    Sebastian chuckled. "Isn''t it obvious? You came to us on purpose to get back at us for your mom, yed along with my ns, but secretly aimed for the president''s chair. Leonard, I told you, if you wanted it, I could give it to you. But pulling this kind of stunt is despicable. I won''t let you win."


    Leonard''s usually calm face twisted into a cold smile. "Since you know, there''s no point in hiding it. You''re right; it was all my idea. I''m taking back what''s mine, and you don''t deserve any of it. If it weren''t for your mom, would my mom and I have suffered all these years? Sebastian, this is my right, and it''s your karma."


    Hearing this, Sebastian suddenly stood up. Before anyone could react, he kicked Leonard in the chest.


    Leonard, caught off guard, gasped in pain. He quickly got up, grabbed a chair, and hurled it at Sebastian.


    The shareholders nearby were so freaked out that they all stood up. Some, enjoying the drama, even whipped out their phones to record.


    In no time, the usually serious conference room turned into a full-on brawl.


    Derek shouted anxiously, "Stop it, both of you! You''re making our family a joke!"


    Sebastian red at the crowd. "If you don''t want to get involved, get out!"


    Terrified, the crowd grabbed their stuff and bolted. Everyone knew Sebastian was always ruthless and violent. Now that he was being called an illegitimate child, he was bound to seek revenge.


    As the chaos unfolded, Joyce arrived. Alexander and the bodyguards surrounded her, worried someone might try to harm her.


    As Joyce reached the conference room door, someone immediately pleaded, "Mrs. Winters, please talk to Sebastian. He''s losing it. If this keeps up, Leonard will get seriously hurt."


    Seeing the scene, Joyce remained calm. Her voice was equally steady. "The Winters Family''s sess is because of Sebastian. Even if Leonard is Derek''s biological child, so what? It was Sebastian who worked tirelessly for this family, not Leonard. If anyone wants to back Leonard, I don''t mind them getting a beating too."


    Her words sent chills down everyone''s spine. Those who had supported Leonard quietly slipped away. Once the room had cleared out, Joyce walked in. She looked at the two still fighting and said, "Enough, cut the act. They''re gone." Seeing her approach with her pregnant belly, Sebastian immediately stopped and walked over to her, concerned. "Joyce, why are you here?"


    Joyce looked up at him. "I found out something about your background."

 Chapter 305 Twin Sisters

    Joyce nced at the cut on his face and sighed. "You already know who''s behind this, don''t you?"


    She hit the nail on the head. She couldn''t believe Sebastian would actually throw down with Leonard.


    Even for the CEO spot, he wouldn''t get physical. So, there was only one exnation: they both knew who was behind it. This whole thing was staged for that person to see. Sebastian''s face lit up with a relieved smile. "You really are the queen of the legal world. You nailed it. Who says pregnancy makes you dumb? You''re still sharp as ever." He ruffled Joyce''s hair with a grin.


    Leonard, wiping the blood from his lip, chimed in, "Alright, let''s hear what Joyce''s figured out. Otherwise, this beating was for nothing."


    Joyce had Alexander bring out the evidence and yed it for everyone, then breaking down her findings.


    "So, the fake Cordelia showed up in the Winters Family after this ne was made. By then, Ms. Guise was already pregnant with Leonard. The fake Cordelia went to a hotel to find a guy to get pregnant so she could impersonate Ms. Guise. And the kid had to be connected to the Winters Family, so she went after Darren. My mom must''ve figured out Cordelia was a fake because of this ne, which is why she was killed."


    Sebastian looked at Joyce, stunned. "ording to your theory, Ms. Guise was swapped after having Leonard. So my sister and I should be her kids. But what about my DNA with Cordelia? I personally oversaw the DNA tests, and they were done three times at different ces. There was no mistake."


    Everyone turned to Joyce, feeling like this was some wild mystery.


    Leonard suddenly spoke up, "Are you saying my mom and Cordelia are twin sisters?"


    Joyce nodded calmly. "I remember Mr. Whitmore telling us about a case in school where twinsmitted a crime. The brother killed someone, but the DNA matched both brothers, making it impossible for the police to figure out the real culprit. So, I think Elise and Cordelia are twins. Their DNA is identical, which is why Sebastian''s mother-son rtionship with her checks out. If we can prove this, it''ll confirm my theory."


    Sebastian''s mind raced with mixed emotions. Elise was his real mom, and Cordelia was a fake. Every time he saw Elise, he felt something special. That''s why Cordelia changed after the kidnapping. His real mom was swapped out, and none of them noticed.


    Thinking about it, Sebastian closed his eyes in pain.


    Derek, standing nearby, looked shocked. "If that''s true, the fake Cordelia was swapped in after the kidnapping. The kidnapping was nned to swap her, and Elise was being tortured then. That''s why I haven''t had any physical reaction for Cordelia; she wasn''t the one I loved. But why did I never suspect it, letting you all suffer outside?"


    Thinking about the real Cordelia being swapped and tortured while he let the fake Cordelia run the Winters Family, Derek felt his heart shatter. He couldn''t even begin to imagine what Elise had endured all these years.


    After a moment of painful reflection, Sebastian spoke up, his voice low and serious. "We need to handle this quietly. If our suspicions are right, Kevin is actually Logan. He had someone try to make me lose the CEO position today, aiming to put Leonard in charge and control the Winters Family. So, the act we just put on was to make him think we''re at odds, to lower his guard."


    Alexander, standing nearby, chuckled. "You two are really something. In that situation, you both thought of the same thing. If you weren''t real brothers, I wouldn''t believe it."


    Leonard raised an eyebrow at Sebastian. "There''s a chance. I remember when my grandfather found me, he said he had two daughters, twins. But one died at birth, and the other went missing at three. If my mom and Cordelia are twins, then that child didn''t die."


    Sebastian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "At that time, Kevin had already been adopted by Randall. Maybe Kevin did this."


    Derek shook his head in disbelief. "But he was only about ten years old. If that''s true, not only Elise but the Guise Family would be in danger. We need to be careful."


    Connecting all the dots, everyone felt a chill. The huge conspiracy had been there all along. Kevin had started his revenge n years ago.


    If things were as they suspected, not only the Winters Family but also the Guise Family would face a crisis. After all, Kevin had been managing all the Guise Family''s businesses over the years. The battle they faced might bring casualties. Thinking of this, Sebastian looked at Alexander and said, "You handle the paternity test to avoid any spies."


    Alexander patted his chest. "Don''t worry, it''s a small matter. But I must remind you, if Elise and Cordelia are indeed twin sisters, the DNA test won''t determine whose child you are. If Cordelia insists you are her son, what will you do?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened, and a cold light shed in them. "She has deceived us for so many years. I won''t let her seed. There must be another way to prove it."


    "Then the only way is for Elise to regain her memory," Joyce suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent. They all knew this was the best solution, but getting Elise to regain her memory was not easy. It could drive Elise mad.novelbin


    Elise had suffered so much back then; no one wanted her to go through that again.


    At this moment, Leonard''s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, he immediately answered. "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Elise''s voice was urgent. "Leo, your grandfather is critically ill. Your uncle and I have returned to Snowpeakia. Help Sebastian well over there."


    As Leonard heard this, his eyes darkened, but he still spoke calmly, "Alright, take good care of Grandpa. Call me if you need anything."


    After hanging up, Leonard''s face turned pale. "My grandfather and my mom must be under Kevin''s control."

 Chapter 306 His Biological Mother

    When Leonard dropped that bombshell, everyone was floored.


    Sebastian chimed in, "He''s got you cornered. Whether today''s stunt is legit or not, he''s got leverage over you now. From here on out, you gotta y by his rules. So, to keep Ms. Guise and Mr. Guise safe, we gotta keep this charade going. You and I need to act like we''re at each other''s throats over the Winters Family. That''s the only way Kevin will buy it and leave them alone."


    Leonard''s fists tightened, his eyes burning with rage. "My grandpa spent a fortune saving him and always treated him like family. He even handed over the whole Guise Group to him. I never thought he''d stab us in the back after all these years."


    Thinking about how Kevin had wrecked Elise''s life and now had her under his thumb, Leonard felt his anger hit a boiling point.


    He''d hoped that uncovering the truth would clear Elise''s name. But he never imagined the real viin was right under his nose.


    Seeing Leonard in such agony, Derek gave him a heavy pat on the shoulder, his eyes red. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything bad happen to Elise. Kevin, that monster, will get what''sing to him."


    They hashed out their next moves and then split up.


    News of Sebastian and Leonard''s battle for the CEO spot blew up online.


    Kevin saw the headlines on his phone and smirked. He dialed Leonard.


    Leonard picked up fast. "Uncle Kevin, how''s my grandpa?"


    Kevin''s voice was rough. "Not good. He got bit by a dog while out walking. The dog had some virus, and the hospital''s scrambling for a cure. He''s out cold right now."


    Leonard''s fist clenched tighter. He tried to stay calm. "Uncle Kevin, you gotta save my grandpa. My mom can''t lose him. I''lle by soon."


    Kevin''s smile widened. "Your mom and I are here, so don''t stress. What''s going on with you? I saw the news. You and Sebastian had a blowout? What''s the deal?"novelbin


    Leonard''s eyes shed coldly, but he kept his voice steady. "I found out my mom''s the real mistress of the Winters Family. Cordelia''s a fake. She had stic surgery and was sent to rece my mom. So, I''m the rightful heir to the Winters Family, and Sebastian''s just Cordelia and Derek''s illegitimate kid. Because of Cordelia, my mom and I have been through hell. I want payback."


    Kevin''s face lit up, but he sounded concerned. "But Sebastian''s tough. He won''t let go of the Winters Group without a fight. What''s your n?"


    "I want to use the Guise Family''s power to crush him. The Winters Group''s finances are shaky because of this mess, so I want to swoop in with an investment from the Guise Group. It''ll boost my rep and increase my shares. What do you think, Uncle Kevin?"


    Kevin chuckled. "That''s the drive I like to see. Without ambition, you''ll never get anywhere. How much do you need?"


    "Seven million dors."


    "Alright, I''ll have it sent over. Once you take over the Winters Group, our families together will be unstoppable."


    "Thanks for the support, Uncle Kevin. Don''t tell my mom about this. She''s still got a soft spot for the Winters Family and wouldn''t go along with my n."


    Kevin chuckled. "Alright, I''ll keep it under wraps."


    After hanging up, Kevin''s grin widened. Whether Leonard was being straight with him or not, with Elise and Randall under his thumb, he wasn''t worried about Leonard stepping out of line.


    As long as Leonard helped him snag the Winters Group, everything would be golden.


    Joyce was dabbing medicine on Sebastian''s wounds. "Will Ms. Guise be okay? I''m scared Kevin might hurt her."


    Sebastian gently touched her cheek, his voice deep and reassuring. "Don''t worry. To keep Leonard in check, he won''t touch her. As long as we y our cards right, she''ll be safe."


    "Sebastian, if Ms. Guise really is your and Bianca''s biological mom, she must go through hell back then. Watching her husband and kids get taken away, powerless to stop it. If she wasn''t pregnant with Leonard, she might''ve wanted to end it all."


    Sebastian''s face showed pain too. Nothing hurt more than seeing her loved ones ripped away. Cordelia must''ve used that to break Elise, driving her to a mental breakdown.


    Elise lost her husband, kids, home, and even her looks, all while fearing for her life and the baby she was carrying. He couldn''t fathom how she held on. That kind of agony must''ve kept her up at night.


    As Sebastian thought about it, his eyes filled with tears. He pulled Joyce close, his voice tinged with exhaustion. "Joyce, I''m sorry. I married you but never gave you a stable home. Now, you''re about to give birth, and I''m still making you worry about our family. Do you know how scared I was when I saw you in that conference room? If Kevin found out you left the house and did something to you, I''d have nothing left. Joyce, I''m terrified something will happen to you and our baby." Joyce gently stroked his head, her voice soft andforting. "I''m fine now. I was just so worried about you and found out something huge, so I rushed to tell you. I didn''t mean to scare you. I promise, no more impulsive moves. I''ll stay home and take care of myself, okay?"


    She leaned down and kissed his forehead. Despite everything going on with the Winters Family, she couldn''t help but worry.


    ''Kevin''s a monster who''ll do anything. And he''s got the ck Wind Society backing him. Those guys run major financial groups. If they gang up on the Winters Family, Sebastian can''t handle it alone. If Kevin goes off the deep end and crushes the Winters Family, what''ll happen to Sebastian? Will our baby be caught in the crossfire?'' The thought made Joyce even more anxious.


    They held each other until dawn, neither of them sleeping. Seeing her tired eyes, Sebastian kissed her gently. "Don''t worry, things will get better. Just focus on our baby."


    Joyce nodded slightly. "I''m just anxious about the test results. It''s been over ten hours. Shouldn''t they be out by now?"


    "Almost. I''ll go downstairs and call Alexander."


    Just as he said that, they heard Alexander''s voice from downstairs. "Sebastian, the results are in."


    Sebastian and Joyce jumped out of bed and opened the door to see Alexander, who was panting and holding the test report.


    He gasped. "We were right. You and Ms. Guise are indeed mother and son."

 Chapter 307 I Couldnt Bear to Leave You

    Sebastian read the report over and over, his eyes glued to thest line: [Confirm parentage.]. He couldn''t believe it.novelbin


    He was Elise''s kid, not Cordelia''s. The realization hit him hard, and he felt a sharp pain in his chest as tears filled his eyes.


    Sebastian pulled Joyce into a tight hug, his voice breaking. "Joyce, I''m not Cordelia''s son. My mom is Ms. Guise. There''s no more bad blood between our moms."


    Joyce felt her heart ache hearing this. She had forgiven Sebastian long ago, but she knew he still carried a heavy burden of guilt.


    She gently stroked his head and whispered, "Now that we know the truth, you don''t have to feel guilty anymore. We need to save Ms. Guise. She''s been through so much and doesn''t deserve any more suffering." Sebastian nodded, his eyes determined. "I know, Joyce. Thank you."


    "So, what''s our next move?"


    "I need to go back to thepany and keep up the act with Leonard. I have to make it look like I''m losing. The Winters Family''s rules are strict. This way, Kevin will think we haven''t figured out the secret about Cordelia and Ms. Guise." "Alright, be careful."


    A few dayster, the Winters Group was rocked by a huge scandal.


    Sebastian, the former president, was exposed as an illegitimate child, and Leonard took over as the rightful heir.


    The news spread like wildfire, causing a massive stir online. People felt sorry for Joyce, who had finally found happiness with Sebastian, only to discover he was an illegitimate child.


    Sebastian''s status and position took a nosedive. Even the Taylor and Vale Family businesses were hit hard.


    To weaken Sebastian''s influence, several foreign conglomerates started targeting the Taylor and Vale Family businesses. In less than two weeks, their market value dropped by a third. If things kept going this way, they were headed for even bigger trouble.


    Derek called Sebastian to the old Mansion and spoke seriously, "The Taylor and Vale Families are suffering because of us. What do you have to say?"


    Sebastian looked at him, exhausted. "I know what you''re getting at, but I won''t agree. I''m not leaving Joyce. We''ve found out there''s no grudge between us. We''ve ovee so much, and we can get through this too."


    He lit a cigarette and took a few drags. In the past couple of weeks, his power had dwindled significantly. Even Derek''s overseas business was taking a hit.


    To cut off all his support, Kevin started going after Joyce''s family, trying to corner him from all sides.


    Derek looked at him with concern. "I don''t want you and Joyce to split up either, but don''t you think it''s the best way to protect her and your child?


    "This fight with Kevin isn''t ending anytime soon. Your mom and grandpa are under their control, so we can''t make any sudden moves. We''re in a tough spot.


    "If this keeps up, Joyce and your child will get caught in the crossfire. If you separate now, it''s the best time. I''ll talk to Clifton and have him take Joyce away, using your downfall as the reason. It''s the safest n for her."


    Upon hearing those words, Sebastian''s eyes filled with tears. "Dad, I''ve thought about it, but the idea of them leaving me tears me apart. I don''t think I can make it without them, and I''m scared Joyce won''t handle it well either. She loves me so much and is so excited about our baby. Leaving now would crush her."


    Seeing his son''s pain, Derek wiped away a tear. "Our family owes Joyce so much. From the start, because of Cordelia, she''s been through hell. And now, because of us, her family''s suffering too. I feel so guilty. If anything happens to her or the baby, you''ll never forgive yourself. Sebastian, think it over. Make the right call for Joyce and the baby."


    When Sebastian left the old Mansion, it was already past 1 a.m. The streets were almost empty, and a light drizzle had started.


    The raindrops on the car window mirrored the chill in Sebastian''s heart. He stood outside, looking up at the bedroom window, unsure if he should go in. He dreaded seeing the pain in Joyce''s eyes, hearing her try tofort him. Lately, Joyce had been worrying about thepany on top of taking care of herself and their baby. She had lost a lot of weight.


    ''Other pregnant women get to eat whatever they want and go wherever they please. But Joyce''s stuck in the vi, living in fear,'' Sebastian thought, wiping the rain off his face. He looked at the light on the balcony and clenched his fists. Joyce had told him that as long as that light was on, it meant she was home. She had kept this habit for three years. Whenever he came home exhausted, seeing that light made everything better.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian looked up at the gloomy sky and sighed deeply. He had never believed in God, but now he found himself praying for protection for his wife and child.


    The drizzle soaked his expensive clothes, clinging to his body and showing off his well-defined physique.


    Sebastian walked into the hall, took a shower in the guest room, changed into pajamas, and quietly opened the master bedroom door.


    After being in the rain, his body was cold. Joyce, feeling a bit warm, reached out and hugged his waist tightly when she sensed the chill. Her warm lips brushed against his chest.


    Feeling his presence, she slowly opened her sleepy eyes and whispered, "Honey, you''re back."


    Sebastian kissed her forehead and replied softly. He gently stroked her back and said in a hoarse voice, "Go back to sleep, baby. I''ll hold you."


    Joyce smiled slightly. "You haven''t held me to sleep in a long time."


    As Sebastian heard this, his eyes filled with tears again. Since the chaos at the Winters Group, he had been swamped with work. He either didn''te home or came home veryte. Worried about disturbing her, he slept in the guest room. Thinking about how hard Joyce had it, Sebastian held her tightly, his heart aching. Watching her fall asleep, he kissed her lips.


    His voice was hoarse, filled with pain. "Joyce, what am I supposed to do if I can''t bear to be apart from you?"

 Chapter 308 The Situation was Dire

    The next morning, Joyce woke up to find Sebastian already gone.


    She was starting to get used to him not being around. She knew he had a lot on his te and was dealing with some serious stuff. More importantly, she knew he was always torn about whether to leave her. After living together for over three years, she could pretty much read Sebastian''s mind.


    Given the current situation, for Randall''s and Elise''s safety, Sebastian couldn''t fight back directly. He had toy low for a bit, wait for the right moment, and then strike.


    But Kevin was worried Sebastian would retaliate, so he started using outside forces to go after Sebastian''s supporters. This dragged Joyce''s family into the mess too.


    If Joyce separated from Sebastian, and the Taylor and Vale families stopped supporting him, they''d be out of the woods. But if that happened, Sebastian wouldn''t stand a chance against Kevin on his own.


    When Joyce thought about this, her eyes filled with tears, but she still smiled, gently stroking her belly, and softly said, "Baby, your daddy will get through this, right? We won''t leave him."


    Joyce got out of bed and went to the bathroom to freshen up. When she came downstairs, she saw the Vale family''s butler, Reginald Thorneberry, standing in the hall.


    Reginald looked like he had something urgent.


    Joyce walked over and asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Reginald looked troubled and said, "Mrs. Winters, I know it''s not the best time toe to you, but I don''t know who else to turn to. The Vale family is facing a huge financial crisis. The cash flow has been cut off, and all imported spare parts have stopped shipping.


    "This has caused the factory to halt production, and a ton of orders can''t be fulfilled, leading to massive penalties.


    "Several shareholders are losing it and have banded together, threatening to take drastic measures. Mr. Theodore Vale is already overwhelmed, and the public pressure is immense."


    Hearing this, Joyce wasn''t too shocked; she had seen iting. She calmly asked, "How big is the Vale family''s financial gap?"


    "Right now, it''s over $7 billion, and if this keeps up, it''ll only get worse."


    Joyce nced at Benjamin and said calmly, "Dad, I should have about $4 billion in assets under my name, right? Take it out to help Theodore."


    Hearing her words, Benjamin immediately objected, "Joyce, that''s your wedding gift; you can''t use it."


    "But the Vale family is in trouble now; I can''t just stand by. These crises are all because of me."


    "Joyce, if Sebastian finds out, he''ll be really upset."


    "We won''t tell him, and he won''t know."


    Seeing her determination, Benjamin shook his head helplessly and went upstairs to get a card, handing it to Reginald. "Here''s $4 billion. Take it to Theodore; it might help him through this urgent crisis."


    Reginald didn''t dare ept it and waved his hands repeatedly. "Mr. ckwood, I can''t take this. I came here to ask Mrs. Winters to think of a way to persuade Mr. Theodore Vale. As long as he cuts ties with the Winters family, this crisis will pass."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joyce smiled faintly. "There are only two ways to cut ties with the Winters family: one is for me to divorce Sebastian and never see him again, and the other is for me to cut ties with the Vale family. Reginald, do you think Theodore would do that?"


    Reginald lowered his head, feeling defeated. He knew Theodore too well. No matter Joyce''s rtionship with Sebastian, Theodore, being his childhood buddy, wouldn''t just abandon him.


    Reginald sighed and said, "Alright, I''ll take this money for now. Once the Vale family gets through this crisis, Mr. Theodore Vale will return it to you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Watching him go, Benjamin looked at Joyce with a heavy heart. "Joyce, I know you''re hurting, and so is Sebastian. Maybe a temporary separation is the best choice for both of you." Joyce''s long-held tears finally spilled over. "Dad, why do we have to go through so much?"


    Benjamin hugged her, trying tofort her. "Hard times will pass, but this one''s a biggie. No matter how capable Sebastian is, he can''t fight against several conglomerates at once; he''s outmatched." Joyce looked up at him. "Dad, if we all leave him, won''t he be even more miserable? How will he save his mom and his grandfather?"


    She couldn''t imagine the pain Sebastian would be in if she really left him. He wouldn''t see her or their child. He had always been looking forward to the birth of their baby.


    Benjamin sighed helplessly. "Joyce, stop thinking about it. You have only a month left before giving birth; you need to stay happy, okay? I made you your favorite sandwich. See if it''s as good as Elise''s."


    Sebastian sat in his office chair, with Tyler and Alexander on the sofa. The three of them sat facing each other, all looking very serious.


    After a long silence, Sebastian finally spoke, "Neither of your families should get involved. I''ve already dragged the Taylor and Vale families into this; I don''t want to pull you guys in too."


    Tyler shot back, "That''s not fair. If Theodore can help you, why can''t we? You''re looking down on us?"novelbin


    Alexander added, "Even though our families aren''t as powerful as the Taylors, together we can still be of some use. We can''t just watch you get bullied; that''s never been our way."


    Tyler nodded, "Yeah, we''ve always faced things together."


    Sebastian''s cold eyes looked at them. "Getting involved means getting destroyed; don''t you get it? The Taylor family is so powerful, yet they can''t withstand it. How can your families? Kevin wants to wipe out all my support to make sure I can''t rise again. He has my mom and my grandfather under control; I can''t confront him directly. This needs careful nning."


    "Then what will you do? You can tell us not to get involved, but what about the Taylor and Vale families? They''re Joyce''s family. Are you really going to divorce Joyce to separate from them? Sebastian, if you really separate from Joyce, I think Sophia, that Firecracker, will blow you up." Alexander angrily lit a cigarette.


    As they were discussing their next move, Dominic burst in, looking tense. "Mr. Winters, something happened. Ms. Winters has been detained by the local police in Snowpeakia for allegedly stealing state secrets. She''s been taken to the local police station for interrogation."


    Hearing this, Sebastian froze. He had sent Bianca to Snowpeakia to sell some assets. But he never expected Kevin to use such a method to detain her.


    Snowpeakia was Kevin''s stronghold, so rescuing Bianca would be very difficult. It seemed this battle was getting worse and worse.


    After thinking for a long time, Sebastian said, "Arrange a ne to Snowpeakia for me; I need to go save her."

 Chapter 309 Worried About Trouble

    Dominic shot back, "Alright, I''m on it."


    Alexander chimed in, "This matter concerns national secrets. They could easily pin something on you. Are you sure you can get her out?" Sebastian sighed, "No, but I can''t just leave her hanging."


    "But what about Joyce? She''s about to have the baby. You can''t just leave her to do it alone."


    Sebastian rubbed his temples. "I''ll be back soon. Have Sophiae over to keep herpany."


    Sebastian rushed home, finding Joyce walking Baxter in the yard.


    Seeing her there, all alone, hit him hard. He had no idea what was going on with Bianca or how long he''d be gone this time.


    ''What if something happens to Joyce while I''m away? What will she do?'' The thought made Sebastian clench his fists.


    Baxter spotted Sebastian''s car and ran over, barking.


    Sebastian crouched down, giving Baxter a few pats. "Take good care of your mom. Dad gotta go on a business trip for a few days."


    Baxter barked again, as if he understood, then ran back to Joyce.


    Seeing Sebastian back so suddenly, Joyce knew something was up. "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Sebastian pulled her into a hug, kissed her forehead, and said softly, "Bianca''s in trouble in Snowpeakia. The police detained her. I need to go check on her. Have Sophiae over to keep youpany."


    Joyce looked worried. "Then you should go quickly. Bianca can''t be in trouble."


    Her understanding made Sebastian''s heart ache even more. He gently stroked her hair, his voice rough. "Joyce, I''m sorry. I can''t be here for you and the baby right now. I feel like I''m letting you down. I..." Before he could finish, Joyce put a hand over his mouth. "Sebastian, we''re in this together. Go save Bianca. Don''t worry about me."


    "Alright, I''ll pack a few things and head out." Sebastian went upstairs, throwing some clothes into a bag, and before getting into the car, seeing Joyce waving goodbye, he couldn''t hold back. He turned around, rushed to Joyce, grabbed her chin, and kissed her deeply.


    Joyce had always been there for him, even now, about to give birth, still thinking of him. He felt like he could never repay her for her kindness.


    They stood there kissing until Baxter''s jealous barking broke them apart.


    Sebastian gently touched Joyce''s lips and said hoarsely, "Joyce, wait for me."


    The car slowly pulled out of the yard.


    Joyce''s eyes filled with tears. She felt a profound sorrow for Sebastian, understanding the immense pressure he was under. She was also worried about Bianca.


    The Winters Family was on the edge of copse. She never thought the powerful Winters Group woulde to this. It just showed that nothingsts forever.


    Joyce took Baxter inside. With a month left before giving birth, she needed to check if the maternity bag was ready. She opened it andpared the items with the list on her phone.


    Meanwhile, as the car left the yard, Sebastian''s eyes were also moist. He couldn''t stand Joyce''s unconditional support. He always felt he owed her. If it weren''t for him, her life would be much more peaceful now.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! These thoughts weighed heavily on him.


    The car pulled into the airport, and Sebastian boarded the ne with his belongings. As Sebastian settled into his seat, a sudden, sharp pain shot through his chest, so excruciating that it stole his breath. He clutched his chest and gulped down some water, but it didn''t help much.


    Dominic noticed and asked, "Mr. Winters, are you okay? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Sebastian waved him off. "No, I''ll be fine in a bit."


    He leaned back and closed his eyes, trying to rest, but the pain only got worse. Disturbing images shed in his mind-Joyce lying on the ground, covered in blood.


    Sebastian bolted upright and shouted, "Joyce!"


    Dominic quickly responded, "Mr. Winters, the ne''s taking off in five minutes. If there''s a problem, we can stop it right now."


    Sebastian hesitated for a moment. "Something feels off. Cancel the trip. We''re heading back home."


    "Got it. I''ll take care of it."


    Sebastian rushed off the ne and called Joyce. Even though she assured him she was fine, he couldn''t shake the uneasy feeling. He needed to see her.


    The car sped away from the airport.


    After hanging up, Joyce also felt a bit uneasy. Maybe it was just his worry rubbing off on her.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    She tried to shake it off and continued checking the maternity bag-baby bottles, nipples, bottle sterilizer, breast pump, sanitary pads, diapers, baby towels, basin...


    Joyce went through each item, her eyes lighting up with happiness.


    Thinking about the baby arriving in a month, she couldn''t help but feel excited. She wondered what he would look like, if he''d resemble Sebastian or her. She also wondered if giving birth would be as painful as it seemed on TV, with all the screaming. Even the thought of such pain couldn''t dampen her spirits.novelbin


    Benjamin walked in with groceries. Seeing her checking everything again, he chuckled, "How many times have you checked? Everything''s ready. Don''t worry. If anything''s missing, the store''s got it. I''ll get it for you, okay?"


    Joyce smiled. "I just love looking at these things. I always want to take them out and look at them. Dad, isn''t this baby outfit cute? Ms. Guise designed it for my baby. It''s so tiny and adorable. His grandma made it herself. I want him to wear it." Benjamin smiled too and put the groceries in the kitchen. But as he did, something felt off.


    Elise had given Joyce the baby outfit. If Kevin could mess with Elise''s hairpin, he could mess with the baby outfit too.


    Thinking this, Benjamin rushed out of the kitchen. Not wanting to rm Joyce, he quickly and silently walked over and took the baby outfit from her, examining it closely.


    Joyce looked puzzled. "Dad, what''s wrong? Is something up?"


    Benjamin held the outfit''s buttons under the light. He found a small ck object inside. He was about to pull off the button when he heard a ticking sound. Danger. Benjamin ran outside with the outfit. "Joyce, there''s a bomb in the button."


    He sprinted as fast as he could, desperate to get as far away as possible to protect Joyce and the unborn baby from the impending st. But the ticking sped up.


    In a panic, he crumpled the outfit and threw it. With a loud bang, the bomb exploded. The entire vi shook with the deafening noise.

 Chapter 310 Trouble at Home

    Sebastian''s car was racing home when his phone rang. It was Julian. "Sebastian, my kid''s got no heartbeat, Alissa needs surgery right now. Can you get a pediatric specialist?" "Got it, on it."


    Sebastian had just finished calling the specialist when he heard a loud boom. Plumes of white smoke spiraled into the sky in the direction of his vi. His heart pounded in his chest, a suffocating mixture of shock, fear, and disbelief overtaking him.


    Dominic, who was driving, noticed too. "Mr. Winters, looks like there''s been an explosion, and it seems to be at your house."


    They were still miles away. No way they could get there immediately.


    Sebastian''s hands were ice-cold and shaking. His phone slipped from his grip a few times. On the third try, he managed to calm down enough to call Joyce. The phone rang and rang, but no answer.


    He tried Benjamin next, but there was still no response. Same with the bodyguards. That''s when it hit him-the danger was real. This was happening at his home. Joyce might already be gone. Thinking about the dream he had on the ne, he felt his whole body tremble. He called Derek, his voice barely a whisper. "Dad, something''s happened to Joyce. Please check on her, I''m on my way." The Old Mansion was closer to his home than they were. Joyce and their child''s chances of survival would be better.novelbin


    Derek was stunned when he got the call. It took him a few seconds to respond, "Okay, I''m going right now."


    After hanging up, Sebastian called Alexander. His voice was urgent. "Get the emergency team to my house, fast. Joyce''s in danger."


    Alexander replied immediately, "On it, heading out with the team now."


    Sebastian had done everything he could think of. He sat in the back seat, watching the road, his eyes filling with tears.


    He kept whispering, "Joyce, please be safe, okay?"


    The thought of losing Joyce or their unborn child was unbearable. Joyce had fought so hard to protect their child, almost losing her life several times. If something happened to their child, Joyce would lose it. Thinking about this, Sebastian closed his eyes in pain.


    Just then, Dominic said, "Mr. Winters, there''s a traffic jam ahead. We need to take a detour."


    Sebastian nodded, "Take the detour."


    Dominic turned the car around and headed another way. But when they got to themunity entrance, no vehicles were allowed through. The police had sealed off the area.


    Without a second thought, Sebastian jumped out of the car, ducked under the police tape, and ran towards his house.


    This was a vi area, with each house spaced far apart. His house was in the best spot, closest to theke and farthest from the entrance. Sebastian, in his custom-made suit and ck Italian leather shoes, sprinted down themunity road. When he got to his doorstep, he froze.


    The once beautiful vi was in ruins. The garden was a mess, flowers and nts blown away. The yard was swarming with police and medical personnel.


    Sebastian dashed towards a stretcher, almost screaming, "Joyce!"


    Hearing his voice, Alexander ran over to support him.


    Alexander''s voice was rough. "Joyce''s bleeding heavily and unconscious, but she''s not in immediate danger. Mr. ckwood has serious head injuries, and both bodyguards are badly injured. Sebastian, you have to stay strong, Joyce needs you." Sebastian choked out, "Where is she?"


    "Over there, the obstetrician is giving her first aid. She needs to get to the hospital right away."


    Before Alexander could finish, Sebastian was already running towards the ambnce.


    "Joyce, Joyce!" His voice grew hoarser with each call, as if he was using every bit of his strength.


    When he saw Joyce on the stretcher, with a breathing machine on her nose and covered in blood, he staggered back a few steps.


    Luckily, Alexander was there to catch him.


    Sebastian stumbled to Joyce''s side. He grabbed her hand and kissed it over and over. "Joyce, don''t be scared, I''m here. You''ll be okay, our baby will be okay too."


    He didn''t know what he was saying. He just needed to talk to Joyce, afraid she might never hear his voice again.


    The doctor said, "Mr. Winters, Mrs. Winters is seriously injured and needs an immediate C-section to save the baby. The baby might still have a chance."


    Sebastian''s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at her,manding, "I want both of them to survive."


    The doctor, scared, replied, "Mr. Winters, we''ll do our best, but we need to get her to the hospital now."


    Sebastian jumped into the ambnce, sitting beside Joyce, holding her cold hand tightly. He couldn''t think about anything else. All he could focus on was Joyce.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He was terrified that if he let go, they might never see each other again. Tears rolled down his cheeks, falling onto Joyce''s hand. Blood was dripping from under her, pooling on the ambnce floor. From the day Sebastian knew Joyce was pregnant, he had promised to protect her and their child. But he had broken that promise.


    Not only had he let Joyce face so many life-threatening situations, but now she was in this disaster right when she was about to give birth.


    A crushing guilt weighed heavily on Sebastian''s heart. If he hadn''t forced her toe back, if she had left with Leonard, maybe none of this would have happened. Maybe Joyce and their child would be living well, not going through so much pain. All this pain was because he loved Joyce and wanted to keep her by his side. Thinking about all this, Sebastian felt his tears wouldn''t stop. He ced Joyce''s hand on his lips, kissing it repeatedly.


    His voice was filled with deep pain and guilt. "Joyce, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry."


    The ambnce sped through the crowd, heading straight for the hospital.


    Joyce was carried out and rushed into the emergency room.


    Sebastian grabbed the doctor. "I want to go in with her."


    Seeing his pain, the doctor reluctantly agreed.


    Countless obstetricians and surgeons rushed into the emergency room. The lights in the operating room came on.

 Chapter 311 A Painful Decision

    After a long talk, the experts decided to save the kid first.


    Joyce''s injuries weren''t life-threatening, but if they didn''t get the baby out soon, it wouldn''t make it.


    Forty minutes into the surgery, Sebastian and Joyce''s baby was born.


    When Sebastian saw the baby for the first time, tears rolled down his face again. He stared at the tiny thing in the doctor''s hands. The baby''s eyes were closed, its tiny brow furrowed, an expression that seemed it was in pain. Sebastian immediately asked, "How''s my baby?"


    The obstetrician said, "It''s hard to say right now; we need to resuscitate and then check."


    Sebastian clenched his fists tightly. The veins on his neck popped out.


    Another hour passed. Sebastian was told his baby had been resuscitated but, being premature, needed to be in an incubator.


    Joyce had broken two ribs and lost a lot of blood; she was unconscious.


    Benjamin had a severe head injury and might end up in a vegetative state.


    Hearing this, Sebastian sat dazed in his chair, like a vegetable himself.


    To be with him, Joyce almost lost her baby and her life. And now Benjamin was in aa because of him.


    Even though Sebastian wanted to find more reasons to keep Joyce by his side, the truth was clear: he had only brought her pain.


    Because of the Winters Family, not only had Connie lost her life, but Joyce had also been wandering for years.


    Later, thanks to Cordelia''s and Isabe''s constant scheming, Joyce suffered many grievances and injuries. She had almost died several times.


    Now, he had caused Benjamin to possibly be a vegetable.


    All of this was his fault. Every tragedy, every scar that marred her once-carefree existence, was a direct consequence of being with him.


    He said he loved Joyce and couldn''t bear to part with her. But in the end, he had ruined her.


    Thinking of this, Sebastian held his head tightly. The heart-wrenching pain made it hard for him to breathe.


    Leaving them was the best way to protect Joyce and their baby. But he didn''t know how to live afterward.


    Sebastian sat motionless on the chair outside the door.


    Derek came over, patted his shoulder, and said with a pained voice, "Sebastian, Joyce''s grandparents are here. Don''t you have anything to say?" Sebastian got what Derek meant. He slowly raised his head, his eyes frighteningly red.


    Sebastian choked out, "Dad, my heart hurts so much."


    With that one sentence, both of them started to cry.


    Derek understood Sebastian''s feelings at that moment. Wiping away his tears, he said, "It''s our Winters Family that owes Joyce. Luckily, both your baby and Joyce are okay. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know what to do. Sebastian, it''s time to make a decision. Don''t let Joyce get hurt anymore."


    Sebastian nodded slightly. He wiped his face haphazardly, not caring about his appearance anymore. He said in a deep voice, "Release the news that Joyce is seriously injured and our baby didn''t make it." Hearing this, Derek looked at him in surprise. "Sebastian, what are you nning?"


    Sebastian stood up, the pain in his eyes turning into determination. "Dad, they want my kid''s life. So, even if I split from Joyce, she and our baby will still be in danger. I have to find a way to hide my child." With that, he walked into Benjamin''s room.


    n and Beatrice were sitting beside him, watching Benjamin''s almost steady heart rate on the monitor.novelbin


    Beatrice couldn''t help but wipe away tears. "Benjamin, you have to wake up. You ended up like this for Joyce and her baby. If Joyce knew, she''d be heartbroken."


    When Beatrice looked up, she saw Sebastian standing pale at the door. Her lips trembled as sheforted, "Sebastian, don''t worry. We''ll find the best doctors for Benjamin. We won''t let Joyce lose her father." Hearing this, Sebastian felt even more guilty. Because of the Winters Family, the Taylor Family''s market value had dropped by a third and was still in crisis. But n and Beatrice had noints and evenforted him.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He slowly walked up to them, tears in his eyes, and said, "Grandpa n, Grandma Beatrice, I''m sorry."


    n immediately grabbed his arm. "No need to apologize. We''re family. There''s no need for apologies. We have to stick together in tough times."


    Sebastian, with tears in his eyes, looked at them and said, "I have a request."


    n immediately said, "Just say it. We''ll agree."


    Sebastian controlled his emotions and organized his chaotic thoughts. Then he said in a deep voice, "Please let my son be raised by Alissa to take the ce of the child she lost. To the outside world, we can say that the child is hers, and that Joyce and my child didn''t survive the ident. Grandpa n, Grandma Beatrice, my child will be unsafe with either me or Joyce. I thought about letting Joyce take our child and leave me, but that would also put them in great danger. So, I n to hide this matter, not even telling Joyce. Please help me."


    With that, he lowered his head, tears dripping onto the ground.


    No one truly grasped the depth of Sebastian''s torment as he decided to have his child raised by someone else. No one knew how painful it would be for Joyce to wake up to find her child gone.


    But Sebastian had no better way, because this was the best way to protect Joyce and their child.


    Hearing his words, Beatrice was the first to object. She cried, "I don''t agree with this. It''s too cruel to Joyce. Benjamin is in aa, her child is gone, and then you divorce her. How can she live alone?"


    Sebastian looked up at Beatrice. "Grandma Beatrice, I know Joyce. If our child is still alive, she won''t leave me. Only if she thinks our child is gone and Benjamin is in aa will she realize the disaster I''ve brought her and agree to leave me." Hearing this, n nodded in agreement. "I agree with this n. Joyce''s temper is just like her mother''s. Once she decides, she will stay together even if it means death. If we don''t give her a shock, she won''t agree."

 Chapter 312 Seeing Their Child

    n called over the Winters, Taylor, Vale, and Knight families to exin the situation andy out the stakes. Everyone agreed this was the best way to protect Joyce and her baby. They all decided to go with the story that Alissa''s twins were born prematurely and were in incubators, while Joyce''s baby didn''t make it.


    Alissa, emerging from surgery, couldn''t hold back her tears, knowing the devastation awaiting Joyce upon waking to such cruel news.


    She looked at Julian through her tears. "Julian, once the babies are okay,e back to City C with us. I want to make sure Joyce''s child is safe and sound."


    Julian gently wiped her tears away. "Alright, don''t cry. We lost one, but Todd''s surgery went well. He''ll be out in a few days, and then we''ll head to City C together."


    After sorting everything out, Sebastian went back to Joyce''s hospital room. He sat by her side, holding her hand tightly.


    He wished this was all just a bad dream, from which they could awaken and find themselves back seven years ago when things were simpler and they trusted each otherpletely.


    He kissed the back of her hand, his voice rough. "Joyce, I''m sorry I couldn''t keep my promise. For your safety and the baby''s, I had to do this. I know you''ll hate me, but I don''t regret it. You''ve already suffered so much because of me, and I can''t let you get hurt anymore. Whether we''re together or not, you''ll always be the one I love."


    He leaned in and kissed her lips softly, tears falling onto her face. He knew that once she woke up, everything would change. They wouldn''t have a future together.


    Sebastian held her head gently, afraid to use too much force, worried she might wake up and he''d have to face her.


    He didn''t know how long he sat there before he finally let go. He went to get a basin of warm water, carefully wiping her face and body.


    After that, he went to the nursery. Despite the respirator and monitors attached to the tiny form, Sebastian could already see the telltale signs of Joyce in their child: the delicate shape of the eyes, the slight arch of the eyebrows. Sebastian leaned against the incubator, staring at his child. He and Joyce had dreamed about this moment so many times. Now, their baby was here, but they had to be apart.


    Sebastian couldn''t put his feelings into words. He watched the baby sleep and whispered, "Once I sort everything out, I''ll bring you and your mom home, okay?" Tears streamed down his face.


    Julian, who had been watching from the door, walked over and put a hand on Sebastian''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll raise him like my own son. He won''t suffer." Sebastian''s voice shook. "Thank you."


    "Give him a name."


    Sebastian looked at his baby, silent for a few minutes, then said hoarsely, "Let''s call him Paxon. I hope he has a safe and sessful life."


    Julian nodded. "Alright, Paxon it is. He''ll take Alissa''sst name, Paxon Taylor. That''s also Joyce''s mom''s surname. When Paxon grows up, he can decide if he wants to change it or not." Sebastian gave a bitter smile and said, "I''ve asked Dominic to draft a divorce agreement. I want to transfer my assets to Joyce. You''ll be our divorcewyer."novelbin


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Alright. Transferring your assets through a divorce is a safe move and won''t raise any eyebrows. After all, the Taylor Family, Vale Family, and Joyce have lost a lot because of you. It''s only fair topensate them." They finalized the details of the divorce agreement.


    Just then, Dominic came over and handed the divorce papers to Sebastian. "Mr. Winters, we found out what caused the explosion." Sebastian looked up. "A time bomb?"


    "Yes, it''s thetest type of micro-bomb, only the size of a steel te, but it can cause damage within 33 feet. It was hidden in the button of the baby outfit Mrs. Guise gave to your child. ording to the footage, Mrs. Winters was packing up and saw the baby outfit, thinking it looked nice, and took a closer look. Luckily, Mr. ckwood noticed something was off and ran to the yard with the baby outfit. Otherwise, both Mrs. Winters''s and your child''s lives would have been in danger."


    Sebastian''s hands clenched into fists.


    That baby outfit had been given to Joyce by Elise a long time ago. So Kevin had set the trap long ago. Kevin had always wanted Joyce and her child gone, believing that stripping what Sebastian cared about most would inflict a pain far greater than death.


    Sebastian decided to get revenge on Kevin.


    The next morning, Joyce felt a loud noise in her sleep. She felt blood flowing from under her, and Benjamin was covered in blood from the explosion.


    Joyce suddenly opened her eyes and saw Sebastian''s slightly haggard face. She instantly felt something was wrong and put her hand on her belly. When she felt her belly was t, she looked at Sebastian in panic. "Sebastian, where is my baby?" Sebastian didn''t speak, just gently stroked her head, his voice hoarse. "Joyce, there will be more children in the future. The most important thing now is for you to recover. Benjamin was seriously injured and is now in aa. He''s waiting for you to wake him up."


    Although Sebastian didn''t say what happened to their child, Joyce understood. She looked at him in disbelief. "Impossible, I protected him with the sofa cushion. He wouldn''t be hurt. Sebastian, are you lying to me?" Tears streamed down her face.


    Sebastian gently wiped her tears, his eyes bloodshot. "Joyce, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you and our child. You can hit me, scold me, just don''t hurt yourself, okay?"


    "Sebastian, I want to see my child. I don''t believe he''s gone." She tried to sit up, but Sebastian held her down. "Joyce, you have two broken ribs. It''s not safe for you to move around. If you want to see him, I can carry you over. But you have to promise me, you should be calm, okay?"


    Joyce''s mind was nk. She didn''t believe this was true. She thought Sebastian must be lying to her, that he wanted to give her a surprise. She nodded repeatedly. "Okay, I promise you."


    Sebastian carried Joyce to a separate room, where there was a small wooden box.


    The wooden box was beautiful, with many patterns on it. But insidey a newborn baby quietly.


    The baby was very small, only about 12 inches long. But it was clear that his features looked a lot like Joyce''s.


    As Joyce saw this, all of her fantasies shattered. Shey on the wooden box, overwhelmed with grief.

 Chapter 313 In Agony

    Joyce''s tears dripped onto the baby, her whole body shaking as she sobbed uncontrobly.


    She reached out, gently touching the baby''s cheek, her voice breaking, "Baby, I tried so hard to protect you. Why did you leave me? Was I not good enough? Don''t leave me." Everyone around was in tears. They had seen thising.


    Joyce had almost died several times for her child, but she always pulled through. Even when Isabe kidnapped her, she faced her fear of the ocean and jumped into the sea to survive. She had done everything to protect her child. Shey next to the baby, her hands constantly caressing him. She wanted so badly to hold him close, to tell him, "I''ve been waiting for you for so long." But she never imagined that their first meeting was shrouded in tragedy. Sebastian held Joyce tightly, his tears falling onto her. He said hoarsely, "Joyce, we''ll have more children in the future. Don''t be too sad. Your health is the most important thing right now."


    Joyce looked at him through her tears, choking out, "Sebastian, why is it so hard for us? We''ve been through so much, and finally, we had a child, but he couldn''t even live. I''ve never done anything bad. Why is life so unfair to me? My mom is gone, my dad''s in aa, and now my baby is gone too. What did I do to deserve this?"


    She buried her face in Sebastian''s chest, crying uncontrobly. She had always been kind-hearted. Even though Angie treated her terribly, she never sought revenge.


    "Why do I try so hard to live, treating everyone with kindness, yet fate still ys such cruel tricks on me?" Joyce couldn''t understand. She felt utterly hopeless.


    Sebastian gently stroked her cheek, his voice choked with emotion. "Joyce, I''m sorry. This is all my fault. You can hit me, just please don''t hurt yourself, okay?"


    Joyce was heartbroken. She knew that all of this was because of Sebastian, but she couldn''t hate him. He had also been trying his best to protect them.


    She knew that Sebastian was in more pain than she was. He was grieving the loss of their baby and felt deep guilt towards her and their child.


    Joyce looked up, crying as she gazed at Sebastian. "Sebastian, bury our baby in a beautiful ce, away from the noisy and tumultuous world. I hope he can live a carefree life in another world." Sebastian nodded painfully. "Okay, I''ve already found a ce for him. When you get better, we''ll go see him. Your dad is still in aa, waiting for you to wake him up. Joyce, be strong, okay?" Joyce closed her eyes, tears streaming down. She forced herself to endure the pain and said, "Take me to see my dad."


    Sebastian bent down and carried Joyce in his arms, heading towards Benjamin''s hospital room. He could feel her entire body was cold and trembling. If she weren''t so strong, she would have fainted long ago.


    Sebastian looked at her haggard face, feeling immense pain. He didn''t know how she would react when he brought up the topic of divorce. He wished God would give them a little more time, so she could slowly adapt to everything that was happening. Sebastian carried Joyce into Benjamin''s hospital room.


    As soon as they walked in, Joyce saw Benjamin hooked up to all sorts of medical equipment. The sight made it hard for her to breathe. She sat by his bed and softly called out, "Dad."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Benjamin didn''t react, just lying there quietly.


    Joyce clutched his hand tightly, tears streaming down her face. "Dad, when I was little, you held my hand like this. You said as long as you didn''t let go, I wouldn''t leave. Now I''m holding your hand like this, please don''t leave me, okay? My baby is already gone. If you leave too, I don''t know how I''ll go on. Dad, you love me the most, right? I''m begging you, wake up, please look at me, see how pitiful I am now."


    She cried uncontrobly, lying on Benjamin''s bed, her whole body trembling. She didn''t know how long she cried before she slowly sat up.


    Joyce looked at Benjamin through tear-filled eyes. "What did the doctor say?"novelbin


    Sebastian''s voice was shaky. "The doctor said his brain suffered severe trauma, and the brain tissue is damaged. To wake up, we can only wait for a miracle. I''ve already contacted the best experts for a consultation and sent people to find a miracle-working doctor. They say her medical skills are amazing, capable of bringing people back to life, but she''s very mysterious, and no one knows where she is."


    Even though Joyce''s mind was foggy, she quickly understood what Sebastian was saying. "So this miracle-working doctor is our best hope to save my dad, right?"


    "The experts haven''t arrived yet. We''ll see what they say when they get here."


    Joyce looked up, her eyes red as she gazed at Sebastian. "Help me find that miracle-working doctor. I want my dad to wake up."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian held her in his arms, gently stroking her head. "Okay, I''ll do my best to find her. You''re very weak, you need to go back to your room and rest. There are others here to take care of him, don''t worry." Joyce''s eyes gradually turned cold, and she said, "It was Kevin who put a timed bomb in the baby outfit. He not only killed my child but also put my dad in aa. I will definitely get revenge."


    "Okay, leave all of this to me, alright? Take good care of your health, or if you don''t fully recover, you''ll have lingering issues, and it will be painful for a lifetime."


    Beatrice, who was beside Sebastian, also walked over and held Joyce''s hand, saying, "Joyce, listen to Sebastian, go back to your room and rest. I made some soup for you, and you need to get some nutrition now. If you can get better, you can take good care of your dad."


    Joyce nodded obediently. "Grandma, it''s all my fault for making you and Grandpa worry."


    Hearing her say this, n and Beatrice both wiped their tears. "Don''t say that, you''re our granddaughter. Of course, we should care about you."


    Joyce held back her emotions and asked, "How is Alissa? Is her baby okay?"


    Beatrice nced at Sebastian and, holding back her pain, said, "Alissa identally fell, and her baby was born prematurely. But they are not in danger, they''re in the incubator, and they''ll be discharged in a few days."


    Hearing that Alissa''s baby survived a fall, Joyce felt her tears flow again. She kept nodding. "That''s good, when I get better, I''ll go see Alissa."

 Chapter 314 He Said to Separate

    Sebastian carried Joyce back to the room, his heart breaking seeing her in so much pain. He held her hand tight and whispered, "Joyce, don''t be sad. Things will get better." Joyce looked at his tired face and croaked, "How''s Bianca doing?"


    "I''ve got awyer on it. They''re still gathering evidence, so we don''t know yet."


    "Sebastian," Joyce said softly, "I''m okay. There are plenty of people here to take care of me. You should focus on Bianca''s case. It''s more urgent."


    Sebastian''s eyes filled with tears. Because of him, she lost their child, and her dad was in critical condition. Yet, she never med him, not once. She even tried tofort him.


    His heart ached. He kissed her forehead, his tears mingling with hers as they fell onto her tear-stained face. "Joyce, why are you so good to me? If you yelled at me or hit me, I''d feel better. Do you know how much this hurts?" Joyce gently touched his face, gathering her strength. "It''s not your fault. Once this is over, we can try for another child. Don''t beat yourself up. Everything will be okay."novelbin


    Even after losing their child and with Benjamin in aa, Joyce stillforted him.


    Sebastian had never felt more heartbroken. He kissed her forehead over and over, whispering, "Joyce, I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry."


    They held each other, their shared sorrow manifesting in silent tears. They understood each other''s pain, each trying tofort the other.


    Joyce was too weak. After such a huge blow, she managed to stay awake for an hour before falling asleep again.


    She slept for a long time, so long that when she woke up, the world seemed different.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Sophia''s tear-streaked face.


    Seeing her awake, Sophia quickly stood up, wiped her tears, and asked, "Joyce, how are you feeling?"


    The first thing Joyce asked was, "Where''s Sebastian?"


    Sophia started crying harder. "Why are you still thinking about him? If it weren''t for all his family''s mess, my godson wouldn''t be gone, and Mr. ckwood wouldn''t be in aa. Joyce, for your and Benjamin''s safety, you should leave him. It''s better for you and your family."


    Joyce''s eyes filled with tears as she looked at her. "Was it Sebastian who told you to say this? Is he nning to leave me too?"


    Sophia didn''t expect Joyce to be so clear-headed and immediately guess the core issue. She calmly said, "No, it wasn''t him. I just can''t stand it anymore. The problem is right here. If you stay with him, there will be more danger. Only by separating from him will you and Mr. ckwood be safe, and the Taylor and Vale families will be safe. Joyce, I know you love him, but love is one thing, being together is another. You''ve already lost too much for this rtionship. Don''t make your life worse. Maybe separating is good for both of you. We can be happy singledies for life."


    Joyce stared at Sophia''s chattering mouth without saying a word. She had already guessed Sebastian''s decision. Otherwise, he would be here with her. Joyce shut her eyes tight, tears slipping down onto the pillow. She didn''t want to leave him, couldn''t even think about it.


    She shook her head stubbornly. "I don''t believe he''d leave me. I don''t believe he''d give up on us. Sophia, I need to see him."


    Sophia wiped her tears with a tissue and said, "He went to Snowpeakia. He said he''d be back in a few days and asked me to stay with you."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "What else has happened? Fill me in."


    "Not much, mostly business stuff. Leonard''s got control of the Winters Family, and the Taylor and Vale businesses are still struggling.


    "Maxwell stepped up big time. He sold the club, moved the Whitmore Family HQ to City B, and took over as head of the family.


    "He''s grown up a lot, Joyce, and it''s all thanks to you. He even said when you''re better, he''ll take you racing."


    Listening to Sophia, Joyce started to calm down. Everyone was fighting hard to get through this mess. She believed she and Sebastian could too.


    A weekter, Sebastian came back from Snowpeakia. He looked thinner, the sharp angles of his face more pronounced, giving him a haggard appearance. As he shrugged off his heavy coat, he walked toward Joyce, his eyes locking onto hers. They stood there, enveloped in a heavy silence. It had been over ten days since theyst saw each other, and they both knew what wasing.


    Finally, Sebastian''s rough voice broke the silence. "Joyce, how are you feeling?"


    Joyce nodded slightly. "Much better. How are things on your end?"


    "Not great, but Bianca''s out of the police station and staying at the house in Snowpeakia. She''s restricted from traveling until the case is over." "What about the evidence? Is it hard to find?"


    "It''s ssified, so I can''t say much, but I''m doing my best to negotiate and bring Bianca back soon."


    "Good, I hope you can bring your mom and grandpa back too."


    They talked calmly, but both knew an argument was brewing.


    Sebastian was quiet for a long time before looking at Joyce with bloodshot eyes. His voice was painfully hoarse. "Joyce, let''s break up."


    Joyce didn''t cry or freak out. She just looked at him calmly, but her lips trembled.


    A sharp pain lodged in her throat, as if it were constricted by an invisible thorn. She looked at Sebastian, her voice choked. "Even you don''t want me anymore?"


    With that one sentence, all of Sebastian''s mental prep from the past ten days crumbled. Tears streamed down his face. "Joyce, I''m sorry. I can''t selfishly keep you with me anymore. Before the incident, my dad and your uncle both asked me to break up with you. Maybe it''s the best way to protect you and our child.


    "But I couldn''t do it because I couldn''t bear to lose you. And it was my reluctance that caused the ident with you and our child.


    "So I can''t bring you any more harm. The fight between Kevin and me won''t end soon, maybe not for years. I can''t let you get caught up in it. If anything happened to you again, I''d never forgive myself. "Joyce, please agree. This is the best way for both of us."

 Chapter 315 Holding Paxon

    Joyce''s heart was shattered into a million pieces.


    But she kept it all in, crying quietly.


    She looked up at Sebastian, her voice trembling, "Sebastian, when we got married, you promised we''d stick together through thick and thin, in sickness and in health. Were those just empty words?" "Joyce, I''m sorry. I can''t stand seeing you hurt anymore. If we split up, the Taylor Family and the Vale Family will go back to normal, and you and your dad will be safe.


    "Kevin knows you''re my weak spot, so he''s always watching you.


    "With you around, I can''t focus on this fight. To save my mom and grandpa, and to avenge our child, I have to let you go.


    "Joyce, you''ve lost so much because of me. I don''t want to drag you down any further."


    Joyce''s eyes filled with tears, "Sebastian, we''ve been through so much together. If I had given up even once, we wouldn''t be here now. I''ve fought so hard to be with you, can''t you do the same for me? "If you let go now, we''ll never have a chance to go back.


    "You''ll watch me marry someone else, Sebastian. If you can handle that, then fine, let''s separate."


    Joyce hit him where it hurt the most.


    She knew Sebastian loved her and couldn''t stand the thought of her with someone else.


    She had already lost everything she could lose, so what was there to fear?


    At worst, it would be death.


    But even in death, she felt an irrepressible desire to remain by Sebastian''s side.


    Hearing this, Sebastian felt his tears flow.


    His throat tightened.


    The mere thought of Joyce marrying someone else and starting a family with another man, was almost too much to bear. The idea of her walking out of his life for good filled him with a profound sense of loss. But what else could he do?


    Besides separating, what other way did he have to protect her?


    Sebastian''s tear-filled eyes quietly looked at Joyce.


    His voice was low and rough.


    "Joyce, let''s separate."


    Hearing this again, Joyce looked at him calmly.


    She knew that no matter what she said now, it wouldn''t change Sebastian''s mind.


    She wiped away her tears, a bitter smile on her lips as she looked at Sebastian.


    "Alright, since you''ve decided and have no regrets, let''s divorce. But I have one request: I will be my ownwyer in our divorce case. I want to get back everything you owe me over the years." Sebastian agreed without hesitation, "Alright."


    For a moment, they simply looked at each other in profound silence. There were no angry outbursts, nor did vitriolic words exchange, but an unbearable pain.


    Joyce''s first case after being discharged from the hospital was her own divorce case.


    Because the Winters Group had been in turmoil recently, this divorce case attracted major media attention.


    In the courtroom, Joyce stood resolutely in thewyer''s seat, her voice unwavering and her tone imbued with a serene confidence, never losting herposure once. She listed all the past experiences and the harm Sebastian had caused her.


    In the end, she sessfully got $27.6 billion of Sebastian''s assets.


    It was almost more than half of Sebastian''s current assets.


    The divorce case not only caused a sensation in the legalmunity but also shocked the entire mediawork.


    Some said Joyce was cold and heartless, that Sebastian was already so miserable, and she still took so much of his assets, making it impossible for him to make aeback. Others envied Joyce, saying she got married, divorced, and then became a billionaire.


    For a while, the entire inte was buzzing about this.


    Joyce received a call from Alissa as she left thew firm."Joyce, we''re heading to City C tomorrow. Todd''s really gonna miss you. Can youe by and see him?" "Sure, I''ll be there soon."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce drove over to Alissa''s ce.


    The living room was transformed into a baby wondend, a delightful chaos of toys, bottles, and diapers scattered everywhere. The faint,forting scent of baby powder permeated the air, evoking a mixture of nostalgia and sorrow deep within Joyce.


    If her baby were still here, it would be over a month old now, probably smiling at her. The thought made Joyce''s heart ache even more.novelbin


    Alissa came downstairs and saw Joyce like this, feeling sad too.


    She walked over, took Joyce''s hand, and said, "Are you thinking about your baby?"


    Joyce nodded slightly, her tearful eyes meeting Alissa''s.


    "I always feel like he''s still here, always with me. I dream of him smiling at me every night. Alissa, do I have postpartum depression?"


    Alissa gently stroked her face, feeling heartbroken, "If you miss your baby, just call me. You can see my kids as your own."


    Joyce wiped her tears and said, "Alright, where are they? I want to see them."


    "Neil''s already asleep, but Paxon''s awake. Go hold him."


    Joyce followed Alissa upstairs.


    The moment she walked into the nursery, Joyce''s heart shattered.


    In Sebastian''s house, there had been a nursery just like this one. Now, it was nothing more than rubble and ashes.


    As she slowly made her way to the crib, her gaze fell upon Paxon, who was staring up at her with wide, innocent eyes. His tiny hands waved energetically in the air, and a look of pure excitement beamed from his face. This was Joyce''s first proper visit to see Alissa''s baby.


    Last time, they were still in the incubator, and Joyce could only look, not touch.


    Seeing Paxon''s face, Joyce felt her heart melt.


    This was what she had imagined her baby would look like.


    He had big eyes like hers, a small mouth, and a cute nose.


    Luckily, she and Alissa looked alike, or she would have thought this was her own baby.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce slowly bent down, gently holding Paxon''s little hand, and smiled, "Paxon, I''m Aunt Joyce. Remember me, okay?"


    Paxon''s cute little mouth curved slightly at her words.


    He made babbling sounds.


    Joyce looked at him in surprise, "Alissa, he''s just over a month old. How can he interact with people already?"


    Alissa was also excited and immediately walked over, "This is the first time he''s been so excited. Maybe he really likes you. Go ahead and hold him."


    "Can I? I''m afraid I won''t hold him properly and hurt him."


    "It''s okay. He likes being held and he must be held upright. He cries if he''s lying down."


    Joyce bent down and carefully held Paxon in her arms.


    Paxon seemed to sense something and opened his little mouth, nuzzling into Joyce''s chest.


    A pang of sorrow pierced her heart as she recognized the innocent gesture. He was hungry.


    But her breast milk had long dried up, and there was no breast milk scent on her body. Why was Paxon still nuzzling her?


    Joyce felt an indescribable sadness.


    She gently stroked Paxon''s cheek and said in a hoarse voice, "Aunt Joyce doesn''t have breast milk, only your mom does."


    Paxon seemed to understand her words and started staring at her with his big blue eyes.


    His little mouth opened and closed, as if he was saying something to her.


    Holding such a cute Paxon in her arms, Joyce couldn''t help but think of her own baby.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, but her lips curved into a smile.


    "Alissa, this baby really seems to like me. He keeps talking to me."


    Alissa''s eyes reddened with sympathy, "He''s usually very quiet and doesn''t talk much. He''s not as obedient as Neil. It seems he really likes you. You muste to City C often to see him." "Alright, I definitely will."

 Chapter 316 Paxon was very attached to her

    Alissa held up her phone and said to Joyce, "Hey Joyce, let me snap a pic of you and Paxon. When Neil wakes up, you can get some with him too. Looking at them will cheer you up." Joyce got what Alissa was hinting at.


    She gave a bittersweet smile and turned Paxon''s face towards the camera.


    She looked down at him and said, "Hey baby, look at mommy. Let''s take a picture together."


    Paxon''s big, bright eyes blinked at Joyce, his little fist in his mouth.


    Joyce pointed towards Alissa and said, "Baby, look at mommy. She''s taking our picture."


    Paxon kept staring at her, babbling something only he understood.


    Julian walked in just as this tender scene unfolded. He leaned in close to Alissa, whispering with a grin, "Paxon''s a smart cookie. He knows who his mommy is."


    Alissa nudged him and gave him a look.


    Then Alissa took several photos of Joyce and Paxon with her phone.


    Before long, Joyce felt some movement from under Paxon.


    She looked at Alissa in surprise, "Alissa, I think he pooped."novelbin


    Alissa immediately put down her phone and was about to rush over when Julian stopped her.


    "Joyce, Alissa and I need to chat. Can you change Paxon? You don''t mind, right?"


    Joyce smiled, "Of course not, he''s my nephew."


    She ced Paxon on the small bed and carefully unfastened his diaper.


    Sure enough, Paxon had pooped a lot.


    Joyce didn''t mind at all; instead, she felt a sense of happiness.


    When she was pregnant, she had taken baby care sses and knew how to handle this.


    Quickly, she cleaned Paxon up and put on a new diaper.


    The little guy kicked his legs excitedly, seeming to delight in Joyce''s gentle touch and the soothing tones of her voice as she spoke to him.


    From the moment Joyce arrived until she left, Paxon never slept and clung to Joyce like glue.


    As Joyce just intended to hold Neil when he woke up, Paxon cried loudly in protest.


    Joyce had no choice but to put Neil down and quickly pick Paxon back up.


    Seeing this, the whole family felt a bit heartbroken.


    It was said that newborns didn''t recognize people, but Paxon''s natural attachment to Joyce shocked everyone.


    Julian pinched Paxon''s little cheek with a smile, "You like your Aunt Joyce so much. How about living with her when you grow up?"


    Paxon seemed delighted and smiled widely at the suggestion.


    Julianughed, "You little rascal, have you forgotten who gets up in the middle of the night to feed you?"


    He looked at Joyce and said, "We''re leaving tomorrow. You''ll be in charge here. You''re the biggest shareholder of thew firm. When I get to City C, I''ll set up a branch there so we can support each other." Joyce nodded lightly, "Okay, I won''t mess it up."


    "I won''t be worried you''ll mess it up. Your divorce case with Sebastian shocked the entire legalmunity. Now, many rich women want you to handle their divorce cases to get more money from their ex-husbands." Hearing this, Alissa kicked him angrily, "How can you say that? You know what she went through. Are you stupid?"


    Julianughed and rubbed her head, "Okay, my bad. I won''t say it again. Don''t be mad, honey."


    "Who''s your honey? You''re just the father of my three kids, not my lover. Julian, remember your ce."


    "Alright, I''ll work hard to win the love of my kids'' mom as soon as possible. Is that okay?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Watching them bicker, Joyce felt happy for them.


    But that familiar feeling was like a knife stabbing her chest.


    She stood up and said, "I gotta go. Safe travels tomorrow. I have a case to attend to, so I won''t see you off."


    "Okay, you don''t need to see us off. Remember to visit my three kids often."


    Joyce drove away from Alissa''s house and unknowingly arrived at her baby''s grave.


    She ced a bouquet of flowers on the tombstone.


    Kneeling down, she carefully wiped the tombstone with a tissue, her tears falling onto it.


    Her voice choked, "Baby, I visited your two cousins today. They''re very cute. If you were still here, you would be just like them."


    After speaking, she squatted down, buried her face in her knees, and her shoulders shook uncontrobly.


    She didn''t know how long she had been crying when she heard footsteps approaching.


    Joyce turned around and met Sebastian''s cold eyes. He was dressed in ck, tall and strong, walking towards her.


    Although he looked much more haggard, the determination in his eyes remained. He walked up to Joyce and ced the flowers he was holding on the tombstone, his eyes filled with undisguised pain. "Your body has just recovered. Don''t be too sad. Our baby wouldn''t want that."


    Joyce lowered her eyes, her voice still tinged with sadness.


    "I visited Alissa''s two babies today. Paxon is very attached to me. He cried when I left, as if he didn''t want me to go. Sebastian, if our baby were still here, would he be just as clingy?"


    Hearing these words, Sebastian couldn''t help but be moved.


    He looked up at the sky, trying to keep his tears from falling.


    His voice was a bit hoarse, "Joyce, if you like, you can visit them often. Don''t lock yourself in the past. You must face the future with optimism."


    Joyce stood up from the ground, took a deep breath, and said, "Don''t worry, I will. I have a lot to do. I won''t let this defeat me."


    Seeing her straight back and hearing her determined words, Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his deep eyes fixed on Joyce, "Joyce, I''m leaving for Snowpeakia country tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Take care of yourself, okay?" Hearing this news, Joyce wasn''t surprised at all.


    Elise and Randall were in Snowpeakia country, and Bianca was detained there.


    Sebastian would definitely go there to rescue them.


    But this time, nobody knew when they would meet again.


    By then, everything might have changed.


    They might have new lovers by their sides.


    Thinking of this, Joyce felt a growing ache in her heart.


    But she showed no emotion on her face and simply said, "Take care."


    Then Joyce turned and left.


    Watching her leave, Sebastian finally let the tears he had been holding back fall.


    To control his emotions, he clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his forehead bulging with the effort. In that moment, he finally understood what it meant to be truly heartbroken and devastated. Joyce wasn''t much better off. She got into her car and drove away immediately.


    As she drove, tears streamed down her cheeks.


    She kept silently repeating in her heart, ''Sebastian, you must take care.''

 Chapter 317 Elise Pretends to Be Crazy

    After Elise returned to Snowpeakia country, she moved into a mountain vi to take care of Randall.


    Kevin provided her with all the necessities.


    At first, she didn''t think much of it.


    Butter, she felt something was off.


    There were bodyguards everywhere and they followed her wherever she went.


    Moreover, her phone was restricted from essing domestic websites.


    She couldn''t receive any news from there or contact anyone.


    Even Leonard rarely called her.


    She finally understood what was going on.


    It turned out Derek''s suspicions were correct.


    Her older brother Kevin was indeed suspicious.novelbin


    Elise didn''t know what was happening back home; she was eager to know how Sebastian''spany was doing.


    She also wandered if Joyce had given birth and why she hadn''t contacted her.


    At noon, Elise secretly put some sleeping pills in the bodyguards'' food.


    While they were asleep, she secretly took one of their phones to go online.


    When she saw the news online, Elise burst into tears.


    It turned out Joyce''s baby was gone, Sebastian had been removed from his CEO position, and Leonard had be the group president.


    Seeing this, Elise basically understood the whole situation.


    Sebastian and Leonard had teamed up to put on a show.


    She didn''t believe the two of them would turn against each other.


    Seeing this, Elise felt heartbroken.


    She felt painful for Sebastian and Joyce.


    She didn''t know how they had been coping all this time.


    Two people who loved each other so much had been separated.


    Thinking that all of this was caused by Kevin, Elise''s hatred grew.


    Now, all the problems were stuck on her past.


    As long as she regained her memory, all of this could end.


    Elise, determined, returned the phone to the bodyguard and went upstairs alone.


    To regain her memory, the only way now was to relive the past.


    Although this method was dangerous, she had no other way.


    The children had paid such a high price for this matter; as an elder, she had no reason to sit idly by.


    A few dayster, Kevin was in a meeting when he suddenly received a call from the bodyguard at the mountain vi.


    "Mr. Guise, the servant burned the pot while cooking, causing a fire. The whole vi is on fire now."


    Kevin''s face immediately turned cold. "Where''s Elise?"


    "She was sleeping on the second floor. We''ve rescued her, but she''s not in good condition."


    "What''s her condition exactly?"


    "She... she seems to have gone mad."


    Hearing this, Kevin''s hands tightly gripped the wheelchair''s armrests.


    The veins on the back of his hands bulged.


    He immediately ordered, "Take good care of her. If anything else happens to her, none of you will survive!"


    After saying this, he hung up the phone.


    Kevin directly instructed his assistant to go to the mountain vi.


    By the time Kevin arrived, the fire had been extinguished.


    In the yard, besides the firefighters and the bodyguards, there was only a hysterical Elise.


    Elise, who always cared about her image, was now disheveled, with messy hair.


    She was covered in soot, and her face was dirty.


    She was sitting on the ground, hitting the bodyguard in front of her.


    She looked exactly like she did when she had episodes before.


    Seeing this, Kevin''s eyes instantly filled with coldness.


    He maneuvered his wheelchair to Elise''s side, his voice gentle, "Elise, it''s me, Kevin."


    Hearing his voice, Elise not only didn''t calm down but became even more agitated.


    She kept cursing, "Go away, don''t touch me; you bastard, give me back my son and my husband."


    Her mental state had reverted to over twenty years ago.


    Kevin looked at her and pulled her up from the ground.


    His voice was extremely gentle, "Elise, don''t be afraid, it''s me, Kevin. I''m here to save you."


    Elise, with tears streaming down her face, looked at him. Her once delicate face suddenly showed a hint of malice.


    She opened her mouth and suddenly bit Kevin''s shoulder.


    She used all her strength to bite him.


    Kevin gasped in pain.


    The bodyguards wanted to intervene but were stopped by him. He wanted to see if the fire had awakened Elise or driven her mad.


    Elise almost bit off a piece of flesh from Kevin''s shoulder.


    She didn''t release until she ran out of strength, then fainted in Kevin''s arms.


    Looking at her dirty face, Kevin''s eyes were filled withplex emotions.


    He asked in a deep voice, "How''s my father?"


    "He inhaled a lot of smoke, his condition worsened and he''s been taken to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    Kevin said, "Bring Elise''s doctor here."


    The doctor conducted a series of examinations and tests on Elise and finally diagnosed.


    "Mr. Guise, Ms. Guise''s condition has worsened. Her mind has been severely traumatized. I mentioned before that this therapy is extremely intense; if not managed properly, it could push her to the brink of madness." "Now her condition is not optimistic. The best-case scenario is that she bes mentally impaired; the worst-case scenario is what you just saw,pletely insane."


    Kevin''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the unconscious Elise lying on the bed.


    His hands tightly gripped the wheelchair''s armrests and he said in a deep voice, "Is there any possibility that she''s faking it?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The doctor immediately bowed and said, "Mr. Guise, that''s almost impossible. The tests we conducted are the most advanced in Snowpeakia country. We even used a lie detector. These tools can find ws in the most cunning criminals, let alone Ms. Guise, who is just an ordinary person."


    Hearing this, Kevin finally felt relieved.


    "Alright, I understand. You may leave."


    He slowly maneuvered his wheelchair toward Elise, gently stroking her cheek.


    Kevin''s voice was hoarse, "Elise, no matter what you be, I will never abandon you."


    A monthter, Elise''s condition worsened.


    She almost jumped off the building several times.


    Kevin had to call Leonard.


    Hearing the news, Leonard was stunned.


    The day he feared had finallye.


    He hurried back to Snowpeakia country, and when he saw Elise, he burst into tears.


    Elise was holding a doll, kissing it and calling it baby.


    She alternately cried andughed, failing to even recognize Leonard. In her psychotic state, she hit almost anyone in sight.


    Seeing Elise like this, Leonard felt heartbroken.


    Regardless of Elise''s curses, he tightly hugged her.


    He kept calling, "Mom, it''s me, Leo, your son. Don''t you recognize me at all?"


    Elise not only didn''t respond but also punched and kicked Leonard.


    Soon, Leonard was covered in bruises.


    After much persuasion, Kevin agreed to let him take Elise back home.


    But a nanny was assigned to her.


    Leonard knew very well that this person was Kevin''s spy.


    So he was nning to quietly take Elise away.


    After getting home, he put sleeping pills in the nanny''s food. At midnight, he quietly entered Elise''s room.


    Seeing someonee in, Elise curled up in fear.


    When she heard Leonard''s voice, Elise burst into tears.

 Chapter 318 Two Years Later

    Seeing this, Leonard got the hint about what Elise was up to.


    She was acting all crazy, trying to get back to Leonard.


    He gently patted Elise''s head and asked softly, "Mom, did you remember something?"


    Elise was already a mess, crying her eyes out, trying to keep it together.


    She finally said, "Leo, Sebastian and Bianca are my kids; they''re your real brother and sister."


    Hearing this, Leonard''s eyes got all teary.


    Just like Joyce thought, Elise was the real Cordelia.


    While wiping Elise''s tears, he tried to calm her down, "Mom, things are pretty bad right now. That nanny could wake up any second. Let''s keep it short. What happened back then?" Elise sniffled a bit.


    Then she said, "Your dad Derek, Kevin, and I were all college buddies. Back in school, Kevin liked me, but I was already into your dad. I turned him down, and he got all bitter, thinking I didn''t want him because of his disability."


    "I married Derek and we had Bianca and Sebastian. Then I became pregnant with you, and the whole family eagerly awaited your arrival."


    "But one day at the beauty salon, I passed out. When I woke up, there was Kevin. He forced himself on me. When I said no, he poured hot water on my face. He even showed me videos of the fake Cordelia with the Winters Family." "Seeing my home and identity taken over by someone else, I almost lost it. I was disfigured, and my vocal cords were messed up. Even if I escaped and found Derek to tell him I was the real Cordelia, he wouldn''t believe me." Elise continued, "They locked me up and starved me, but I survived for you, my baby. One time, I snuck out while the guard was asleep. When they caught me, they took me to that warehouse, nning to burn me alive. The guy who took me there was the Winters Family''s butler, Kyle, because I found out he was stealing money from the Winters Family."


    Elise added, "The fake Cordelia used that to make him work for her. A beggar saved me, and after escaping, I lost my memorypletely, only knowing I had a baby inside me. That''s how I lived a tough life and finally gave birth to you." Hearing this, Leonard was already crying.


    He had thought about the pain Elise went through but never imagined it was this bad.


    She lost her husband, her son, her daughter, and her identity.


    Watching others take everything from her, she had no strength to fight back.


    How desperate she must have been at that time.novelbin


    If it weren''t for him in her belly, she probably wouldn''t have survived.


    Leonard held Elise close, gently stroking her head, and softlyforted her, "Mom, it''s great you got your memory back. Now we can stand up to Kevin. Bianca is locked up in Snowpeakia, and Sebastian has gone to save her. Even though I''m running thepany now, I have to follow Sebastian''s lead."


    "We''re just putting on a show for Kevin, aiming to take down his ck Wind Society."


    Elise sniffled a bit more, her tearful eyes looking at Leonard, "Is Joyce''s baby really gone? Is Benjamin really in aa? Did she and Sebastian really split up?"


    She bombarded him with a barrage of questions, desperate for answers.


    Leonard sighed and said, "Sebastian''s divorce from her is real, and Mr. ckwood being in aa is also real. Joyce''s baby is still alive, being raised by Alissa. One of Alissa''s twin kids died, so no one will find out the truth, but Joyce doesn''t know this."


    Hearing this, Elise started crying again.


    "Joyce must be in so much pain. She tried so hard to protect that little life, only to be told it didn''t make it. She must be losing it."


    "She''s doing better now and hase to terms with it. She''s stronger than we thought."


    Leonard nced at the door and asked, "How''s my grandfather? What exactly happened to him?"


    Elise''s eyes filled with anger, "He was bitten by a rabid dog infected with some kind of virus. I think it''s all part of Kevin''s n. He wants to take over the Guise Family''s power. I will get revenge." "Mom, you need to keep pretending to be insane. That way, Kevin won''t suspect you. Sebastian and I will handle them. We''ll definitely save our grandfather."


    They talked a bit more about the situation before Leonard quietly went back to the bedroom.


    Once there, he used a secret method to send a message to Sebastian.


    Far away, Sebastian saw the message, and his eyes got teary.


    He clenched his hands into fists.


    A yearter, Joyce became a topwyer that no one in the country dared to mess with, charging millions of dors for her services.


    Two yearster, Joyce''s legal business went international, making her the onlywyer who knew thews of various countries, and she was hailed as the topwyer in the international legalmunity. After work, Joyce got a call from Lydia, who was three years old and called her using a smartwatch.


    As soon as Joyce answered, Lydia''s cute voice came through.


    "Joyce, today is my birthday. Don''t forget!"


    Hearing this adorable voice, all of Joyce''s stress from the day melted away.


    She smiled and said, "I left work early and I''m on my way to your birthday party."


    "Great! I''ll see you soon. Todd, Paxon, and Neil are alling. I''m so happy."


    Hearing that so many kids would be there, Joyce felt a strange sensation in her heart.


    Ever since she lost her child, she paid special attention to children and often visited Alissa''s three kids in City C.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce smiled and said, "I''ll be there in fifteen minutes. You go y with them for a while."


    "Okay, I''ll share my birthday gifts with them."


    After hanging up, Lydia ran into the room.


    She took a big box of candies from her bedside table and sat on the doorstep, waiting for her friends to arrive.


    As Julian''s car pulled in, Lydia eagerly ran over.


    Seeing Todd get out of the car in a white little suit and red bow tie, Lydia''s eyes widened.


    She eximed, "Todd, you look so handsome! Can I marry you when I grow up?"


    Todd blushed at her words. He walked over to Lydia, took her little hand, and said with a smile, "Lydia, happy birthday." Everyoneughed at this.


    Tyler immediately teased, "My daughter has her eyes on your son. You better raise a good son-inw for me."


    Julianughed and replied, "I promise, he''ll be excellent."


    The groupughed as they walked inside, but Paxon stood at the door, looking out.


    Alissa came over and took Paxon''s little hand, saying, "Sweetie, let''s go inside."


    Paxon looked up at Alissa, his big eyes shining.


    "Mom, I want to wait for Aunt Joyce to go in together."

 Chapter 319 Reunion Once Again

    When Alissa heard that, a flicker of sadness crossed her eyes.


    It had been two years, and Joyce still didn''t know the truth.


    Paxon was super attached to Joyce and would often wait at home for her to visit.


    Alissa crouched down, brushed Paxon''s soft cheek, and smiled, "How about I wait with you for Aunt Joyce?" Paxon nodded obediently.


    Soon, he saw Joyce''s car pull in, and his eyes lit up.


    He grinned and said, "Mom, Aunt Joyce is here. I''m going to get her."


    Alissa patted his head and smiled, "Run slowly."


    As soon as Joyce got out of the car, she saw Paxon running towards her like an excited puppy.


    He ran while shouting, "Aunt Joyce, why did you take so long? I missed you so much."


    Joyce immediately bent down to hug him and kissed his chubby cheek.


    She smiled and said, "Sorry, there was a bit of traffic on the way. Did I make my baby wait too long?"


    Hearing the word "baby," Paxon''s eyes sparkled.


    He hugged Joyce''s neck, tilted his little head, and asked, "Aunt Joyce, am I your baby too?"


    "Of course, I really like Paxon."


    "Who do you love more, Neil or me, Aunt Joyce?"


    He blinked his big eyes, looking all hopeful.


    Joyce smiled, "I''ll tell you a secret, but you can''t tell Neil, okay?"


    Paxon nodded eagerly, "Okay, I won''t tell."


    Joyce whispered in his ear, "I like Paxon the most."


    Hearing this, Paxon smiled contentedly, stretched out his little finger, and said solemnly, "I swear I won''t tell anyone."


    Joyce adored his cute demeanor at that moment.


    She didn''t know why, but she had a special feeling for Paxon from the bottom of her heart.


    Maybe it was because he looked like her.


    She transferred all her love for her baby to him.


    As they walked inside with their things, Julian came out of the living room.


    He smiled and patted Paxon''s head, "Why are you making Aunt Joyce carry you again? You''re already two years old."


    Paxon pouted and said, "I am still a kid. Mom is not a kid, but you carry her all the time. Why are you picking on me?"


    Hearing this, Julian red at Alissa.


    "Honey, Paxon is jealous again."


    Alissa red back at him, "Wasn''t it totally because you never consider your kids?"


    Seeing their current rtionship, Joyce smiled with relief, "Alissa, Julian, the kids are all grown up. Shouldn''t you two have a wedding ceremony?"


    Julian looked at Alissa with deep affection, "I proposed, and everything for the wedding is ready, but she just won''t marry me. Can you help persuade her?"


    Alissa took the things from Joyce''s hands and smiled, "I think it''s fine like this. Marriage is too troublesome. If the rtionship doesn''t run smoothly, we have to get a divorce. I don''t have the energy to fight him in court." Hearing this, Joyce''s smile turned a bit bitter.


    Her marriage had not only affected Sophia but also Alissa.


    She and Sebastian used to be a couple everyone envied, just as Sophia often said, "If you and Sebastian break up, I will never believe in love again."


    So, when she and Sebastian separated, Sophia focused entirely on her career.


    In terms of rtionships, Sophia had made no progress to this day.


    Luckily, Alissa and Julian''s rtionship had bounced back to what it was two years ago.


    Still, the emotional scars Alissa carried made her wary of marriage.


    Joyce gave a small smile, "Alissa, you and Julian have three kids. His career is solid now, and his family background is simple. You don''t need to overthink it. We''ve all seen how Julian has treated you and the kids these past two years. Our grandparents also hope you two get married soon."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing her words, Paxon tilted his little head and looked at Joyce, "Aunt Joyce, when are you getting married? Paxon can be your ring bearer."


    That question made Joyce''s heart ache.


    She smiled and pressed her forehead against Paxon''s, "Paxon, I don''t even have a boyfriend yet. Marriage is still far away."


    "Mom said lots of people are chasing after you. Just pick a handsome and nice one to be your husband."


    Everyoneughed at this.


    But there was a hint of sadness in each person''s heart.


    How could they not know what Joyce was thinking?


    At that moment, a ck Cullinan drove into the yard.


    Seeing the license te, Joyce''s previously smiling eyes instantly froze.


    Her heart was hit hard at that moment.


    This car, this license te, and the person inside the car-any one of them would inevitably remind Joyce of the past.


    The car door opened, revealing Sebastian''s long legs.


    He stepped out in all ck.


    His chiseled face still carried a cold aura.


    His deep ocean-like eyes were still filled with unreadable emotions.


    Joyce couldn''t help but tighten her grip on Paxon.


    It was the first time she had seen Sebastian since their separation.


    She had thought that after these two years, she wouldn''t be as obsessed and infatuated with love as before.


    But when she saw that face, her heart still ached so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    Sebastian took out several bags from the car.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He walked towards them with his long strides.


    Each step he took felt like it was stepping on Joyce''s heart.novelbin


    Paxon''s bright eyes were fixed on him.


    His little hands tightly hugged Joyce''s neck.


    His small mouth moved a few times, then he said, "Aunt Joyce, he is so handsome. Can he be your boyfriend?"


    Alissa heard this and whispered, "Paxon, don''t talk nonsense, okay?"


    Paxon pouted unhappily after hearing this.


    He forced himself down from Joyce and ran towards Sebastian.


    Seeing Paxon, Sebastian''s eyes became a bit moist.


    He immediately squatted down and gently brushed Paxon''s chubby cheek.


    He said softly, "Are you Paxon?"


    Paxon widened his eyes in curiosity, "How do you know?"


    Sebastian bent down to pick him up, kissed his cheek, and smiled, "I''ve seen photos your dad posted."


    Even though Paxon had never met Sebastian, he acted as if they were old friends.


    He looked up at Sebastian, "Do you have a wife?"


    Sebastian''s gaze unconsciously drifted towards Joyce, his heart aching, then he said, "No, what''s wrong?" "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No, I don''t."


    Hearing this, Paxon''s bright eyes widened even more.


    "Great! Aunt Joyce is very beautiful and gentle. How about making her your wife?"


    Hearing this, Sebastian''s heart skipped a beat.


    He looked towards Joyce, the person he had longed for day and night, standing right in front of him.

 Chapter 320 Are You Okay

    Their eyes locked.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    Sebastian clenched his fists and strode over to Joyce.


    He buried the longing in his heart and masked all his emotions.


    His voice was steady.


    "Joyce, how have you been?"


    When Joyce heard his voice again, especially when he mentioned her name, a swirl of emotions flooded over her.


    But after two years, she wasn''t the same Joyce anymore.


    She hid her bitterness well.


    Joyce gave a small smile and said in her usual tone, "Thanks for asking, Mr. Winters. I''m doing fine."


    Seeing her so distant, Sebastian felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    But wasn''t this what he wanted?


    He wanted Joyce to keep her distance and forget the past, to move on.


    He then turned to Julian and Alissa, "You two still not married? What''s the holdup?"


    Julian grinned, "Don''t start pushing for marriage the moment you get back. My parents are already on my case. Let''s head inside, the party''s about to start." Sebastian nced at Joyce, watching her turn and walk inside first.


    He followed, holding Paxon.


    His eyes darted between Paxon and Joyce.


    He couldn''t imagine the agony Joyce had suffered over the past two years. It was heartbreaking that her son was alive all this time, and she didn''t even know it. Sebastian''s eyes stung as he looked at Paxon and asked, "Does Aunt Joyce like you?"


    Paxon nodded eagerly, "Yeah, she says she likes me the most and always buys me lots of toys and snacks."


    Sebastian stared at Paxon''s face, which had a hint of Joyce in it, and said, "You should get closer to her, okay?"


    Paxon looked at him, puzzled, "Do you have a crush on her?"


    Sebastianughed and pinched his nose, "How are you as sharp as your mom?"


    They bothughed and walked inside.


    Lydia, in a beautiful pink princess dress and a crown, came down the stairs.


    Todd was at the piano, ying the birthday song.


    Everyone pped and hummed along.


    Joyce handed her gift to Lydia and smiled, "Lydia, happy birthday."


    Lydia smiled back, "Joyce, thank you! I''ll save you the biggest piece of caketer."novelbin


    Then, Lydia''s eyesnded on Sebastian.


    Her big, pretty eyes blinked at him.


    In her memory, Sebastian loved her Godmother, Joyce.


    Lydia pouted and asked Sebastian softly, "Are you my Godfather? Why haven''t I seen you in so long?" Hearing this, Tylerughed.


    "Look at my smart daughter; she still remembers you. Where''s the birthday gift? You didn''t forget, did you?" Sebastian handed the gift to Lydia and said in a deep voice, "Happy birthday, Lydia."


    Lydia saw that the gift was just like her Godmother''s and her eyes widened.


    "Godfather and Godmother are so in sync, getting me the same gift."


    Everyone looked at the two gifts.


    They couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce pinched Lydia''s cheek with a smile and said, "They''re both clothes. You can wear them alternately. How about I go with you to cut the cake?"


    "Okay, I want to take Todd and the others, too."


    Joyce led a few kids towards the cake.


    Tyler elbowed Sebastian with a grin, "Let me tell you, Joyce''s even more impressive now than she was two years ago. She''s the topwyer in the international legalmunity. If you don''t make a move, you''ll regret it when she marries someone else."


    Sebastian watched Joyce''s slender back, feeling a bitterness only he knew.


    How could he not know about Joyce''s current status and position?


    He followed every case she took, every trip she made.


    He even sat in the audience for those cases in Snowpeakia.


    He saw Joyce''s newfound confidence and brilliance, a radiance shecked during their time together. However, he had dimmed her light for four years.


    Sebastian slowly clenched his fist in his pocket, a nonchnt smile on his lips.


    "Don''t talk about me. Didn''t you say you wanted a second kid? Why haven''t you had one yet? Having some... issues?"


    Tyler red at him, "What are you talking about? I''m in great shape; even having a twin wouldn''t be a problem. It''s Maya who doesn''t want more. She''s Joyce''s secretary now, and both of their careers are on the rise. She doesn''t have time for me."


    "Let me tell you, Joyce''sw firm makes as much profit as our Green Group every year. Joyce''s status in the business elite circle is very high."


    Tyler continued, "But I noticed that many of those business elites who are close to Joyce were the ones who took advantage of the Winters Group back then. Do you think Joyce might be secretly gathering evidence to defeat them and avenge you? If that''s the case, Joyce will be really amazing. I truly admire her."


    Hearing this, Sebastian suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his chest.


    He looked deeply at Joyce.


    He knew all the people Joyce interacted with.


    Those people did indeed suppress the Winters Group back then.


    Including those foreign conglomerates, Joyce had represented them in important cases.


    If Joyce was really doing what Tyler said, Sebastian didn''t dare to think further.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The stabbing pain in his chest grew heavier.


    It hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe for a while.


    Sebastian clenched his fists tightly.


    His eyes were filled with bitterness.


    At that moment, Paxon handed him a piece of cake, looking up and saying, "This is for you."


    Sebastian took the cake from him, ruffled his hair with a smile and said in a deep voice, "Thank you."


    Paxon ran off with his little legs.


    Then Paxon started picking off the strawberries from the strawberry cake one by one and began eating with a fork.


    Seeing this, Sebastian''s lips curved into a bitter smile..


    He was just like his mom, liking strawberry cake but not the strawberries on top.


    Tyler looked at the cake in Sebastian''s hand, puzzled, "Paxon is usually so aloof. Howe he''s so friendly with you the first time he meets you? He didn''t even give me a piece."


    Sebastian smirked, "It''s all because of my irresistible charm."


    Tylerughed and cursed, "So smug, aren''t you? If you''re so great, have a kid yourself. Why are you showing off to me? I have a daughter, and you not only don''t have a child, but you also lost your wife. Now, out of the four of us, three are single. I''m the only one with a wife and kid. This happy little life of mine, I don''t even want to share it with you guys, afraid you''ll be jealous."


    Everyoneughed and joked.


    Soon it was time to eat and Paxon stuck to Joyce like glue.


    Joyce helped him get food and clinked sses with him, both of them smiling warmly at each other,pletely oblivious to everyone else around.


    At that moment, Paxon suddenly looked at Joyce in pain.


    "Aunt Joyce, I''m really itchy here."


    Joyce immediately put down her utensils and looked over, only to see ayer of red rash on Paxon''s body.


    Alissa immediately blurted out, "Joyce, did you give him fish? He''s allergic to seafood."

 Chapter 321 Paxons Comfort

    Seafood allergy?


    Joyce felt like she got hit by a truck.


    Sebastian was allergic to seafood too.


    Why was Paxon the same?


    Was it just a fluke?


    Joyce nced at Sebastian, her eyes already tearing up.


    Her voice shook as she said, "I... I just gave him a little fish soup."


    Alissa, rummaging through her bag for some medicine, said, "He can''t have any seafood, not even fish soup. When I was breastfeeding, even if I had fish soup, he''d react to it through my milk. But don''t worry, he just needs one of these pills and he''ll be fine soon."novelbin


    Alissa was busy giving Paxon the medicine and didn''t notice what she was saying.


    But Joyce''s face got paler and paler.


    Why was Paxon also allergic to seafood, just like Sebastian?


    Neither Alissa nor Julian were allergic to seafood.


    Joyce couldn''t help but blurt out, "Alissa, neither you nor Julian has a history of allergies. Why does Paxon?"


    Alissa froze at her words.


    Sebastian''s eyes also froze at that moment.


    His grip on the fork tightened.


    At that critical moment, Julian suddenly said, "It might be a gic thing from a previous generation. My father was allergic to seafood."


    Joyce''s clear eyes turned to Julian.


    "I''ve had meals with your dad a few times. Howe he never mentioned it?"


    "He usually doesn''t tell people. He''s afraid they''ll think he''s being difficult or something. He just avoids the seafood dishes during meals."


    Hearing this, a barely noticeable disappointment shed in Joyce''s eyes.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Her baby was already gone, so why did she naively think Paxon was her child?


    Alissa was pregnant with twins, after all.


    Joyce dismissed her earlier thoughts and immediately looked at Paxon.


    She gently touched his cheek, "Sweetie, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were allergic to seafood. I''ll be more careful next time."


    Paxon shook his head and said, "It''s okay, Aunt Joyce. Don''t be sad. I''ll be fine soon."


    Seeing Paxon being so understanding, Joyce''s lips curved slightly, but her eyes were filled with tears.


    She bent down and kissed Paxon on the head, her voice hoarse, "I''ll remember it. I won''t make the same mistake again."


    This little episode ended without any real danger.


    After dinner, Sebastian stood in the yard smoking.


    Julian walked over and patted him on the shoulder, "What are you nning to do now that you''re back? I think Joyce will find out about Paxon''s background sooner orter."


    Sebastian''s deep eyes were filled with indescribable pain.


    Seeing Joyce in such agony earlier, he almost lost it.


    Sebastian took a few deep drags of his cigarette and said, "Give me one more year. I believe there will be a resolution by then."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Then hurry up. I''m worried that once Joyce knows the truth, she''ll try to help you in her own way, and who knows what kind of trouble she''ll get into."


    Sebastian''s eyes darkened, "Has she said anything to you?"


    Julian sighed, "No, she''s too stubborn to share her ns with me. But over the past year, the clients she''s been dealing with are a bit unusual. Most of them are connected to the Winters Family."


    "She''s been in contact with people from ZERO Corporation recently and that group has been buying up Winters Group stock the most in the past two years. I hope it''s just a coincidence and not that she''s deliberately getting close to them to look for evidence and avenge you."


    Hearing this, the pain in Sebastian''s eyes got even worse.


    He nced over at Joyce, "Keep an eye on her for me. Let me know if anything happens."


    With that, he pulled a card out of his pocket and handed it to Julian, saying, "Here''s the expense for raising Paxon this year. Thanks for everything you and Alissa have done for him."


    Julian shook his head, "You''ve already given too much. Alissa''s been on my case about it. I can''t take this."


    "If you don''t take it, I''ll feel guilty. He''s my son. I already feel bad enough for not being able to raise him myself. If I don''t help out financially, how can I face him in the future?" Julian sighed and reluctantly took the card.


    They chatted about the current situation for a bit, then Sebastian drove off.


    Joyce was ying games with the kids in the garden. When she saw the car disappear, her smile slowly faded. Paxon, always observant, looked at Joyce and then at the car, and asked, "Aunt Joyce, do you know that man?" Joyce squatted down, touched his head, and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because you didn''t seem very happy when he left."


    Joyce gave a sad smile, "No, I just thought he looked a lot like someone I know."


    "Is that person your boyfriend?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Faced with Paxon''s persistent questions, Joyce didn''t hide it anymore. She held him close, looking in the direction where Sebastian''s car had disappeared, and said, "He was someone I liked a lot. But a lot of things happened, and we ended up parting ways."


    Paxon''s bright eyes blinked as he looked at Joyce.


    His chubby little hand gently stroked her cheek and he said, "Don''t be sad. You still have me. I''ll never leave you."


    Hearing Paxon''sforting words, Joyce couldn''t help but cry.


    Tears fell onto Paxon''s little hand. She sniffled and said, "You''re so sweet. How could I not love you?"


    Seeing her cry, Paxon''s eyes also welled up with tears.


    But his little hand kept stroking Joyce''s cheek,forting her, "Aunt Joyce, don''t cry. Seeing you cry makes me sad. If that man bullied you, I''ll grow up and avenge you. You are so beautiful. I''ll find you an even more handsome man to be your husband."


    Hearing this, Joyce wiped her tears and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you to make it happen."


    They sat on the swing for a while longer, and Paxon eventually fell asleep and went home with Alissa.


    Joyce then drove to the hospital.


    She sat by Benjamin''s bedside, holding his hand, and said, "Dad, it''s been two years. Why haven''t you woken up yet? I have so much to tell you."


    She sniffled a few times and continued, "I saw Sebastian today. He''s back from abroad. I thought I had forgotten him, but I realized I hadn''t when I saw him; I had just buried my feelings for him deep in my heart."


    "It still hurt a lot when I saw him again. Dad, please wake up soon. I really need to talk to you about everything."


    She sat by Benjamin''s bed, talking about many things.


    She talked about what happened today and her conversation with Paxon.


    Before she knew it, more than an hour had passed.


    Suddenly, she heard the rm from Benjamin''s heart monitor.


    Panicked, she immediately pressed the call button.

 Chapter 322 Call Her Mom

    Dr. Isaac rushed in and started checking Benjamin out.


    He turned to Joey and said, "He''s in heart failure. We need to get him to the OR right now. This is really serious, Ms. ckwood." Joey was stunned.


    She had been through so many close calls over the past two years.


    But this time, Isaac''s words hit her hard.


    She grabbed Isaac''s arm and said, "You told me he was just in aa and not in any real danger. What''s changed?"


    Isaac replied, "His heart was already weak, and lying around like this every day, heart failure can sneak up fast. Don''t worry, we''ll do everything we can to save him. I''m just giving you a heads-up." Benjamin was wheeled into the emergency room.


    Joey stood alone at the door, pacing back and forth.


    Ten minutester, a young nurse came out and handed Joey a critical condition notice, saying, "Ms. ckwood, you need to sign here. The patient is in grave danger."


    Joey held back her grief and signed her name.


    For two years, she kept telling herself that Benjamin would wake up.


    Even though Benjamin hadn''t woken up, as long as he was alive, she still had a father.


    But now, her father might leave forever.


    Thinking of this, Joey''s back hit the wall heavily, and her body slowly slid down until she was squatting on the ground.


    When Sophia arrived, she saw Joey like this.


    She immediately ran over and hugged Joey tightly.


    Sophia gentlyforted her, "Joey, don''t be afraid. Mr. ckwood will recover."


    Joey''s long-held tears finally fell at this moment.


    She cried on Sophia''s shoulder, saying, "Sophia, if my dad dies, I don''t know what will keep me going."


    Sophia understood exactly what she meant.


    After Joey lost her own child and divorced Sebastian, she didn''t copse but kept herself strong.


    That was because she had a belief in her heart, waiting for Benjamin to wake up.


    If even this hope was shattered, Joey knew she would lose thest piece of her strength.


    Sophia kept gently stroking her back,forting her, "Joey, don''t cry. Even if something bad happens to Mr. ckwood, you still have me, your grandparents, your brother, and many people who love you. You''re not alone. We all love you very much, and you must stay strong."


    Joey''s tears kept falling.


    At this moment, Alexander ran over.


    Seeing the two of them hugging and crying, he immediately asked, "What happened to Mr. ckwood? I just finished surgery and heard he was sent to the emergency room."


    Joey wiped her tears and said, "The doctor just had me sign a critical condition notice. I don''t know what''s going on. They told me to prepare for the worst."


    Alexander patted Joey''s shoulder andforted her, "I''ll go in and take a look. Don''t overthink it. A critical condition notice doesn''t necessarily mean he will die. Sophia, you take care of her first."


    After saying that, he quickly walked into the emergency room.


    Half an hourter, Alexander came out.


    His expression was grim.


    Alexander looked at Joey, then at Sophia and said, "Joey, let''s prepare for the worst. Mr. ckwood had heart surgery and severe brain damage. It''s a miracle he''s held on this long."novelbin


    "Didn''t the foreign experts say he could onlyst two years at most? Lying in bed every day is also very painful for him. Passing away might not be a bad thing."


    Hearing his words, Joey''s sadness, which had just calmed down, surged again.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She looked at Alexander with tearful eyes and asked, "How much longer does he have?"


    "He could pass away at any time unless a miracle happens."


    Sophia immediately jumped in, "Joey, isn''t there still that miracle-working doctor? What if we find her within these ten days? Mr. ckwood could be saved."


    Alexander frowned. "We''ve been looking for two years, using all our resources and connections, but we haven''t found her. How could we find her in just ten days now?"


    Sophia shot him a re, "Alexander, if you can''t say anything nice, just keep your mouth shut. Do you have to stab her in the heart? Can''t you offer somefort?"


    "I''m a doctor. I had to be honest. I couldn''t give her false hope, only to have it crushed again."


    "But you can''t say it like that. Can''t you see how upset Joey is? You''re extinguishing herst bit of hope. What will she do then?" As Sophia spoke, tears kept falling. She knew that Benjamin was the only hope for Joey to keep going. If he was gone, she didn''t know if Joey would fall seriously ill or be unable to recover.


    Seeing this, Alexander didn''t dare to speak anymore. He just sighed deeply and called Theodore.


    Another half hour passed, and Benjamin was wheeled out of the operating room.


    Joey immediately rushed up and asked, "Mr. King, how is my dad?"


    Isaac shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. We''ve done everything we can. Spend as much time as you can with him over the next few days to make his passing more peaceful."


    It was like a death sentence for Benjamin.


    Joey''sst bit of hope was finally shattered.


    She held back her grief and nodded heavily, saying, "Okay, thank you, Mr. King."


    She followed Benjamin to the ward.


    Joey grabbed his hand tightly. She wanted Benjamin to feel her reluctance and miraculously wake up.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She talked to Benjamin about many things from their childhood, all their happiest and most joyful memories.


    When Theodore arrived, he saw Joey with tears streaming down her face.


    He couldn''t help but take off his sses and rub his sore eyes.


    He had seen Joey''s efforts over the past two years.


    She had always been trying to live strongly, with only one purpose: to wait for Benjamin to wake up.


    She had waited for two years, but consequently get this result.


    Theodore walked over with some heartache, patted Joey''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "Joey, I''ll go prepare the things needed for Mr. ckwood''s funeral. You stay here with him."


    Joey looked at him with tearful eyes, "Theodore, I don''t want to give up yet. I don''t want my dad to leave me."


    As she spoke, her tears fell drop by drop on Benjamin''s hand.


    Theodore held her in his arms, gently stroking her head.


    "Joey, I know you''re sad, but Mr. ckwood is already like this. You don''t want him to continue suffering, do you? It''s better to let him go peacefully than to suffer like this. Even without your dad, you still have me, your grandparents, and..." He wanted to say Paxon but stopped himself.


    He was afraid Joey would sense something.


    Suddenly, something came to Theodore''s mind and he immediately took out his phone, ying a recording.


    He handed it to Joey and said, "This is from Paxon. He asked me tofort you."


    Joey yed the recording and immediately heard Paxon''s innocent voice.


    "Aunt Joey, don''t be sad. You still have me to protect you. Don''t cry. Seeing you cry makes me sad. If I call you mom, will you feel better?"


    The recording ended, followed by another one.


    "Mom, I love you!"

 Chapter 323 Silent Concern

    Hearing that familiar call she often dreamed about, Joyce just couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    She buried her face in Theodore''s chest and started sobbing.


    All her longing for her child came rushing back.


    For the past two years, she had been bottling up her emotions, refusing to let herself think about that child.


    She had thrown herselfpletely into her work, thinking she had moved on.


    But when she heard Paxon''s gentle voice, her heart shattered.


    She knew those were Paxon''sforting words, and she also knew Paxon wasn''t the child she had lost.


    But now, she wanted to channel all her longing for her child onto Paxon.


    Seeing this, Theodore''s eyes welled up.


    He gently stroked Joyce''s head and said, "Alright, don''t cry. Now you know how many people love you. Pull yourself together, and give Mr. ckwood a peaceful farewell."


    Joyce wiped her tears and said, "Theodore, I want to stay with my dad a bit longer. Can you handle the other stuff for me?"


    "Of course, we''re family. Your grandparents heard about it, and they''re on their way. They asked me to tell you not to be sad."


    Hearing his words, Joyce felt a bit better.


    She wiped the tears from her face and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t break down. I''ll stay with my dad until the very end."


    "Alright, I''ll have Sophia stay with you. I''ll go make some arrangements."


    Theodore gave a few more instructions and left.


    As soon as he stepped out the door, his phone rang.


    Sebastian''s deep, hoarse voice came from the other end, "How is she?"


    Theodore took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a deep drag, saying, "Not good."


    Hearing this, Sebastian felt a heavy blow to his chest, causing a dull ache.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "Did Paxon''s voice message help?"


    Theodore''s voice was low, "It did, but it''s just a temporary fix. This will remain so unless we tell her Paxon is her child. Sebastian, if we tell her, maybe she will feel a bit better."


    Sebastian was silent for a long time before saying, "Unless it''s absolutely necessary, don''t tell her. We''ve been nning for two years; we can''t let it fall apart at the critical moment."


    "If Joey and Paxon reunite and the enemies find out, it will put them in danger. I believe Joyce will get through this."


    Although Sebastian said this, the pain in his heart did not lessen.


    How could he not know that Paxon was the reason Joyce could stay strong?


    But if it were exposed, putting them in danger again, his two years of preparation would be in vain.


    After hanging up the phone with Theodore, Sebastian sat in his office, smoking one cigarette after another.


    Looking at Joyce''s photo on his phone, he said in a hoarse voice, "Joyce, hold on a little longer, okay? When it''s all over, I''ll let you know the truth."


    At that moment, someone knocked on the office door.


    Sebastian collected his emotions, his eyes returning to their usual coldness, and said, "Come in."


    Lena walked in with a stack of documents, "Mr. Winters, these documents need your signature."


    Sebastian picked up a pen and signed his name on the documents.


    Then he looked up at Lena, "Attend with me for the Winters Group anniversary celebration next week." Hearing this, Lena was somewhat ttered, "Okay, I''ll get ready."


    After speaking, she turned and left with her things.


    Two years ago, after Sebastian and Joyce separated, she found an excuse to stay by his side.


    Although she knew she was there to keep an eye on him.


    Facing such a man every day, it was impossible not to fall in love with him.


    But Sebastian seemed to only have a sense of camaraderie from the sanatorium, never crossing the line.novelbin


    Even when attending various events, he always brought Dominic along.


    This was the first time he had asked her to go with him.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She needed to get ready.


    After leaving the office, Lena immediately reported this to that person.


    Seeing her report, Kevin''s face twisted into a cold smile.


    He said to his assistant Karl, "Have Leo send an invitation to Joyce. I want to see if there''s still a spark between them."


    Meanwhile, Joyce stayed by Benjamin''s side, and when Sophia returned with food, she saw Mnie and Alexandering out of the office together.


    Sophia bit her lip hard and pretended not to see them as she walked by.


    Mnie saw her and immediately stopped to greet her.


    "Miss Sinir, are you going to see Mr. ckwood?"


    Sophia slowly turned around, looking at her expressionlessly, "Ms. Hayes, what''s up?"


    Mnie smiled, "Oh, nothing. Alexander and I just got off work and thought we''d stop by."


    "Thanks, but no need. Joyce''s not in a good mood and doesn''t want to be disturbed. I appreciate your kindness on her behalf."


    After speaking, Sophia turned and left.


    Alexander immediately chased after her, grabbing her wrist.


    He looked deeply into her eyes, "Sophia, how long are you going to avoid me?"


    Sophia''s cold eyes slowly lifted, a mocking smile on her lips.


    "Mr. Cross, your girlfriend is watching. Don''t let her misunderstand. We broke up a long time ago; it''s best not to get entangled."


    Alexander gritted his teeth, "How many times do I have to exin for you to believe me? Mnie and I are just colleagues. There''s nothing between us. Why don''t you believe me?" "Colleagues?" Sophia sneered, "You two seem to have a very good rtionship."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    She could never forget the message she had received two years ago, which contained a photo of Alexander and Mnie sleeping together, both of them naked.Both of them were naked. She would be a fool to believe they were just colleagues.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    If they were, they were the kind of colleagues who could share a bed and an operating table.


    Watching Sophia leave, Alexander clenched his fist in anger.


    Mnie immediately walked over, her attitude gentle, "Alexander, am I causing you trouble? Should I exin to Miss Sinir?"


    "No need, I have something to do. I''ll leave first."


    After speaking, he left without waiting for Mnie''s response.


    When Sophia pushed the door open, she saw Joyce standing on the balcony.


    The entire window was open.


    She was holding the window frame with both hands.


    Sophia was so scared that she dropped the food and rushed towards Joyce.


    Her voice became hoarse.


    "Joyce, don''t!"


    She rushed to Joyce''s side and pulled her into her arms.


    Sophia, with tears in her eyes, looked at Joyce, "Joyce, you promised me you would live well. Why don''t you keep your promise?"


    Seeing her so worried, Joyce gently patted her back and said, "I just had a headache and wanted to open the window for some air. Don''t worry, I won''tmit suicide. I got through it two years ago and I can do it again." Sophia looked at her in disbelief, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Really, I have so many family members and friends. How could Imit suicide? I still need to make a lot of money to give you a big wedding gift."


    Hearing this, Sophia finally rxed.


    "You scared me a lot. I bought you some food. Eat a little."


    The two of them sat together and had dinner. Joyce insisted that Sophia go home.


    In the middle of the night, just as Joycey down to sleep, the door was quietly opened.


    A shadow slowly approached Joyce.

 Chapter 324 Midnight Kiss

    Sebastian was dressed in ck, wearing a baseball cap and a ck mask.


    He slowly walked over to Joyce.


    Staring at Joyce''s haggard face for a long time, he couldn''t hold back and gently caressed it with his hand.


    Touching this face again, Sebastian felt as if his heart was being cut with a knife.


    His eyes welled up, and his throat tightened with emotion.


    In a hoarse voice, he said, "Joyce, I''m sorry."


    He didn''t know what else to say besides "I''m sorry."


    He had once promised her that he would find that miracle-working doctor to wake Benjamin up, but after two years of searching, he still hadn''t found the person.


    He had also promised her to help Benjamin find his daughter, but there had been no progress so far.


    He broke his promises and failed to protect their love.


    Sebastian held Joyce''s soft little hand in his palm, and his warm lips couldn''t help but kiss it.


    Tears of sorrow fell one by one on the back of Joyce''s hand.


    He knew Joyce had suffered a lot in the past two years, missing her child and constantly worrying about him.


    He didn''t know how to face Joyce''s persistence.


    He didn''t know how long it took, but Sebastian finally let go of her hand, staring at Joyce''s sleeping face. He couldn''t hold back and kissed her lips.


    Kissing those soft lips again, Sebastian''s heart was filled with wrenching pain as two years of longing and missing surged through him.


    He had intended to stop after a brief kiss, but he couldn''t pull away once he started.


    He gently rubbed Joyce''s lips, not daring to pry open her teeth, only tracing her lips repeatedly.novelbin


    Even so, he was still lost in it.


    A tear identally fell on Joyce''s face.


    He immediately stopped and gently wiped away the tear with his thumb.


    Sebastian stared at Joyce for a long time before finally walking over to Benjamin.


    He held Benjamin''s hand and said in a hoarse voice, "Dad, I''m sorry, I still haven''t found the miracle-working doctor. Please hold on a little longer, don''t leave Joyce, she won''t be able to take it."


    He talked to Benjamin for a long time until he heard footsteps outside the door, and then he quickly left.


    Seeing the door close, Joyce could no longer hold back her emotions.


    She buried her face in the nket and sobbed quietly.


    In the past two years, her depression had rpsed, and she slept very little every night.


    Even when she did sleep, it was a light sleep.


    When the door was pushed open, she was instantly awake.


    She thought it was a nurseing to change the medicine, but she didn''t expect that person toe directly to her side.


    Having been with Sebastian for four years, how could she not recognize his presence?


    When she felt his kiss, she wanted to hold him and never let go.


    But if she did that, it would reveal that she still had feelings for him.


    If she did that, they might expose their ws, which may do great harm to his two-year n.


    She could only endure the pain in her heart, letting Sebastian kiss her.


    Joyce cried under the nket for a long time.


    She didn''t know when she finally fell asleep.


    The next day, she was awakened by the sound of an argument.


    She immediately sat up in bed.


    When she opened the door, she saw Rachel arguing with the caregivers at the door.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Benjamin is my son. He doesn''t have many days left. I want to take him home. Why are you stopping me? Joyce''s words don''t work. She has no blood rtion to my son."


    The nurse immediately exined, "Ma''am, you can''t just take Mr. ckwood away with your requirement. He''s been in aa for two years and I''ve never seen you visited him before. If he really is your son, you wouldn''t be so heartless." Hearing this, Rachel angrily pped the table and said, "If you don''t let me take him, I''ll sit here and not leave today. Let''s see what you do then."


    As the nurse was in a difficult position, she saw Joyce walking over.


    The nurse immediately looked at Joyce, "Ms. ckwood, pleasee here. This Ma''am insists on taking Mr. ckwood away."


    Joyce''s face was calm, her eyes cold as she looked at Rachel.


    "My dad has had two major heart surgeries, and you haven''t visited him once. Shortly after his surgery, you teamed up with outsiders to provoke him, almost killed him."


    "He''s been in aa for two years, and nobody from the ckwood Family hase to visit. Now that he''s dying, youe over. Do you really think I don''t know your motive?"


    Hearing her words, Rachel angrily cursed, "Joyce, you have no blood rtion to Benjamin. His property should rightfully belong to me, his mother. Don''t think you''ll get any money from me."


    Joyce sneered, "So you really are greedy for my dad''s property. Don''t forget, I''m awyer. If you want to sue me, are you sure you can win?"


    "You''re just an adopted daughter. If I tell you that I''ve found Benjamin''s biological daughter, how much property do you think you''ll get?"


    "Joyce, I''m telling you, I''ve already found Benjamin''s biological daughter. Not only will you not get his property, but you also won''t have the right to hold his funeral. After all, you''re not his biological daughter." Hearing this, Joyce''s face changed dramatically, "Where is that person? Bring her here. If she really is my dad''s biological daughter, I won''t im any property. Or I will definitely sue you."


    Rachel pointed at her and said, "Don''t be smug. Tristan has already gone to pick her up. When the timees, the ckwood Family will handle Benjamin''s funeral. You have no right." After saying that, she left angrily with her cane.


    Watching Rachel''s departing figure, Joyce couldn''t help but clench her fists.


    If they really found that person and fought her for the right to hold Benjamin''s funeral, what would she do?


    As she stood there in a daze, she suddenly heard a childish voice.


    "Aunt Joyce."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing this voice, Joyce immediately felt much more spirited.


    She looked in the direction of the voice.


    n and Beatrice were leading Paxon over.


    Seeing them, Joyce immediately went to greet them.


    She called out in a deep voice," Grandma."


    Beatrice hugged her lovingly, "My dear, you really make my heart ache. You must take care of yourself, okay?"


    Joyce nodded, "Grandma, I know."


    "Paxson insisted oning to the hospital with us. He''s worried you''ll be too sad. He said as long as you see him, you''ll be happy. This child is really close to you."


    Hearing this, Joyce immediately bent down and picked up Paxon.


    She kissed his cheek and said, "I heard the message you sent me yesterday. Thank you."


    Paxon hugged her neck, his bright eyes blinking as he looked at her.


    "If I call you mom and it makes you happy, can I call you that often?"


    Joyce smiled, "If you do that, your mom will be jealous."


    "No, she won''t. Mom has three kids. She''d be happy to share one with you. She says she''s tired of us calling her mom all the time."


    Hearing this, Joyce finally felt a bit better.


    She led n and Beatrice into the ward.


    It was the first time Paxon saw Benjamin. Seeing that face, he felt an inexplicable sense of closeness.


    Paxon immediately wriggled out of Joyce''s arms and ran forward the bed.


    He held Benjamin''s hand and said, "Grandpa Benjamin, I''m Paxon. You need to get better soon, okay? Don''t make Aunt Joyce sad. If she''s sad, Paxon will be sad, too." After saying this, Benjamin''s fingers moved slightly.

 Chapter 325 The Bond Between Mother and Son

    Benjamin''s slight movement didn''t escape Joyce''s notice.


    She rushed over, eyes locked on Benjamin''s hand, and said, "Paxon, keep talking to him."


    Seeing Joyce so startled, Paxon seemed to catch on.


    He climbed onto Benjamin''s bed, snuggled up next to him, and wrapped his arms around his neck. "Grandpa Benjamin, I miss you so much. Please wake up soon and y with me, okay?" Then he nted a kiss on Benjamin''s cheek.


    This seemed to stir something in Benjamin, and his fingers twitched again.


    If the first time was a fluke, what about now?


    Joyce''s hope red up again.


    She quickly hit the emergency button.


    Isaac came over to check and said, "Mr. ckwood responded to Paxon''s words, which means he cares about him the most. Let hime over often to stimte Mr. ckwood; maybe a miracle will happen." Joyce was thrilled to hear this.


    Even the slightest chance was enough for her to hold on.


    She hugged Paxon, kissed his cheek, and smiled, "Baby, you''re my luck charm. As soon as you came, my dad responded. Can you visit him more often these days?"


    Paxon cupped Joyce''s face with his little hands, looking at her earnestly.


    "Okay. Aunt Joyce, please don''t cry anymore, okay? It makes me sad to see you cry."


    Hearing this, n and Beatrice, standing nearby, couldn''t help but tear up.


    Was this the bond between mother and child?


    Benjamin had never met Paxon, yet he responded to his words.


    It was clear how much Benjamin had longed for Paxon''s presence.


    When Joyce cried, Paxon felt sad too. This kind of connection only happened between family members.


    What a bittersweet moment for this mother and son.


    Beatrice wiped her tears and said, "That''s wonderful. As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, we won''t give up. I''ll bring Paxon over often these days. Joyce, don''t exhaust yourself; get some rest." With hope, Joyce''s face showed a bit of relief.


    "Don''t worry, Grandma, I won''t break down. I''ll wait for Dad to wake up."


    From then on, Paxon visited every day to chat with Benjamin for a while.


    Each time, Benjamin responded.


    Isaac also updated his diagnosis, saying Benjamin had passed the critical period.


    It was very likely Benjamin would wake up soon.


    But it was just a possibility, not a guarantee.


    Joyce''s anxious heart finally eased a bit.


    She returned to thew firm, where a stack of documents awaited her signature on her desk.


    As she settled into her chair to review the papers, Maya knocked and entered.


    "Joyce, here''s the info we dug up on ZERO Corporation. They control several major banks in Europe, have strong capital, and pretty much dominate the European financial scene."


    "The former president, Eugene, stepped down two years ago and handed the reins to his only son, Ryan. Ryan''s always been low-key, and no one''s really seen him. But since he took over, he''s bought up a lot of shares in Winters Group from small shareholders, bing a major yer, and he''s also joined the ck Wind Society."


    "Now they have a case to handle, and Ryan specifically requested you as thewyer. Here are the case details."


    Joyce took the file, read through it, and said, "Set up a meeting with him for me."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "Joyce," Maya said, looking worried, "he''s part of the ck Wind Society. I''m worried it might be a trap."


    Joyce gave a light smile, "How can we find their weaknesses if we don''t go and see? I''m curious to see what they''re up to."


    The next day.


    Joyce met Ryan Ward in the president''s office of ZERO Corporation.


    She knocked on the office door and saw a tall, upright figure standing by the floor-to-ceiling window.


    The man wore a white shirt and gray trousers, taking azy drag on the cigarette in his hand.


    When Joyce walked in, a flicker of light appeared in his deep eyes but quickly vanished. He put out the cigarette and walked towards Joyce, a smile ying on his lips. Ryan''s voice was gentle yet slightly hoarse, "Ms. ckwood, I''ve heard a lot about you." Joyce extended her hand and nodded with a smile, "Mr. Ward, nice to meet you." When their hands touched, Joyce''s fingertips felt like they were pricked by something.


    It was like a weak electric current, spreading from her fingertips throughout her body.


    This tingling sensation was both familiar and strange to her.


    Since she and Sebastian separated, she hadn''t felt this way again.


    Joyce''s bright eyes looked at Ryan. The man was handsome, his demeanor noble, with distinct double eyelids and beautifully curved eye corners.


    His superior and well-defined features made him hard to forget at a nce.novelbin


    This face was unfamiliar, yet it gave Joyce a sense of familiarity.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She stared at Ryan''s face and asked, "Mr. Ward, have we met before?"


    This familiar yet strange feeling made it hard for Joyce to believe they hadn''t met before.


    Ryan chuckled lightly, "Can I take your words as love at first sight?"


    Joyce''s fingers couldn''t help but curl slightly, a faint smile on her lips.


    "Mr. Ward, you made a very special first impression on me. I hope our cooperation will be sessful."


    "Really? It''s my honor to leave a good impression on you. I''ve long heard of a beautifulwyer in the legal world who not only wins cases but is also very attractive. Meeting you today, you indeed live up to your reputation." Joyce was used to suchpliments.


    She smiled faintly, took out the file from her bag, and handed it to Ryan, saying, "Mr. Ward, I can take this case, but it''s not allowed to be interfered with before it''s finished. All investigations will be conducted by me alone." Ryan''s deep eyes slowly raised as he looked at Joyce nonchntly.


    "Ms. ckwood, are you so confident that you can handle it alone? It involves the internal interests of several groups. Aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    "Gathering evidence for the client is also part of our duty aswyers. This case is special, involvingmercial secrets. The fewer people know it, the better the result will be. If you trust my ability, give me the case; if not, pretend I was never here."


    Ryan took a sip of coffee, showing a meaningful smile.


    His eyes roamed over Joyce.


    Then Ryan said in a deep voice, "You can take it, but as the client, I must be involved."


    "Okay, if there''s no problem, we can discuss the n."


    The two discussed the case for a long time.


    When Joyce left ZERO Corporation, it was already close to noon.


    The office door was knocked on again and the assistant walked in with something.


    He nced at Ryan and said, "Mr. Ward, Ms. ckwood asked me how much sugar and milk I added to your coffee before she left. Do you think she noticed something?"

 Chapter 326 You Cant Mess with Me

    Ryan''s eyes went dark for a second. "What did you just say?"


    "I was scared of messing up, so I said half milk, half sugar."


    Hearing that, Ryan let out a long sigh of relief.


    Joyce was always so sharp, she could catch any slip-up.


    If she found out today that there was only milk and no sugar in the coffee, she''d be even more suspicious of him.


    Ryan waved his hand at the assistant, signaling him to leave.


    Left alone in the chair, Ryan looked at Joyce''s signature on the document, his fingers gently tracing over it.


    His voice was rough. "Joyce, I''m doing this to protect you."


    Joyce came downstairs and immediately called Maya.novelbin


    Maya picked up quickly. "Joyce, how''d the meeting go?"


    "Great. The contract''s signed. Now we need to gather evidence. Did you find anything weird when you looked into Ryan?"


    Maya thought for a moment. "Two years ago, he had a pretty bad car ident. But after some rest, he bounced back and took over as president of ZERO Corporation. Why, did you find something odd?" "No, just feels strange, like I''ve seen him before."


    "You''re overthinking it. It''s the first time he''s shown his face and the first person he met was you. I think he has some kind of agenda."


    "Whatever his agenda is, let''s see first. This case involves several bigpanies, so I can investigate them too."


    "Be careful. By the way, the Winters Group just sent an invite. They''re inviting you to their anniversary celebration. Are you going?"


    A cold glint shed in Joyce''s eyes. "Yes, I''m going."


    "But Sebastian will be there too. I''m worried they might be trying to test you two. It could be a trap."


    Joyce chuckled. "Kevin is now a major shareholder of the Winters Group. He''ll definitely be there. I want to meet him."


    As she spoke, she gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    Thinking about how her happy family was destroyed two years ago filled her with immense hatred.


    She lost her child, Benjamin was in aa, and her happy marriage fell apart.


    All of this was caused by Kevin. She wanted to see what this devil looked like.


    Saturday came quickly.


    Joyce and Maxwell attended the Winters Group banquet together.


    As soon as they entered the banquet hall, they saw a woman approaching from another direction.


    Joyce knew this woman was Lena, Sebastian''s current secretary and a fake No. 11.


    The moment Lena saw Joyce, a faint smile appeared on her face.


    She nodded at Joyce and said softly, "Ms. ckwood, I''m Mr. Winters'' secretary, Lena Hayes. Nice to meet you. I hope we can coborate in the future."


    She extended her hand for a handshake and Joyce didn''t refuse.


    Joyce lightly shook her hand and said, "Ms. Hayes, there''s no need for pleasantries. But I hope you won''t need my services. I''m awyer who handles big cases, and trust me, you don''t want to be one of my clients." Lena was left speechless.


    Her smile became stiff, "They say you have a sharp tongue. Seeing you today, it''s true."


    Joyce looked at her coldly. "You know I have a sharp tongue, yet you still dare to provoke me. Ms. Hayes, do you think someone will help you out of trouble?"


    Lena smiled. "Ms. ckwood, Mr. Winters'' career is taking off. You wouldn''t want to reconcile with him, would you? If you hadn''t kicked him when he was down and taken so much from him, he wouldn''t have been kicked out of the Winters Family. Do you think he would still want you?"


    Joyce faintly curved her lips. "Ms. Hayes, there''s no need to test me. Although I am Mr. Winters'' ex-wife, our love ended two years ago. I only remember him causing the death of my child and leaving my father in aa. Do you think I would ever get back together with someone who brought me such immense pain?"


    "Ms. Hayes, focus on your work and stop trying to mess with me. You can''t afford to provoke me."


    With that, Joyce walked towards the banquet hall with Maxwell.


    They hadn''t gone far when they saw Sebastian.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! He was still tall and imposing, his sharply defined face still carrying a cold sternness.


    The moment he saw Joyce, his expression darkened slightly.


    Two people who once loved each other deeply now had to pretend to be enemies.


    Only they knew the pain of this situation.


    Sebastian faintly curved his lips and spoke first, "Ms. ckwood, your sharp tongue is still as formidable as ever, leaving my secretary speechless. Truly worthy of being the topwyer in the legal world." Joyce''s expression remained cold, her beautiful eyes showing no emotion. "Mr. Winters, as long as you know, don''t let your dogs out to bite people randomly. Don''t mess with me."


    After saying that, she pulled Maxwell, whose face had turned grim, and walked past Sebastian.


    Maxwell gently patted the back of her hand, looking at her with concern. "Joyce, are you alright?"


    Joyce then realized she had been gripping Maxwell''s arm tightly.


    She bitterly curved her lips. "Did I hurt you?"


    Maxwell smiled. "I''m tough-skinned, a little squeeze is nothing. But you don''t look well. If you''re feeling ufortable, we can leave now."


    Joyce shook her head. "Since we''re already here, let''s stay. I haven''t seen Kevin yet, the murderer of my son."


    As they talked, they walked into the venue, greeted some business friends, and then found a ce to sit.


    At that moment, she saw Leonard walk in with a custom-made suit.


    The person on his arm was the always-pretending-to-be-crazy Elise.


    Seeing this, Joyce''s heart skipped a beat.


    Elise had publicly imed to be insane, so why would Leonard bring her here?


    When she saw the man in a wheelchair following Elise, Joyce instantly understood.


    This was Kevin''s idea. He brought Elise here to confirm once again whether she was truly insane or just pretending.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce clenched her fist tightly.


    Kevin, that devil, came up with such a vicious n to test Elise.


    Elise was wearing a light blue dress, her hair pulled back.


    Her face was adorned with exquisite makeup.


    If you didn''t look into her eyes, no one would know she was a lunatic.


    Leonard led Elise through the crowd and onto the stage.


    He picked up the microphone to speak.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Leonard. At this year''s anniversary celebration, I have something very important to announce. This is my mother, Elise. She is the true mistress of the Winters Family and Derek''s wife. The previous Cordelia of the Winters Family was an impostor."


    "She usurped my mother''s identity and status and had an illegitimate daughter and son with Derek. Sebastian is that illegitimate son."


    His words caused an uproar in the room.


    Two years ago, there were indeed rumors that the Winters Family''s Cordelia was an impostor and that Sebastian was an illegitimate child of the Winters Family, with Leonard being the true heir.


    But this matter had been left unrified for so long.


    Until now, Leonard revealed the truth.


    Everyone simultaneously turned their gaze towards Sebastian.


    The once powerful president of the Winters Group had now be an illegitimate child and was stripped of his position as the head of the Winters Family.


    People pointed at Sebastian and gossiped.


    They said all kinds of nasty things.


    Every word felt like a knife stabbing into Elise''s chest, making it hard for her to breathe.


    She hid behind Leonard, clutching tightly to the hem of his shirt, her body trembling violently.


    Suddenly, she rushed out from behind and pointed at Sebastian, shouting, "He is not!"

 Chapter 327 Timely Rescue

    Elise''s voice was loud and full of emotion, her lips trembled, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    When Kevin heard this, his fierce eyes narrowed a bit, and he gripped the wheelchair armrest tightly. He was quietly waiting for the drama to unfold.


    Joyce was also clenching her fists nervously. She finally got what Kevin was up to.


    He wanted to use this situation to get Sebastian criticized and insulted, testing if Elise was really insane or just faking it.


    If he found out she was pretending, he''d know Elise had her memory back and knew he was behind everything.


    And Leonard and Sebastian had been ying along with him all this time.


    If that was true, Randall would never be rescued, and Bianca would stay locked up.


    Sebastian''s two-year undercover n would be totally wrecked.


    The Winters Group would fall into Kevin''s hands.


    The atmosphere was so tense it was suffocating.


    Everyone was looking at Elise, thinking she was about to spill the truth.


    Then, Elise''s scared voice came from the stage.


    She pointed at Sebastian and stammered, "He''s not an illegitimate child, he''s sent by President Lincoln to arrest me. Don''te for me, ckbeard is Captain Jack, not me, it has nothing to do with me, don''te for me." Elise didn''t care about her image, stumbling and running around the stage.


    Her once perfect makeup was instantly ruined.


    The beautiful hem of her dress was torn open with a big rip.


    Her crazed appearance made people feel heartbroken.


    Leonard quickly went up to hold her andfort her, "Mom, it''s okay, I''ll take you to rest."


    Elise struggled desperately in his arms, still shouting, "Don''te for me, it wasn''t me, don''te for me, it wasn''t me."


    With her outburst, everyone who had been pointing fingers at Sebastian turned their attention to her.


    The scene turned into chaos.


    The well-nned anniversary celebration became a joke among the guests.


    Sebastian clenched his fists tightly, the veins on the back of his hands bulging.


    He knew Elise was doing all this for him because she didn''t want to see him criticized.


    This kind of silent pain made it hard for him to breathe.


    For two years, this pain had been with him.


    Whenever he thought of Joyce, Paxon, and his family, he wanted to take a gun and kill Kevin.


    But if he did that, everyone would die with Kevin.


    Sebastian could only pretend to be calm as he watched Elise being taken away.


    A silence fell over the scene.


    He walked over to Leonard, his expression cold as he looked at him, "Did you invite me here just to watch your mother go crazy?"


    Leonard grabbed his cor, ring at him fiercely, "Sebastian, don''t you know why my mom ended up like this?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Sebastian sneered, "You want to say it''s all Cordelia''s fault, right? Then why don''t you go to prison and take revenge on her, bute to me? What does it have to do with me?"


    "Do you think that just because you became the head of the Winters Family, you can deal with me? Don''t forget it, I earned half of the Winters Family''s wealth, and I will take back what belongs to me sooner orter!" With that, he shoved Leonard away and turned to leave.


    In noble families, it was prettymon for brothers to fight for power.


    Soon enough, the incident was forgotten.


    The banquet continued smoothly.


    Kevin sat in his wheelchair, quietly observing everything, a smug smile creeping onto his lips.


    He rolled his wheelchair over to Joyce, looking at her with a gentle expression, "Ms. ckwood, they say you are extremely smart and have a unique perspective on things. What do you think of today''s events?"


    Joyce casually sipped her drink, a smile ying on her lips, "Mr. Guise, are you asking me to speak the truth?"


    "Leo is my nephew and he''s also your good friend since childhood. You''re not outsider, so why not speak frankly?"


    "Alright, then I''ll be straightforward. You orchestrated this whole thing to let everyone know that Sebastian is an illegitimate child and ruin his reputation, didn''t you?"


    "But Mr. Guise, have you ever thought that an illegitimate child is still better than an adopted child? At least he has the Winters Family''s blood in him, while you, Mr. Guise, are Randall Guise''s adopted son, yet you control the entire Guise Family. Do you have the right to do so?"novelbin


    "By the rules, shouldn''t Elise inherit? If she''s ill, then it should be Leonard. It shouldn''t be you, an outsider. How do you have the nerve to use others?"


    Her tone was calm, neither happy nor angry, her face showing no emotion.


    Yet every word was like a knife stabbing into Kevin''s heart.


    Kevin had always been most sensitive about being called an adopted son and being told he had no right to control the Guise Family.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He tightly gripped the wheelchair armrest, forcibly suppressing his anger.


    Kevin''s face showed a faint smile, "Are you supporting Sebastian? He ruined your family, and you still haven''t forgotten him?"


    Joyce smiled, "I''m awyer. I stand for fairness and justice, no matter who it is."


    "Is that really the case? If you''ve truly forgotten him, why do you have so many suitors around you, yet you don''t fancy any of them, not even Leonard? Aren''t you waiting for Sebastian toe back for you?" His seemingly gentle eyes were filled with a wolf-like ferocity.


    He was pressing her hard, wanting to see if Joyce and Sebastian still had feelings for each other.


    So he could make his next move.


    Joyce took a sip of her drink, her expression unchanged, "Mr. Guise, aren''t you overstepping? It''s none of your business. Don''t you think that''s crossing the line?"


    "Am I overstepping, or are you unwilling to admit that you still have feelings for Sebastian, which is why you haven''t epted any other man? Am I right?" Facing Kevin''s aggressive questioning, Joyce bit her lip hard.


    She knew Kevin had invited her here to test her feelings for Sebastian.


    But she had indeed rejected many people over the past two years, making those people suspect that she still had feelings for Sebastian.


    No matter how she exined today, it would seem weak.


    It would make Kevin suspicious.


    Just as she hesitated, a familiar male voice came from behind her.


    "Someone as outstanding as Ms. ckwood can''t be won easily."

 Chapter 328 Be My Girlfriend

    Joyce heard the voice and turned to see Ryan striding towards her in a sharp, deep blue suit.


    He reached her and gently draped his coat over her shoulders.


    Ryan''s voice was soft and caring, "It''s freezing out here. Don''t catch a cold."


    Joyce found herself lost in his deep, ocean-blue eyes.


    They were as mysterious and profound as the sea, hiding emotions she couldn''t quite read.


    It reminded her of how she used to look at Sebastian.


    The same feeling, but with a different person, made Joyce feel uneasy.


    She nodded politely, "Thank you, Mr. Ward."


    Ryan''s lips curled into a slight smile as he nced at Kevin, "I think Ms. ckwood has a point. Mr. Guise, as the adopted son of the Guise Family, you''ve always had control over the Guise Group, yet you call someone an illegitimate child and unfit to lead. Isn''t that ironic?"


    "You used to say Ms. Guise was ill and Leonard was too young. Now Leonard is almost thirty and running the Winters Group. Shouldn''t you hand over the reins to him?"


    Kevin''s face twisted with anger, "This is none of your business."


    "So, Ms. ckwood''s marriage is your business? Does Mr. Guise always have double standards?" Ryan''s tone was calm but cutting.


    This made the usuallyposed Kevin grip the armrest of his wheelchair tightly.


    Kevin sneered, "Mr. Ward, no one has seen you for years. Why show up now?"


    Ryan''s deep eyes locked onto Joyce, "A hunter only moves when the prey appears."


    "So, Ms. ckwood is your prey?"


    "That''s right, I fell for Ms. ckwood at first sight and I''m pursuing her."


    Kevin said confidently, "She won''t agree to it."


    Ryan chuckled, "I''ll make her agree. Mr. Guise, you can look forward to it and also keep an eye on your wind power project in Emberleaf City."


    Kevin''s eyes darkened, "What do you mean by that?"


    "No rush. You''ll hear about it soon."


    Sure enough, a few minutester, Kevin''s phone rang.


    A frantic voice came through, "Mr. Guise, there''s been an ident with the wind power project in Emberleaf City. Six out of ten wind towers have copsed and the remaining ones have lost their des. The relevant departments have already started an investigation. Our group is likely to suffer significant losses."


    Kevin red at Ryan, "Did you do this?"


    Ryan shrugged, "Your procurement department took bribes and used substandard materials, causing this mess. What does it have to do with me?"


    Seeing his smug face, Kevin gritted his teeth, "If I find out you''re involved, I won''t let you off."


    With that, he wheeled himself away.


    This project was worth billions and the wind towers had just been started instation. If something really went wrong, all subsequent orders would be canceled and the relevant departments would fine them for breach of contract. It would also affect his other uing projects.


    Watching him leave, Ryan''s lips curved into a satisfied smile.


    Ryan''s deep eyes turned to Joyce, "Ms. ckwood, I helped you out. How are you going to repay me?"


    He spoke bluntly, and his gaze at Joyce was very suggestive.


    This made Joyce feel uneasy.


    She knew Ryan wouldn''t help her for nothing.


    She smiled faintly, "I can give you a discount on your case."


    Ryan chuckled, "Do I look like someone who needs a discount?" "Then what do you want me to do to repay you? Just say it." "Be my girlfriend."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Joyce chuckled, "Mr. Ward, this is only our second meeting. Don''t you think that''s a bit sudden?"


    "Aren''t you quite interested in me too? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have had someone dig into my background."


    As he spoke, he leaned in, bringing his eyes level with Joyce''s.


    Ryan''s gaze was intense and unfiltered.


    He looked at her like a wolf eyeing its prey, every nce saying, "I want you."


    Joyce instinctively took a step back, "I do this with every client. I need to make sure you didn''t lie to me."


    "Is that so? I thought you fell for me at first sight. But don''t you think you need a boyfriend? Otherwise, people will say you can''t get over your ex-husband, which could mess up your future ns. And I''m your best option." Facing Ryan, Joyce always felt like he could see right through her.


    Joyce felt this guy was too scary and too dangerous.


    She smiled calmly, "Thanks for today, Mr. Ward, but I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving."


    With that, she handed the coat back to Ryan and pulled Maxwell out of the banquet hall.


    Watching her hurry away, Ryan''s lips curved into a slight smile.


    He took out his phone and sent a message.


    [Send two people to protect Joyce 24/7.]


    Joyce got into the car, her heart still racing.


    In the past two years, she had met all kinds of people, but no one had ever made her almost lose her cool.


    Why did this feeling always remind her of when she was with Sebastian?


    Maxwell started the car, nced at her pale face, and asked, "Joyce, you okay?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce''s clear eyes looked at him, "Do you think Ryan is like Sebastian?"


    Maxwell frowned, "Are you kidding? He and Sebastian are totally different in both looks and personality. Is that you see him as Sebastian, do you?"


    "No, I just feel they are simr in some ways. I can''t quite exin it."


    Maxwell took a box of candy from the glovepartment and handed it to her, "Your favorite strawberry vor. Have one, it''ll make you feel better."


    Joyce took a piece of candy and popped it in her mouth, her mind filled with Ryan''s face.


    She leaned back in her seat, slowly closed her eyes, and her voice was filled with deep sadness.


    "Maybe I''m overthinking it."novelbin


    As they were driving back, Joyce''s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that the caller ID was the butler, Thomas Allen, she immediately answered.


    "Thomas, what''s up?"


    "Ms. ckwood, where are you? Come to the hospital quickly. Mrs. ckwood brought a girl, iming she''s Mr. ckwood''s biological daughter. She even wants to take Mr. ckwood away." Hearing this, Joyce''s face instantly turned cold, "I''ll be right there."


    She hung up and told Maxwell, "Something happened at the hospital. I need to go there immediately."


    When Joyce hurried into the hospital, she saw Rachel trying to remove Benjamin''s oxygen tube.


    She rushed over and grabbed Rachel''s wrist, coldly asking, "Are you trying to kill him?"


    Rachel shook her off, "I want to take him home to spend hisst moments there."


    Joyce sneered, "You only think of taking him home now that he''s dying. I never saw you treat him well when he was alive. If you dare touch him, don''t me me for being rude."


    "Joyce, it''s not your ce to interfere now. I''ve found Benjamin''s biological daughter. It is her. She should handle his funeral and inheritance, not you." Rachel pointed to a girl and said. Joyce looked over and was stunned when she saw the girl''s face.

 Chapter 329 Ryans Other Identity

    The girl''s face was a dead ringer for Angie''s.


    If Joyce didn''t know for sure that Angie was already gone, she''d swear she was standing right in front of her.


    Joyce stared at the girl and asked, "Who are you?"


    The girl, Marissa ckwood, shed a confident smile. "I''m the real heiress of the ckwood Family, Marissa. Shouldn''t you, the imposter, step aside?"


    As she spoke, she pulled out a paternity report showing that Angie and Marissa were mother and daughter.


    There was also police verification on it.


    During her investigation, Joyce found out that after Angie lost her child, she secretly went to the police station to file a report.


    Indeed, that child''s DNA was in the missing persons database.novelbin


    Considering Marissa''s age and appearance, Joyce had no choice but to believe she was Angie and Benjamin''s daughter.


    For a moment, Joyce didn''t know how to deal with Marissa.


    She had always wanted to find Marissa so that Benjamin could reunite with his daughter.


    But she didn''t expect Marissa to be used by the ckwood Family.


    Seeing Joyce''s somewhat dazed expression, Marissa smiled and said, "I know it''s been tough for you to take care of Dad, but the reason he''s like this is all because of you."


    "So, to let him leave this world peacefully, I, as his biological daughter, will take him away. I hope you won''t stop me."


    Rachel chimed in, "Yes, Marissa is the real member of us, the ckwood Family. You''re not, so Benjamin''s funeral and inheritance are none of your business. We''re taking him away now."


    Joyce looked at them coldly, "Legally, I am his daughter. As for whether you are his biological daughter, I need further verification. Until the results are out, none of you are allowed to touch him." Rachel pointed at Marissa''s face and said, "If she''s not the child your dad lost, I''ll eat shit. Look at how much she looks like Angie. Stop making excuses."


    "I only believe in scientific evidence. This report only proves she''s Angie''s daughter, not my dad''s."


    "Joyce, you''re just quibbling. Angie had the child with your dad before they got married. This is absolutely true. Even if you do eight hundred tests, the result will be the same."


    "If you''re so sure, then let''s wait for the results."


    After saying that, Joyce turned to the nurse behind her and said, "Draw her blood."


    Marissa didn''t resist and rolled up her sleeve to let the nurse draw a vial of blood.


    Then she looked at Joyce and said, "The report should be out by tomorrow morning. I''lle personally to hand it over to you. Joyce, be ready to step aside. You won''t need to worry about my dad anymore." Marissa lightly patted Joyce on the shoulder a few times and then turned to leave.


    Her face was filled with confidence and pride.


    Watching them leave, Joyce fell into confusion.


    If Marissa really was Benjamin''s biological daughter, what should she do?


    Should she really hand over all of Benjamin''s inheritance to Marissa as she had thought before?


    But Marissa was clearly being used by the ckwood Family and she didn''t want Benjamin''s life''s achievement to be taken away like this.


    Joyce sat alone by the hospital bed, holding Benjamin''s hand, her voice a bit hoarse.


    "Dad, if she really is your biological daughter, what should I do? I''m afraid she''s just greedy for your money, like Angie. Please wake up and tell me what to do, okay?"


    Joyce slowly leaned down, lying beside Benjamin''s bed, looking helplessly at his sleeping face.


    She didn''t know if Benjamin could wake up or how long he could hold on.


    She just quietly stayed with Benjamin, not knowing how much time had passed until she heard footsteps at the door.


    She looked up and saw Ryan standing at the door with a bouquet of flowers in his hand.


    He smiled at her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Joyce blurted out.


    Ryan walked over to her with his long legs and ced the flowers on the table.


    He looked at Benjamin gently, "I heard your father is seriously ill, so I came to see him."


    Joyce immediately became wary, "We''re not that close, Mr. Ward. Please leave."


    Ryan chuckled, "I just got here and you''re already kicking me out. Isn''t that a bit heartless?" "Besides, I said I wanted to pursue you, so naturally, I need to know everything about you."


    His deep eyes seemed to burn with a fire that could consume anyone.


    Joyce only met his gaze for a second before looking away.


    She said coldly, "I won''t agree to your pursuit, so don''t waste your time."


    Ryan smiled, "Whether you agree or not is a matter for the future. I brought you dinner. You should eat something. I''ll stay here with Mr. ckwood."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "No need."


    "Are you afraid I''ll harm your dad? Ms. ckwood, I''m the president of a major corporation. Why would I harm someone lying in a hospital bed? It''s impossible."


    Joyce really couldn''t figure out what Ryan was up to.


    If he was in cahoots with Kevin, why did he publicly oppose Kevin today?


    He even caused Kevin''s project to lose billions of dors.


    Even if they weren''t in cahoots, then Ryan was indeed a member of the ck Wind Society.


    Why was the ck Wind Society trying so hard to get close to her?


    Just as she hesitated, her phone rang.


    A child''s voice came from the other end.


    "Aunt Joyce, where are you?"


    Hearing this voice, Ryan''s hands in his pockets couldn''t help but clench slightly.


    He leaned his ear closer to Joyce.


    Joyce smiled, "I''m in your grandpa''s hospital room. Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Paxony on his bed, swinging his legs, "I didn''t see you when I visited him today. I was afraid you''d cry because you missed me, so I called to check on you."


    "I do miss you, but I didn''t cry."


    "Aunt Joyce is so great. I''ll bring you a lollipop as a reward tomorrow, okay?"


    All of Joyce''s worries vanished because of this call.


    Her beautiful face lit up with happiness, "Okay, it''s already past ten. You should go to sleep now."


    "Goodnight, Aunt Joyce."


    "Goodnight, sweetheart."


    After hanging up, Joyce immediately noticed Ryan eavesdropping.


    His handsome face couldn''t hide his smile.


    Joyce''s eyes widened slightly.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! She stared at him for a few seconds, then said, "Mr. Ward, do you have a habit of eavesdropping on people''s calls?"


    Ryan immediately sat up straight, looking calm, "If you had a secret, you wouldn''t have let me hear it, right?"


    Joyce put away her phone, walked to the bedside, and said coldly, "Thanks for the flowers and your concern. If there''s nothing else, please leave."


    She made a gesture for him to leave.


    Ryan sat in the chair, unmoving, showing no intention of leaving.


    He tilted his chin at Joyce, "I also brought you dinner. Once you eat, I''ll leave."


    Joyce replied directly, "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m on a diet and don''t eat dinner."


    Ryan looked at her thin face, a hint of pain shing in his eyes.


    His voice deepened, "Are you afraid I poisoned the food? Ms. ckwood, if you see me as a bad guy, why did you take on my case? Are you nning to use me against your enemies?"


    Hearing this, Joyce''s eyes instantly turned cold, "If you have no evidence, Mr. Ward, please don''t make baseless usations. Otherwise, I''ll sue you for nder."


    "I know how formidable you are, Ms. ckwood. But to deal with your enemies, you need a good partner. I have some information on the groups that targeted the Winters Family, Taylor Family, and Vale Family, as well as some background on Kevin. I think you''ll be interested in them."


    He ced a file on the table, and when Joyce reached for it, he blocked her.


    "If you want to see the information, you have to eat the dinner I brought. No one has ever refused my kindness and I don''t want you to be the first."


    Joyce looked at the file in his hand, unable to hide her emotions.


    The events of two years ago shed through her mind.


    The pain of losing her child, the helplessness of losing her marriage, and the guilt towards the Vale Family and Taylor Family filled her.


    All these emotions surged, causing a dull ache in her chest.


    Her slender fingers couldn''t help but clench and she said in a low voice, "Fine, I''ll eat."


    With that, Joyce walked into the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Ryan''s eyes also showed a hint of pain.


    When the bathroom door closed, he gently held Benjamin''s hand.


    His voice returned to its normal tone.


    "Dad, it''s me."

 Chapter 330 Happy Cooperation

    Joyce strolled out of the bathroom, grabbed the meal Ryan had brought, and started chowing down like she hadn''t eaten in days.


    No matter how scary Ryan''s trap might be, she was ready to face it head-on and beat it.


    Taking down a bunch of European financial groups wasn''t something she could handle solo. She definitely needed a partner.


    And Ryan, who had Europe''s economic power in his hands, seemed like the perfect fit.


    She''d always been wary of Ryan joining the ck Wind Society two years ago.


    With the Ward Family''s power, not just anyone could control the Ward Group.


    Not even the mighty ck Wind Society.


    So, there had to be something she didn''t know, or maybe he had the same goal as her-taking down the ck Wind Society.


    Seeing her eat with a good appetite, Ryan''s lips curled into a satisfied smile.


    "How''s the food? Does it hit the spot?"


    Joyce had been so deep in thought she hadn''t even noticed what she was eating.


    It was only then she realized the food in the lunchbox wasn''t from a restaurant-it looked homemade.


    She nced at Ryan in surprise, "Did you make this?"


    Ryan nodded slightly, "You''re the first to taste my cooking. How''s that for showing I''m serious about you?"


    Joyce gave a faint smile, "I seem to recall you had a girlfriend before. Do you use this line on every girl you chase?"


    Ryan chuckled, "You''ve done your homework, even digging up info on my ex. So, is that why you''re not interested in me?"


    "No, I take rtionships seriously and don''t jump into them lightly."


    "Then, have you not gotten over your ex-husband?"


    Ryan''s sharp eyes locked onto Joyce, a pang of sadness hitting him.


    He couldn''t help but clench his fists.


    Joyceughed casually, "Do I seem like that kind of foolish woman to you, Mr. Ward? I''m always decisive. Since I''ve already broken up with him, I will just move on. Sebastian and I are never getting back together." She spoke the harshest words, but it felt like needles pricking her heart.


    Her feelings for Sebastian were always well hidden.


    She wouldn''t let herself be his burden again or cause Sebastian to hesitate because of her.novelbin


    Though they sought revenge on Kevin in their own ways, they were destined to prevail in the end.


    Hearing her words, a flicker of sadness crossed Ryan''s eyes but quickly vanished.


    Then he smiled and said, "In that case, I''m relieved. I wouldn''t want you and Sebastian tangled up, making me the third wheel. That wouldn''t suit my style."


    Joyce smirked, "I didn''t know you had such high standards."


    "There''s a lot you don''t know about me. I think you''ll start to like me over time."


    After finishing her meal, Joyce grabbed the documents Ryan had given her.


    Her eyes widened as she scanned the contents.


    These were exactly what she needed. How did Ryan know?


    Could he read minds or something?


    Joyce calmly finished reading and asked, "Can I use these documents?"


    Ryan''s bright eyes locked onto hers, seeing the desire in her gaze.


    His heart ached a bit, and he said in a deep voice, "These documents took me a long time to gather. Do you think I''d just hand them over, Ms. ckwood?" "What do you want? Name it, except making me your girlfriend."


    "But that''s all I want; nothing else interests me."


    Their eyes met, making Joyce''s heart race.


    Why did she always see Sebastian''s shadow in Ryan''s eyes?


    Was her depression acting up again?


    They were so different, yet why did she always feel this way?


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Was she really that hung up on Sebastian?


    Joyce quickly looked down, staring at the documents in her hand.


    Maybe Ryan was right; she did need a boyfriend to cover up her feelings for Sebastian.


    Kevin had suspected once, he could suspect again.


    She couldn''t afford to be Sebastian''s weak spot any longer or waste his two years of meticulous nning.


    Joyce was silent for a long time, then slowly raised her eyes.


    Her face was nk, her voice cold.


    "I can agree to your terms, but let''s get a few things straight: First, we''re only pretending to be a couple, no physical contact. Second, to avoid suspicion, you need to pursue me for a while longer. If I ept you too quickly, people will get suspicious." "If you agree to these two points, we can continue. If not, forget it."


    Ryan chuckled, "Ms. ckwood, you''re quite the strategist. These terms don''t benefit me at all. Why should I agree?"


    "Because you want to investigate the car ident from two years ago, and this case is tied to these financial groups. You need my help. Am I right?"


    Ryan smiled, "Ms. ckwood, you''re as sharp as they say-smart, clear-headed, and perceptive. I agree to your terms. Ms. ckwood, I look forward to our partnership."


    With that, he extended his hand to shake Joyce''s.


    When their hands touched, that familiar feeling washed over Joyce again.


    As she pondered it, she noticed Benjamin''s eyelids trembling slightly.

 Chapter 331 Sebastians Identity

    Joyce quickly let go of Ryan''s hand and rushed over to grab Benjamin''s. "Dad, can you hear me? If you can, move your fingers." Benjamin seemed to get what she was saying, and his fingers twitched a bit.


    Joyce''s eyes filled with tears of joy. "Dad, you have to wake up. There''s so much that needs your decision. The ckwood Family found your child, but I don''t know if I should hand over your assets to her. Only you can tell me what to do." At her words, Benjamin''s eyelids trembled slightly again.


    Ryan, standing behind, saw Joyce''s distress and felt a pang of heartache.


    But he kept a calm smile on his face. "Believe it or not, I''ve been a good luck charm since I was a kid. As soon as I showed up, your dad started waking up. Ms. ckwood, don''t you think you owe me one?" Joyce eyed him suspiciously. "Did you say something to him?"


    Benjamin used to only move his fingers asionally, but now his eyelids trembled, and he seemed to understand her.


    Ryan grinned, "If you don''t believe me, there are security cameras here. You can check for yourself."


    Seeing his honesty, Joyce rxed a bit. "I''ll thank you properly when I have time."


    "Alright, it''s a deal. Look over these documents first, and once you get them, we can talk about the next steps."


    Ryan stood up, packed the lunch boxes on the table, and raised an eyebrow at Joyce. "Looks like you enjoyed my cooking. I''ll bring you food often. I''m heading out now."


    He smiled at Joyce and walked out the door.


    As soon as he got in the car, he pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    Leonard''s voice came through the line. "So, did Joyce agree?"


    Ryan''s calm expression turned into one of clear pain.


    His voice also changed back to its original tone. "Just as we thought, Joyce wants to dig into those conglomerates. She knows I approached her with a motive, but she still agreed." Leonard was quiet for a moment. "Joyce has always been like that. Once she sets her mind on something, she sticks to it. Sebastian, are you really not going to tell her who you are?"


    Sebastian rubbed his brow in frustration. "When we split up, she said once we parted, there was no going back. I''m scared if I tell her the truth, it''ll mess up our whole n."


    "This way, I can protect her by using a different identity, which would be safer."


    Leonard sighed, "You two are so perfect for each other, but fate is cruel. Clearly in love, but you can''t be together. Once this is over, you can bring Joyce and Paxon back, and your family can be whole again."


    A look of hope crossed Sebastian''s face. It was the only thing keeping him going.


    He was quiet for a bit, then asked, "Kevin hasn''t suspected anything about Mom, right?"


    "No, he''s too busy with the Emberleaf City project. The hit we gave him this time is enough to keep him upied for a while."


    Sebastian nodded. "While he''s busy with that, find out where Grandpa is being held. If we can rescue him, we won''t be so cornered."


    "I''ve already got people looking into it. What''s the deal with Bianca? Weren''t they supposed to let her go now that two years have passed without finding any evidence?"


    Sebastian chuckled, "It''s not that simple. Snowpeakia Country wants my chip technology. If I give them the basic data, they''ll release Bianca right away. But that tech took me ten years to develop. No way I''m handing it over for free. We need to be smart about this."novelbin


    They hashed out their next steps and then hung up.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Sebastian drove to his old vi.


    He didn''t dare get out of the car, just parked a distance away and watched quietly.


    Seeing the yard in ruins, his heart ached.


    So many beautiful memories of him and Joyce were here.


    They fell in love here and waited for a new life together here.


    Everything was perfect, but it didn''tst.


    Reality hit them hard.


    Thinking back to two years ago, Sebastian felt a tightness in his chest, making it hard to breathe.


    He pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and took deep drags.


    He looked at the dpidated yard, then lowered his eyes to the photos of Joyce and Paxon on his phone, murmuring, "Joyce, Paxon, just hang in there a bit longer. I''ll bring you home soon." The next day.


    Joyce had just fallen asleep when a rapid knocking on the door woke her up.


    She got out of bed, walked over to open the door, and was greeted by Marissa''s beaming face.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Marissa nced inside and said, "Joyce, I''m here to take Dad home."


    Joyce''s expression immediately turned cold, "You can''t take him. He''s about to wake up."


    Marissa chuckled, "He''s been in aa for two years. The doctors said there''s no chance of him waking up. What are you still holding on to? Do you have to spend all his money to feel at ease?" Joyce red at her coldly, "Even if you really are Dad''s biological daughter, I won''t let you take him. Besides, you might not be."


    "Joyce, you''re too stubborn. It''s already confirmed that I''m Angie''s biological daughter. What are you still holding on to?"


    "I''m awyer. I rely on evidence for everything. Until I see the paternity test report between you and my dad, I won''t believe anyone." Marissa stomped her foot in anger, "Fine, just wait. Once I get the report, let''s see what you have to say."


    As the two argued, Tristan arrived with the report.


    The paternity test was done under the witness of all three parties, so the results needed to be opened together.


    Marissa couldn''t wait, "Tristan, open it and show Joyce. She still doesn''t want to acknowledge my identity."


    Tristan sneered, "Whether she acknowledges it or not doesn''t matter. She cannot monopolize Uncle Benjamin''s estate."


    He quickly opened the report.


    When he saw the words on it, his eyes widened and he kept muttering, "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Marissa sensed something was wrong and immediately snatched the report. When she saw the words "not a biological rtionship," she was stunned.


    She took several steps back, dazed and said, "How is this possible? I''m Angie''s daughter. Why am I not Benjamin''s daughter?"

 Chapter 332 Finding the Miracle-Working Doctor

    Joyce grabbed the report, totally not expecting this oue.


    She had requested the paternity test to verify if Marissa was Benjamin''s daughter. But she never expected to find out they were not rted at all. Marissa was definitely Angie''s kid, born the same year as her.


    Back then, Angie was pregnant with Marissa, but Marissa wasn''t Benjamin''s daughter.


    Joyce quickly pieced it all together.


    Her hatred for Angie grew even stronger.


    Angie had tricked Benjamin from the start.


    She imed she was pregnant with his kid, so Benjamin had to marry her.


    Over the years, he''d been furious with her and mocked by the neighbors because of her unfaithfulness.


    Joyce felt bad for Benjamin having to live like that.


    He was such a kind and dutiful person. But because of Angie, his life was a mess.


    Thinking about it, Joyce red at Marissa coldly.novelbin


    Her voice was icy, "Do you get it now? Your mom Angie used her pregnancy to force my dad to marry her, but the kid was never his. Your mom ruined my dad''s life." Marissa was already fuming from the report, and hearing Joyce, she raised her hand to p her.


    But a big hand grabbed her wrist tightly.


    A cold, low voice whispered in her ear. "Trust me, you don''t want to know what happens if you hit her!"


    Marissa was so scared she turned around and saw Ryan''s gentle face, but his expression was cold and deadly.


    Seeing his face, she immediately had girlish fantasies.


    Who was this handsome guy, and why was he protecting Joyce?


    Marissa quickly pulled her hand back and tried to look pitiful, "I wasn''t gonna hit her, just scare her a bit, don''t get the wrong idea."


    Then she tried to grab Ryan''s wrist, but he shook her off.


    Ryan looked at her with disgust, "Don''t touch me, you''re filthy, Chloe."


    Hearing her alias, Marissa''s face changed instantly.


    She asked in shock, "Who are you? How do you know my other identity?"


    Ryan smirked, "The top prostitute at the club in Snowpeakia country, a toy for countless men, and you think you''re worthy of being Benjamin''s daughter! You two better leave now, or who knows what I''ll do."


    Marissa had nned to use her charms on this stunning man, but she didn''t expect him to expose her past.


    She stomped her foot angrily, red at Joyce, and stormed off.


    Tristan was even more of a coward. After seeing the paternity test report, he was scared out of his mind.


    He''d hoped to share some of Benjamin''s wealth with Marissa, but this result threw him off.


    Terrified that Joyce would deal with him, he ran away.


    Joyce looked at Ryan, incredulous, "How did you know about Marissa''s background?"


    Ryan''s face softened, "I heard you mention it yesterday, so I checked it out for you. Turns out this woman was involved in prostitution at a bar. Even if she were really Mr. ckwood''s daughter, I wouldn''t let her im that title and ruin his reputation."


    Joyce was touched by his words.


    She softly said, "Thank you," and then turned and went into the ward.


    She felt something was off about this whole thing, so she picked up the phone and called Benjamin''s secretary. This guy had been with Benjamin for over twenty years and must know something about what happened back then. The call was quickly answered, and a man''s low voice came from the other end.


    "Joyce, what''s up?"


    "Mr. Sterling, I want to know why my dad married Angie back then."


    Graham Sterling thought for a few seconds and then said, "Your dad once had a lover, but after getting drunk one time, he slept with Angie and she got pregnant. Angie then used the kid to force him into marrying her. So his first love got mad and left, and they never spoke again."


    Hearing this, Joyce finally pieced the whole story together.


    Back then, Benjamin was totally set up by Angie.


    She was pregnant with another guy''s kid but made Benjamin think it was his.


    So, he broke up with his first love.


    After they got married, Angie didn''t appreciate it and kept flirting with other men.


    This nasty woman ruined Benjamin''s happiness for life.


    Thinking about it, Joyce couldn''t help but feel it was so unfair for Benjamin.


    Just then, Joyce got a call from Maxwell.


    An urgent voice came through, "Joyce, Mr. ckwood can be saved. I found that miracle-working doctor."


    Joyce''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Really?"


    "Remember when Sebastian and I went to Africa to find a doctor for Mr. ckwood? We ran into a war, and Sebastian got hurt. A female doctor from Doctors Without Borders saved him."


    Joyce''s phone was loud enough that Ryan, standing behind her, heard everything.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Are you talking about Cami?"


    Maxwell replied, "Yes, that''s her. Her mom, Susan, is the miracle-working doctor we''ve been looking for. It''s incredible."


    Maxwell''s voice was filled with joy.


    Joyce was so excited her eyes welled up, "When can shee over?"


    "She''s in a really remote vige. We need to go get her. I''ll send you the address. If you''re free, we can go there together."


    "Okay, I''m free. Maxwell, thank you so much."


    "Don''t mention it. By the way, why did Sebastiane to see you again? Isn''t he worried about being seen by Kevin''s people?"


    Joyce looked at Ryan, puzzled, "Sebastian? No, he hasn''t been here."


    Maxwell sensed something was off, "Then who was the person talking just now?"


    "Ryan."


    Hearing this name, Maxwell squinted slightly.


    He swallowed the words he wanted to say.


    How did Ryan know Cami''s name?


    Only he and Sebastian should know that name.


    Thinking about it, Maxwell''s eyes darkened, "I''lle to the hospital to meet youter."


    Joyce, usually so observant, didn''t notice anything strange.


    All her thoughts were on finding the miracle-working doctor.


    If they found her, the chances of Benjamin waking up would be much higher.


    She excitedly held Benjamin''s hand and said, "Dad, I found the miracle-working doctor. I''m going with Maxwell to get her. The butler will take care of you for the next few days, okay?" Just as Joyce was about to get up and pack, she found that Benjamin''srge hand was tightly holding hers and wouldn''t let go.


    Seeing this, Joyce was puzzled, "Dad, I''ll be back in a few days. Once we get the miracle-working doctor, you''ll be saved." But no matter how she exined, Benjamin''s hand wouldn''t let go.


    Joyce was at a loss.


    Ryan walked over, patted Benjamin''s hand, and said, "Mr. ckwood, are you worried about Joyce going alone?"


    Benjamin''s eyshes fluttered slightly.


    Ryan smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ll go with her. I won''t let her go on this adventure alone."


    Hearing this, Benjamin finally let go of Joyce''s hand.


    Joyce was puzzled, "Why does my dad trust you so much?"


    Ryan said, "That''s because Mr. ckwood knows Maxwell is unreliable. He doesn''t feel safe with you going with Maxwell alone, so he wants me to go with you."


    Joyce refused, "Maxwell has grown a lot in the past two years. He''s not as impulsive as he used to be. There''s really no need to trouble you."


    "Joyce," this was the first time Ryan called her by her name, making Joyce pause.


    Why did his tone sound so much like Sebastian''s?


    Ryan looked directly at her, "I promised Mr. ckwood, so I have to do it. Besides, if something happens to you, what will I do? You aren''t even my girlfriend yet." Hearing this, Joyce had no choice but to agree.


    When Maxwell arrived, he immediately saw Ryan sitting by the hospital bed, while Joyce had gone to the doctor''s office.


    He twisted Ryan''s arm behind his back, and his voice was cold and sinister. "Who exactly are you?"

 Chapter 333 Paxon Recognized Him

    Ryan didn''t put up a fight, just let out a low chuckle.


    "Do you know where thest person who treated me like this ended up?"


    Maxwell wasn''t fazed by the threat. He stared coldly at Ryan and asked again, "How do you know about Cami? What''s your real reason for getting close to Joyce?" Ryan chuckled again, "I found out her mom''s the miracle-working doctor. I came to tell Joyce, but you beat me to it."


    "Then tell me the name of that vige and where it is."


    "It''s in Sakura Vige, Dawnville Town, 248 miles from here in R City. The miracle-working doctor is Susan Grayson. Am I right?"


    Maxwell eyed Ryan suspiciously.


    It seemed too coincidental.


    They''d been searching for two years with no luck, and this guy Ryan found her in less than a week.


    If it was true, Ryan must have some serious connections.


    Maxwell slowly let go of him but stayed on guard.


    "You better not have any ns for Joyce, or you''ll regret it."


    Ryan chuckled softly, "Really? With your pathetic skills, you want to fight me? Be careful, you might end up dead."


    He wore a gentle smile, but his words were harsh and cold.


    As the two men stared each other down, Paxon suddenly pushed the door open and walked in.


    Paxon''s bright eyes scanned the room, and not seeing Joyce, he looked disappointedly at Maxwell.


    "Uncle Maxwell, have you seen Aunt Joyce?"


    Maxwell bent down and pinched his chubby cheek. His previously cold voice softened a bit, "She went to the doctor''s office. She''ll be back soon. Who did youe with?"


    "With my mom. She and Todd went for a check-up, and I came over by myself."


    After saying that, he trotted over to Benjamin''s bedside.


    Paxon was about to climb onto the bed using a chair when he saw Ryan''s face.


    Paxon widened his eyes in curiosity, staring at him without blinking, "Are you the handsome guy?"


    Paxon thought back to the first time he met Ryan.


    Hearing this, Ryan couldn''t help but smile and asked gently, "Thanks for thepliment."


    Paxon circled around him several times, his bright eyes scanning him up and down.


    Paxon muttered in confusion, "Howe you look different? Do you know magic? Can you change your appearance?" Sebastian knew that Paxon had figured out who he was.


    Paxon''s incredible intelligence was just like his.


    He smiled and patted his head, "If you say I have magic, then I do. But don''t tell your Aunt Joyce. It''s our secret, okay?" Paxon nodded knowingly, "I understand. You must think my Aunt Joyce is pretty and want to steal her away, right?" Sebastian couldn''t help but hug Paxon in his arms at his adorable words.


    Sebastian kissed him on the cheek and said with a smile, "You''re really smart."


    Their conversation left Maxwell dumbfounded.


    Maxwell asked in a daze, "You two knew each other before?"


    Ryan nodded, "We met once. My face is just too handsome for him to forget."


    Maxwell mocked, "You''re so full of yourself!"


    Maxwell red at Ryan in anger.


    When Joyce came in, she saw Paxon sitting on Ryan''sp, and the two of them getting along exceptionally well.


    They were chatting andughing, very happy.


    Joyce was a bit puzzled.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Paxon had always been very aloof and didn''t get close to most people.


    But why did he hit it off with Ryan right away?


    She walked over to the bedside and called softly, "Paxon."


    Seeing her return, Paxon immediately hopped off Ryan''sp, ran to her side, and hugged her leg, "Aunt Joyce, I missed you so much. Did you miss me?"


    Joyce bent down to pick him up, pressing her forehead against his, "Of course I did. How did you get here by yourself?"


    "My mom took Todd for a check-up. I couldn''t wait, so I came by myself. But a nurse brought me over, so don''t worry, Aunt Joyce."


    Hearing this, Joyce finally felt relieved.


    She pinched his little nose, "I have to pick up a doctor. You might not see me for a few days. Don''t miss me too much."


    Paxon nodded sensibly, "Hoping youe back soon. I''m waiting to celebrate my birthday with you."


    Hearing this, Joyce''s expression suddenly became a bit pained.


    Unknowingly, two years had passed.


    Her baby had been gone for two years.


    In three days, it would be his birthday, and also the anniversary of his death.


    Thinking of this, Joyce couldn''t help but tear up.


    Seeing her like this, Paxon reached out his little hand to cup her face, "Aunt Joyce, are you thinking about your child?"


    Joyce''s voice was a bit hoarse, "Yes, he was born on the same day as you."


    "Then on my birthday, let''s save a piece of cake for him, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Joyce hugged Paxon tightly, stroking his head.novelbin


    She had often transferred her longing for her own baby onto Paxon.


    Sometimes she dreamed of her baby growing up, and it was Paxon''s face she saw.


    In the past two years, Joyce channeled her longing for her own child into caring for Paxson. She felt that she would have gone crazy without him.


    The three of them packed up briefly and set off.


    Sakura Vige was a very remote small vige with inconvenient transportation. The road was either mountainous or bumpy dirt roads.


    The car ride made Joyce vomit several times.


    Seeing her pale face, Ryan frowned and asked, "Can you hold on? If not, we can find a ce to stay in town."


    Joyce shook her head, "No need, I''m fine. I just have a bad feeling, worried something might go wrong."


    Maxwell dismissed her concerns, "As long as we don''t get into a car ident, nothing will go wrong in this small vige. Cami said the vigers are very simple. Once we get there and ask around, we''ll find out her mother. She is the vige doctor."


    The three of them continued driving and finally reached the entrance of Sakura Vige.


    But it was already past 1 AM.


    It was hard to find anyone to ask for directions.


    Joyce got out of the car and looked at the pitch-ck vige, feeling a sense of unease.


    Ryan took off his jacket and draped it over Joyce''s shoulders, looking at the small vige ahead, "It''ll be dawn in a few hours. Let''s wait in the car, it''s a bit chilly outside." Joyce nodded slightly.


    Just as they were about to get back in the car, they saw a figureing out of the vige.


    Maxwell immediately said, "Someone''sing out. I''ll go ask."


    "Maxwell," Joyce called out to him, "Let''s not split up. None of us are familiar with this ce. If we get lost, we won''t find each other and the cell signal is bad." Maxwell smiled, "Joyce, it''s fine. When we were trained in remote areas, the conditions were worse than this."


    "Even so, let''s wait for that person toe over."


    The three of them stood by the car, watching the figure slowly approach them.

 Chapter 334 The Three Fall into the Trap

    The person was holding a nearly dead shlight, looking like they were searching for something.


    She kept shouting, "Be, Be, where are you?"


    Suddenly, a small creature darted out of the bushes, brushing past Joyce''s thigh quickly.


    Startled, Joyce screamed and spun around, throwing herself into Ryan''s arms.


    Ryan, alert, shielded Joyce behind him and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, it''s just a kitten."


    Only then did Joyce dare to open her eyes, watching as the person across from them squatted down and picked up the kitten. The person seemed to notice them for the first time, shining the shlight over them.


    She asked, "Are you here to see Mrs. Grayson?"


    Upon hearing this, Maxwell immediately ran over and asked, "Can you tell me where Mrs. Grayson''s house is?"


    It wasn''t until he got closer that Maxwell saw the person was a girl about in her twenties.


    She was dressed simply, with messy hair draped over her shoulders, looking both in and innocent.


    The girl, Dakota Wright, raised her hand and pointed not far away, "It''s over there. I''ll take you."


    Hearing this, Joyce tugged on Ryan''s shirt cautiously and whispered, "Why is she out here sote at night? We should be careful."


    Ryan smiled and patted Joyce''s head, "Alright, take it easy."


    The group followed Dakota to arge, empty yard filled not with nts, but with medical tools.novelbin


    Joyce carefully observed everything around her, feeling that something was off.


    Especially the way Dakota looked at her, it felt strangely familiar.


    Entering the house, Dakota knocked on a door and softly called, "Mrs. Grayson, someone is here to see you."


    She called several times, but there was no response from inside.


    She pushed the door open and saw the bed was neatly made.


    Then she nced at a cab and said, "Mrs. Grayson must have gone out to see a patient. The medical kit is gone. You can wait here for a while."


    As Dakota was about to leave, Maxwell immediately asked, "How long do we have to wait?"


    "It''s hard to say. If someone is giving birth, it could take several hours."


    "Is there any water here? We''ve run out of the water we brought and can''t find anywhere to buy more."


    Dakota nced at a kettle on the cab and said, "I''ll pour you some, but it''s not the bottled water you city folks drink. It''s just spring water from our vige."


    Maxwell smiled and nodded, "That''s fine. As long as it''s water, it''s good. My sister threw up several times on the way and has no water to rinse her mouth."


    Dakota poured three bowls of water for them, smiling as she said, "Drink up, the spring water is quite sweet."


    After a long journey, they were already hungry and thirsty. What''s more, Dakota seemed very innocent and enthusiastic. Their guard slowly lowered and they all drank the water.


    Just as Joyce put her bowl on the table, she saw Dakota give her a sinister look.


    Realizing something was wrong, Joyce was about to say something when she felt dizzy, her vision blurring until she copsed onto the table.


    Watching the three of them fall, Dakota let out a sneer. "You came here to ask for it, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    When Joyce woke up again, she found herself bound hand and foot, surrounded by darkness.


    Only then did she realize they had been tricked.


    Dakota''s eyes kept reying in her mind.


    Why did that girl''s eyes seem so familiar?


    Familiar enough to leave a deep impression in her mind.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce thought for a long time, then suddenly opened her eyes, a name appearing in her mind: Cordelia.


    The girl''s eyes and nose were very simr to Cordelia''s.


    Could there be a connection between them?


    Joyce tried to struggle to stand up and look for Maxwell and Ryan, but her hands and feet were tied, making it impossible to move.


    She softly called out, "Maxwell, Mr. Ward."


    There was no response, only her own echo.


    She called out again, and this time she heard a low, hoarse voice not far away.


    "Joyce, I''m here." His voice was urgent and worried.


    In the darkness, Joyce mistook it for Sebastian''s voice again.


    She responded, "Mr. Ward, where''s Maxwell?"


    Ryan kicked Maxwell beside him and said, "He''s next to me. The drug hit him harder. Don''t be afraid, I''ll be right over."


    With that, Ryan crawled over to Joyce.


    Seeing her pale face, he felt a pang of heartache and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Joyce shook her head, "I''m fine. This seems to be a basement. That girl must be rted to Cordelia, they look very simr."


    "I thought so, too. Let me untie you first."


    With that, Ryan bent down and used his teeth to untie Joyce''s ropes.


    Soon, all three were free. Ryan looked around the basement and said, "This isn''t an ordinary basement. There must be traps. We shouldn''t move recklessly."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! The three of them carefully walked towards the door.


    With each step, their hearts pounded.


    Just as they were about to reach the door, a sinisterugh echoed in the basement.


    "Joyce, never think you can get out of here."


    Joyce looked up, searching for the source of the voice and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you to Cordelia?"


    Hearing this, Dakota let out a coldugh, "She''s my mother. If it weren''t for you and Sebastian, she wouldn''t have met such an end.""Today, it will be your burial ground. I''m here to avenge her."


    Joyce calmly said, "She killed so many people, she brought it upon herself. You''re still young, don''t follow in her footsteps. If you let us go, I won''t hold you legally responsible."


    Dakotaughed, "You really are a topwyer, teaching me about thew even when you''re about to die. But I won''t follow, Joyce. me yourselves for being too careless. I saw you when you were resting in town and waited for you at the vige entrance."


    "So, all those idents on our way into the vige were your means, including Mrs. Grayson not being home. You arranged it all, didn''t you?"


    "Smart, but it''s toote. You three will be ground into meat paste."


    With that, Dakota pressed a switch.


    The sound of machinery starting up filled the room.


    Ryan quickly shielded Joyce and said in a deep voice, "There arerge gears here. If we fall, we''ll be ground into pieces."


    Joyce looked at him in horror, "What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way."


    The gears sped up, pushing them into a corner.


    Joyce suddenly turned around and identally hit a button.


    The door behind them opened, revealing arge ss door.


    Inside the room sat an old man. When they saw his face, all three of them widened their eyes in shock.

 Chapter 335 Randall Guise

    The old man sitting there was none other than Sebastian''s grandpa, Randall.


    But wait, wasn''t Randall locked up by Kevin in Snowpeakia? And wasn''t he poisoned and in aa?


    Yet here he was, chilling at the table, reading a book like it was no big deal.


    Joyce didn''t have time to process it all. She hit a switch nearby, opened the door, and rushed in.


    As soon as they stepped inside, the ss door shut automatically.


    The whole room started to descend slowly, heading right towards the turning gears.


    Joyce looked at Ryan, panic in her eyes. "I think we''ve been tricked."


    Ryan nced at a control panel in the room and said, "Don''t freak out. This is the control panel. If we find the right button to stop the gears, we''ll be fine."


    He then focused on the control panel, examining it closely.


    Just then, Dakota''sughter filled the room again. "Joyce, there are eighty-one buttons on that panel. Each one triggers a different mechanism. Press the wrong one, and all of you, including that old man, will die instantly. If you don''t believe me, go ahead and try."


    Joyce stared at the maze of buttons, cold sweat forming on her forehead.


    With so many buttons, finding the right one seemed impossible.


    They were stuck between getting crushed by the gears or falling into a trap.


    It looked like they were doomed.


    Joyce''s voice shook, "Mr. Ward, this is all my fault."


    Ryan didn''t seem as panicked. Instead, he smiled calmly.


    "Ms. ckwood, I''d be honored to die alongside you."


    "But I don''t want to die yet. There are still people waiting for me toe back."


    Like Benjamin, Sebastian, and Paxon.


    If she died, would they be sad?


    The thought of never seeing Paxon again made her heart ache.


    The pain was like when she lost her baby.


    As she clenched her fists nervously, Ryan''s calm voice reached her ears.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    His tone reminded her of Sebastian.


    She looked at Ryan in surprise, who was still studying the control panel.


    Joyce gathered her courage and walked over to Randall.novelbin


    She softly called, "Mr. Guise."


    Randall slowly lifted his eyelids, looking at her calmly.


    He didn''t seem panicked at all.


    He ced the book on the table and smiled, pulling out a piece of paper from his pocket. "This is for you. It might help."


    Joyce took it and saw it was a circuit diagram, packed withplex lines.


    She immediately understood what it was.


    Joyce handed the diagram to Ryan. "This is the control panel blueprint, but the circuits are tooplicated. Finding the right button is almost impossible."


    Ryan took the diagram and started studying it with a frown.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Maxwell, who had been standing by the door, suddenly spoke up.


    "Joyce, the gears are getting closer. If we don''t find the button soon, we''re all dead."


    Joyce nced nervously at Ryan, who was still calmly examining the diagram.


    She didn''t dare disturb him and could only stand by, waiting anxiously.


    Five seconds ticked by, and the gears rolled another three feet closer.


    Ten seconds passed, and the gears inched even nearer.


    Just as the gears, like a giant shark with its jaws wide open, were about to swallow them whole, Ryan suddenly pulled Joyce into his arms.


    His voice was hoarse, filled with suppressed emotion. "Joyce," he whispered softly, holding her tightly as if trying to merge her into his embrace.


    At the same time, his other hand pressed a yellow button.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed in fear, watching the gears'' direction.


    If he pressed the wrong button, not only would the gears not stop, but other traps in the room would also be triggered, doubling the danger. They were doomed.


    At the critical moment, the loud sound of the rolling gears gradually weakened until it disappeared.


    The gears stopped less than three feet away from them.


    Joyce looked up at Ryan in astonishment, her voice trembling. "Ryan, we are saved."


    Ryan smiled and brushed her hair. "I told you, before you be my girlfriend, I won''t let anything dangerous happen to you."


    Joyce, hearing his reassuring words, was momentarily transported back to her moments with Sebastian from two years ago. Sebastian alwaysforted her in the same way.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Why did she always associate Ryan with Sebastian?


    At that moment, Maxwell rushed over, looking around the room. "We need to get out of here quickly. I''m worried that woman has other tricks up her sleeve. I''ll carry the old man."


    He then walked towards Randall, bending down to carry him.


    But Randall pushed him away.


    He pointed to his butt and said, "If I leave here, this room will explode instantly, and we''ll all die. Don''t worry about me, just go."


    Maxwell looked closely and saw a pressure bomb under Randall.


    Once he got up, the bomb would explode.


    Maxwell cursed angrily, "That damn woman, one trap after another. She really wants to kill us."


    At that moment, Dakota''s voice echoed again.


    "You''re right, I want you all to die here. Joyce, you know who this old man is, and you know our boss Mr. Hayes''s secret. Do you think I''ll let you go back alive?"


    Joyce looked calmly at the room''s camera and said coldly, "You and Cordelia both work for that person, just to find your father, Charles, right?"


    Hearing this, Dakota was stunned for a moment, then asked, "How do you know?"


    "Over twenty years ago, several employees of the Winters Group mysteriously disappeared and have been missing ever since. Those employees hadmitted serious mistakes, and there were rumors that Derek had secretly killed them." "Their families reported it together, but nothing came of it. Your mother''s original name was also Cordelia, the same as the Winters Group''s president''s wife, and they looked very simr. So that person proposed the shocking n to rece the Winters Group president''s wife with your mother."


    "He imed it was to avenge Cordelia, but in reality, he was using her to carry out his own schemes. In a recent case I handled, a deceased person had a photo of your mother in his pocket."


    "That person should be your father, Charles. He didn''t disappear but was imprisoned in a basement, subjected to human experiments, with seven or eight toxins in his body. His corpse was entirely ck."


    "And the person conducting these experiments was the one you call ''Mr. Hayes.""

 Chapter 336 Successfully Escaping

    Dakota shook her head, totally floored by what she just heard. "No way, you''re talking crazy. Derek killed my dad ages ago. It wasn''t Mr. Hayes."


    Joyce just smiled, all calm and collected. "He said he was protecting you, but really, he saw you as a pawn to control Cordelia. Otherwise, why would your mom risk her life working for him? I never got why Cordelia let herself be manipted until I saw you. Then it all made sense."


    "Ever wonder why your mom looks so much like Cordelia Winters? They''re twin sisters, but no one ever told you that. Your mom is also Randall''s biological daughter, the guy you''re imprisoning. Mr. Hayes''s known this secret forever but never told Cordelia because he wanted to control herpletely."


    "Your parents'' miserable lives are all because of him. Do you want to end up like them?"


    Dakota red at Joyce on the screen, her rage boiling over. "No way, this can''t be true. You''re just trying to trick me into letting you go. Joyce, you think I''m that gullible?"


    She was about to press another button when she heard Randall''s deep, raspy voice.


    "If I remember right, your mom has three ck moles on the sole of her foot, forming a triangle."


    Dakota froze, staring at Randall on the screen in disbelief. "How do you know that?"


    Randall''s eyes were bloodshot. "My youngest daughter had that same birthmark on her left foot. She went missing when she was three, and I''ve been looking for her for over forty years."


    Randall started to cry, thinking about Cordelia''s manipted life, the pain overwhelming him.


    Dakota was at a loss for words, not knowing who to trust or hate anymore. The Logan she admired was the viin who destroyed her family. And Randall, the guy she had imprisoned for over two years, was her grandfather. She bit her lip, trembling all over. "No way, this can''t be true. You''re all lying."


    Joyce stayed calm. "If you think I''m lying, take a paternity test with Mr. Guise. I''ll have my colleagues send you updates on your dad''s case. You can also do a paternity test with him, then you''ll know if I''m lying or not."


    Dakota copsed to the ground, her mind in chaos. The cause of her dad''s death, her mom''s manipted life, her being used as a hostage she never imagined any of it.


    She always thought Cordelia infiltrated the Winters Family to avenge Charles. She believed Cordelia''s tragic end was because of Sebastian and Joyce. She channeled all her hatred onto them.


    Now, Joyce had dropped this bombshell, and Dakota couldn''t handle it.


    Randall, realizing his long-lost daughter met such a tragic end, burst into tears. He clenched a chess piece in his hand, wanting to crush it.


    "That bastard Kevin tore my family apart. I''ll never forgive him!"


    Then, he looked at Joyce with bloodshot eyes. "You all go. I''m not leaving. I need to protect my granddaughter. My daughter was ruined by that bastard, and I can''t let him control her too."


    Joyce stepped forward, "But Sebastian and the others have been doing everything to rescue you."


    Randall shook his head, "If I leave, Kevin will know you all have discovered his secret. If you don''t leave, your entire n will fall apart. I need to stay here. He won''t harm me. I still have something he needs. Otherwise, do you think I''d still be alive?"


    "You all need to leave now and act like nothing happened. My granddaughter and I will handle that bastard."


    "Mr. Guise."


    Joyce wanted to say more, but Ryan pulled her back.novelbin


    He frowned at Randall, "Joyce, Mr. Guise is right. If he leaves, Sebastian''s n will be ruined. Don''t worry, I''ll have people keep an eye on this ce to ensure Mr. Guise''s safety."


    Joyce, eager to save Randall, wanted to get him out so Sebastian couldunch a full-scale attack on Kevin.


    Then they could reunite.


    She looked at Ryan with red eyes and a cold expression, "Mr. Ward, can I trust you?"


    In her haste to save Randall, she had revealed all the secrets she knew, forgetting that Ryan was an outsider.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Ryan looked at her deeply, a mischievous smile on his lips.


    "Ms. ckwood, isn''t it a bitte to start being wary of me now?"


    Joyce calmly replied, "I believe you won''t reveal my secret."


    "Why do you trust me so much?"


    Joyce just looked at him quietly.


    She couldn''t exin why she trusted Ryan so much.


    For two years, she had rejected countless suitors and never felt this kind of trust in anyone.


    Her feelings for Ryan were somewhat simr to those for Sebastian.


    It was a strange feeling she couldn''t quite exin.


    So, she had no reservations about revealing those secrets earlier.


    Seeing her staring at him without speaking, Ryan smiled. "Just because you trust me so much, even if death lies ahead, I''m willing to face it with you. Is that assurance enough for you?" Joyce bit her lip and softly said, "Thank you."


    She looked at Randall again and asked, "Do you have any messages for Sebastian and Leonard?"


    Randall looked at her and nodded in satisfaction. "My grandson didn''t misjudge you. Tell Sebastian and Leo that there''s a safe deposit box at Flower Bank. Inside is the property I prepared for my two daughters."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "In the innermost box, there''s a green pearl. Tell them to get it. They''ll need it in the future. I''ll give you the password."


    He then motioned for Joyce toe closer and whispered a string of numbers in her ear.


    Randall patted her hand. "You all must stay safe, understand?"


    Joyce nodded.


    Then she left with Ryan and Maxwell.


    When they reached upstairs and saw Dakota again, Joyce looked at her with sympathy instead of her previous coldness.


    "Dakota, your father is in the hospital morgue. If you want to see him, I can arrange it, but you must keep it quiet to avoid being discovered. I''ll handle his body. You just need to protect Mr. Guise." Dakota''s eyes reddened as she looked at her. "If I find out you''re lying to me, I''ll kill him immediately."


    "Up to you. I''ve said all I need to. Now take us to Mrs. Grayson''s house."


    They walked through several underground passages before arriving at Susan Grayson''s home.


    At that moment, a woman''s voice came from behind them.


    "You must be Cami''s friends. Have you been waiting long?"


    Hearing this voice, Joyce immediately turned around.


    But when she saw the face, why did it feel so familiar?

 Chapter 337 Former Lovers

    Susan dressed pretty simply, but it couldn''t hide her delicate features. Especially that red mole by her eye, it really caught Joyce''s attention.


    Joyce''s first thought was that she had definitely seen this woman somewhere before.


    Joyce walked up to her calmly and smiled, "Mrs. Grayson, we''re here to take you to treat my father."


    Susan smiled back, "Come on in and have some water first. I''ll pack up my things, and then we''ll head out."


    The group followed her into the house.


    As she packed, Susan asked, "So, who here is friends with Cami?"


    Maxwell, usually the carefree one, immediately stood up and respectfully said, "That would be me. We met in Africa."


    Susan looked him over, a hint of joy in her eyes.


    "You''re quite handsome, really good-looking."


    Maxwell''s smile got a bit stiff.


    It was the first time he''d beenplimented like that and he didn''t know how to respond.


    Facing the simple Susan, he felt a strange sensation.novelbin


    This feeling made him a bit ufortable.


    Joyceughed and said, "Maxwell''s not just handsome, he''s also very capable. At just 24, he manages the entire family business. Plus, he''s a great guy with a kind heart."


    Hearing Joyce''s praise, Ryan, who was drinking water on the side, suddenly spat it out.


    He couldn''t help but cough a few times and looked at Joyce with a smile, "We''re here to find a doctor, not a girlfriend for Maxwell."


    Joyce gave him a sidelong nce, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Really? Why don''t you mention his wild and unruly nature? If it weren''t for you, he''d probably still be azy yboy."


    Hearing Ryan tarnish his reputation, Maxwell red at him, "I''ve had enough of you. Be careful, or I''ll beat you up." Ryan chuckled, "Are you sure you can win against me?"


    "Why do you sound just like my brother? Don''t you think you''re too madcap? I''ll deal with you when we get home."


    Watching them bicker, Susan smiled knowingly, "It seems you all get along well. Cami made the right friends."


    Maxwell kicked Ryan disdainfully, "Who gets along with him? I don''t even know him. If it weren''t for Joyce, I wouldn''t bother with him."


    Ryan raised his chin with a smile, "Stay calm. Don''t act rough here, or your future mother-inw might not like you."


    As he spoke, he nced at Susan.


    Everyone present understood the look.


    For the first time, the usually proud Maxwell blushed.


    Maxwell leaned in and warned Ryan, "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll throw you to the wolves in the mountains."


    The group took Susan and headed straight to the hospital where Benjamin was.


    At the door, Joyce pushed it open and said, "Mrs. Grayson, this is my dad. Can you see if there''s any hope for him to wake up?"


    Susan nodded with a smile and walked towards the bed.


    But when she saw Benjamin''s face, her smile froze, and her face turned pale.


    She stood there still, as if struck by lightning.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Susan stared at Benjamin, her eyes filled with unspeakable pain.


    Joyce was about to speak when Ryan pulled her back.


    Ryan gave her a look, signaling her to stay quiet.


    The room went dead silent, and you could even hear each other''s breathing.


    Tears welled up in Susan''s eyes as she stared at Benjamin for several minutes before she took a difficult step towards the bed.


    She gently ced her fingertips on Benjamin''s hand.


    At that moment, her tears fell,nding on Benjamin''s arm.


    Seeing her unusual reaction, Joyce finally remembered where she had seen this person before.


    In Benjamin''s private photo album, there was always a photo of a woman.


    If she guessed correctly, that woman was Susan.


    Benjamin cherished her photos, and her tears when she saw him-all these indicated that they had been lovers.


    Understanding this, Joyce instantly realized everything.


    Susan was Benjamin''s lover from many years ago.


    And this tragically fated couple had been separated because of Angie''s deceit.


    Joyce slowly walked to the bedside, patted Susan''s shoulder, and asked, "Mrs. Grayson, did you know my father before?"


    Susan wiped her tears and sighed, "We used to be in love, but we separatedter. I never thought that after all these years, we would meet again in this way."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce''s voice was a bit low, "My father was deceived by Angie his whole life. He still doesn''t know that the child Angie was carrying back then wasn''t his. His life turned out this way because of one mistake." Susan''s face showed no hatred, and her tone was very calm.


    "That''s because he was too soft-hearted. If he had..."


    Thinking of the past, a trace of sadness shed in Susan''s eyes.


    But she stopped mid-sentence and changed the topic, "Let me see all his medical reports."


    Joyce immediately took a file from the drawer and handed them to her, "These are all the test results from the past two years. Just a few days ago, he was in the emergency room."


    "After that, he showed some reaction. I don''t know if it''s a sign of recovery or just a temporary improvement."


    Susan looked through the reports and examined Benjamin.


    Then she said, "His brain is still active. He can hear us talking, but the part of the brain that controls responses is damaged. I''ll try to stimte his central nervous system. It should have some effect." Hearing this, Joyce immediately asked, "So my dad might wake up?"


    "I can''t guarantee it, but there''s at least a 70-80% chance. The rest depends on his willpower."


    Joyce immediately held Benjamin''s hand and said excitedly, "Dad, did you hear that? You can wake up. Mrs. Grayson is treating you. You must remember her. You let her down back then. I hope you won''t disappoint her again after all these years."


    Hearing this, Benjamin''s fingers moved slightly, and his eyelids twitched.


    Tears slowly rolled down from the corner of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Susan''s long-suppressed emotions finally erupted.


    Her voice choked, "Benjamin, you wronged me back then. Now I''m right in front of you. You owe me an exnation."


    Hearing these words, Benjamin''s tears gathered to a continuous stream.


    How deeply must Benjamin love her to shed tears upon hearing the other''s voice, even in aa?

 Chapter 338 Joyces Jealousy

    Seeing the situation, Joyce quickly grabbed a tissue to wipe away Benjamin''s tears.


    She gently said, "Dad, I know you have a lot to say to Mrs. Grayson, so wake up soon. We''re all waiting for you."


    Benjamin''s eyshes fluttered a bit, like he was agreeing.


    Susan pulled out an instrument from her bag and started examining and treating Benjamin''s head.


    An hourter, the first treatment was done.


    Joyce asked anxiously, "Mrs. Grayson, how is my dad?"


    Susan, while packing up, said, "Better than I expected. At this rate, he should show significant improvement in about a week."


    Joyce''s face lit up, "Really? That''s awesome! My dad finally has hope. Mrs. Grayson, you''ve been working all day. Let me take you to dinner and then to the hotel to rest."


    But just as she finished speaking, Benjamin grabbed Susan''s hand.


    Joyce''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Mrs. Grayson, look! My dad is holding your hand now. Before this, his fingers were just weak and curled up."


    Susan smiled, "This is a good sign. It means he''s starting to regain consciousness."


    Joyce wanted to say something, but Ryan pulled her aside.


    He smiled at Susan and said, "Mrs. Grayson, I think you and Mr. ckwood haven''t seen each other for many years and must have a lot to talk about. I''ll have someone bring you a meal. Joyce and I gotta go take care of some other stuff. Please keep an eye on him for us."


    Without waiting for Joyce to react, Ryan pulled her out.


    As soon as they stepped outside, Joyce broke free from his grip, "Why did you pull me? I was going to take Mrs. Grayson to the hotel."


    Ryan frowned, "Didn''t you see that Mr. ckwood doesn''t want Mrs. Grayson to leave? He''s been in aa for two years and his condition improved so much as soon as she arrived. Don''t you know that''s the power of love?"


    Joyce wanted to argue, but Ryan grabbed her wrist.


    He dragged her out, "If you don''t take me to dinner soon, you''ll be responsible for mying stomach ulcer."


    "You have a stomach ulcer, too?"


    Joyce looked at him thoughtfully.


    Seeing her surprised expression, Ryanughed, "What, having a stomach ulcer is rare? Or is it that only your ex-husband can have it, and no other man is allowed?"


    "How do you know he has a stomach ulcer?" Joyce grew more curious.


    Ryan nced at her and chuckled, "Who else but Sebastian could leave such a deep impression on you? You haven''t forgotten him, have you?"


    "No." Joyce replied coldly.


    Then she broke free from Ryan''s hand, a barely noticeable trace of sadness shing in her eyes.


    She thought she must be mad, always trying to find traces of Sebastian in Ryan.


    It seemed she needed to see a psychologist this weekend.


    Just as they were about to leave, they ran into a familiar face.novelbin


    Lena, holding a bouquet of flowers, walked over with a smile.


    She nced at Joyce and Ryan, then said with a smile, "Ms. ckwood, are you starting a new rtionship? That''s wonderful news. I must tell Mr. Winters." Her face was filled with joy.


    As long as Joyce was entangled with another man, she wasn''t afraid of not getting Sebastian.


    Joyce looked at her coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Lena smiled lightly, "I''m here on behalf of Mr. Winters to visit his former father-inw. He said that even though you two are separated, you were good to him before. Since he hasn''t visited Mr. ckwood since returning, he sent me." Every word she said dripped with Sebastian''s trust in her and his disdain for Joyce.


    She meant that Sebastian didn''t even want to visit Benjamin personally.


    How could Joyce not see through Lena''s intentions?


    She smiled coldly, pulled out her phone from her bag, and said to Lena, "Is that so? I really need to thank Mr. Winters for caring about my dad."


    She made a gesture to call.


    Lena immediately stopped her, "Mr. Winters is very busy in a meeting. Don''t disturb him."


    "Is he busy, or do you not want him to know that you visited my father without his permission?"


    Seeing her intentions exposed, Lena didn''t bother to pretend anymore.


    She sneered, "Joyce, you were the one who took so much from Sebastian without caring about his life. Your heartlessness back then means you two will never be together again."


    "These past two years, I''ve been with him through the toughest time. I deserve to be his wife. Don''t think you can entangle with him again."


    Hearing this, Joyce smiled coldly.


    "So you finally admit your purpose foring here. Visiting my father is just an excuse. You want me to know that Sebastian trusts you. I''ve warned you before, don''t provoke me. Do you believe that if I beckon to Sebastian, he''lle back to me obediently?"


    "With my current status and position, what do you think you canpare with me?"


    Lena clenched her fists in anger, "I have a bond with him through hardships, something you''ll never have. In his heart, I''ll always be irreceable."


    "Really? Are you sure you''re the irreceable one in his heart?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! The words left Lena speechless.


    She knew Joyce was sharp-tongued, quick-witted, and perceptive.


    But she didn''t expect Joyce to expose the truth with just a few words.


    She didn''t dare argue further, fearing Joyce would seize upon her mistake.


    She bit her lip and red at Joyce, "Since you have a boyfriend now, don''t think about getting close to Sebastian. He''s mine."


    With that, Lena threw the flowers into the trash and left.


    Watching Lena''s disappearing figure, Joyce clenched her fist.


    Lena had taken her ce beside Sebastian for so long. How dare she be so audacious?


    If it weren''t for Sebastian, she would have torn off Lena''s mask long ago.


    But now, she could only endure.


    Seeing Joyce''s pale face and red eyes, Ryan gazed down at her, "Jealous of seeing another woman by your ex-husband''s side?"


    Joyce tried to calm herself down.


    She said coldly, "No, I just can''t bear such ones like her showing off around."


    Ryan teased, "How is she showing off? I clearly saw you had the upper hand. You said if you beckon to Sebastian, he''lle back to you obediently, huh? Why are you so confident about your ex-husband? Or have you never forgotten him and want him back?"


    "No." Joyce immediately replied, "I was just scaring her."


    Hearing this, a strange look shed in Ryan''s eyes.


    He gently rubbed Joyce''s head, his voice low and husky.


    "You don''t need to be jealous. Besides you, I don''t care about anyone else."

 Chapter 339 Hiding Something from Her

    Ryan''s words were so full of emotion and mystery that for a second, Joyce thought he might be Sebastian.


    But once she got a good look at Ryan''s face, that thought disappeared.


    Right then, Joyce''s phone rang.


    Seeing it was Paxon, she picked up right away.


    Her usually cold face softened into a gentle smile.


    Her voice got a bit softer too, "Hey, baby."


    Hearing her call him baby, Paxon kicked his little legs excitedly on the bed.


    He grinned and said, "Aunt Joyce, don''t forget, tomorrow''s my birthday. I want you to be the first to celebrate with me."


    Joyce smiled, "Of course I remember. I''ll be there first thing in the morning. What do you want as a gift?"


    Paxon''s bright eyes darted around, then he said, "I want you to bring that handsome guy with you, can you?"


    Joyce immediately looked at Ryan, "Which person are you talking about?"


    "The handsome guy we saw at the hospitalst time. I''m telling you, he''s amazing, like he has magic and can change faces." Joyce didn''t take Paxon''s words seriously, thinking it was just a kid''s yful talk.


    She smiled and said, "I''ll ask him. If he''s free, I''ll bring him along."


    Paxon mischievously smiled, "If you want to bring him, he''ll definitely be free. Didn''t you notice he''s pursuing you?" This made Joyce feel a bit amused and exasperated.


    Were kids these days really this smart?


    Paxon could even see through that?


    At that moment, Ryan identally took the phone from Joyce''s hand, his voice warm and pleasant.


    "If you hang up now and let me have a nice meal with your Aunt Joyce, I''lle with her tomorrow." Hearing this, Paxon immediately jumped up from the bed.


    He excitedly bounced on the bed, "Are you serious? Lying will make your nose grow long, you know."


    Ryanughed, "Not only will Ie to your birthday party, but I''ll also take you and your Aunt Joyce to the amusement park. How about that?"


    "Great! I''ll tell Mom right now to dress me up handsomely so I won''t be outshined by you and can attract Aunt Joyce''s attention."


    Ryanughed, "You little schemer."


    After hanging up, Paxon ran out of the room on his short legs.


    He wanted to share the good news with Julian and Alissa immediately.


    Paxon pushed the door open a crack and saw Julian kissing Alissa, his eyes wide with shock.


    With a mischievous smile, he took a photo with his phone and then ran off.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Joyce drove straight to her baby''s grave.


    For the past two years, she had always been puzzled.


    Every holiday, someone would ce a bouquet of flowers on her baby''s grave before she did.


    Sometimes, there would even be popr snacks.


    She had asked everyone in the family, but it wasn''t any of them.


    And Sebastian had always been abroad.


    So she was puzzled about who had been silently visiting her baby.


    Joyce walked towards the cemetery with flowers and a small cake.


    Just as she was about to arrive, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Julian, dressed in ck, was holding a cake and standing in front of the tombstone, looking very sorrowful.


    Joyce walked over in surprise and softly called, "Julian."


    Hearing the call, Julian''s body stiffened.


    He stood there in a daze for a few seconds before slowly turning around.


    He looked at Joyce and forced a smile, "Joyce, you''re here."


    Joyce walked over and asked curiously, "So, it was you who''s been bringing flowers to my baby for the past two years, right?"


    Julian hesitated and then said, "Yeah, it was me. I was just doing it on Sebastian''s behalf to visit your child."


    Joyce looked at him suspiciously, "But why do you alwayse before me, like you''re afraid I''ll find out? I even asked Alissa, and she didn''t say it was you. I''m happy you came to see my baby, but why make it so mysterious?" Faced with Joyce''s sharp insight, Julian didn''t dare to be careless.


    He gave a faint smile, "We were just afraid you''d overthink. After all, you and Sebastian had such a rough ending. If you knew I was doing it for him, I was worried you''d me me, so I never said anything." Joyce didn''t buy that as the real reason.


    She had a feeling Julian and Alissa were hiding something from her.


    But she didn''t push it.


    Joyce calmly nodded, "I''m not that petty. I and Sebastian didn''t be enemies."


    After saying that, she slowly squatted down and ced the flowers and cake on the grave.


    Her voice trembled, "Baby, I''m here to see you again. I wonder if you are faring well in heaven. It''s been two years and I really miss you."


    After saying these words, Joyce couldn''t help but let tears stream down her cheeks.


    Julian gently patted her shoulder and softly said, "Joyce, he''s definitely doing well. Don''t worry. Paxon is still waiting for you at home." Joyce quickly wiped her tears and stood by the tombstone with Julian for a while.


    Then they left together.


    Ryan, who had been watching them from a distance, couldn''t help but get teary-eyed.


    He clenched his fists involuntarily.


    He didn''t know how much pain Joyce had endured alone for the past two years.


    Perhaps in the quiet of the night, whenever she thought of their baby, she would silently cry like this.


    Thinking of this scene, Ryan''s heart ached as if pierced by a needle.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on  to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    He softly murmured, "Joyce, give me a little more time, and I''ll bring you and Paxon home."


    Seeing Joyce approaching, he quickly put on his sunsses.novelbin


    Ryan handed her a tissue with concern and gentlyforted, "Once everything is over, your baby wille back. Don''t be too sad."


    Joyce didn''t think much of it, just taking it as aforting remark.


    They drove straight to Julian''s house.


    Paxon had been waiting at the door. Seeing Joyce get out of the car, he immediately ran over on his short legs.


    "Aunt Joyce, I missed you so much."


    Joyce immediately bent down to pick up Paxon, hugging and kissing him endlessly.


    Seeing this, Ryan smiled, "Alright, stop kissing. His drool is all over your face."


    Paxon then turned to look at Ryan.


    He sized Ryan up and down, then looked at himself, and seriously asked Joyce, "Aunt Joyce, who''s more handsome, him or me?" Paxon''s bright eyes blinked at Joyce.


    This adorable look made Joyce kiss Paxon again.


    She smiled and said, "Of course, you''re the most handsome."


    Paxon proudly turned to Ryan, "Did you hear that? Aunt Joyce said I''m the most handsome. I''m number one in her heart."


    Seeing him challenge him like this, Ryan felt like spanking him.


    Ryan picked Paxon up and lifted him over his head.


    Heughed, "You little guy, you dare to challenge me openly? I''ve wanted to spank you for a long time. Alright, I''ming."


    He then tossed Paxon into the air and caught him again.


    Paxon didn''t seem scared at all,ughing non-stop, "Higher!"


    The two yed happily, not noticing Joyce''s unease.

 Chapter 340 I Am the Baby

    Why did Ryan just say the same thing Sebastian said two years ago?


    Joyce remembered it clearly. Sebastian used to lie on her belly every day, talking to their baby.


    Sebastian had said that when their child was born, he''d spank him first for monopolizing her for so long. But when Paxon was in Alissa''s belly, they didn''t even know Ryan.


    All these doubts flooded Joyce''s mind.


    She always felt like something was blinding her, keeping her from seeing the truth.


    She walked over to Ryan and softly asked, "Have you met Alissa before?"


    Ryan was ying excitedly with Paxon, but he suddenly stopped when he heard the question.


    The smile on his face froze.


    He was so focused on making Paxon happy that he spoke without thinking.


    He smiled and said, "No, I was just saying that. I wouldn''t actually spank him."


    Joyce looked at him skeptically.


    Maybe that exnation made sense.


    Otherwise, she really couldn''t understand why Ryan would say that.


    Just then, Julian walked over with Todd and Neil.


    Seeing Paxon being lifted high, Neil ran over and said, "I want to y too."


    Ryan put Paxon down and pinched Neil''s nose with a smile, "Sure, but you have to give me an extra piece of caketer."


    "No problem."


    The yard was filled with theughter of children and Ryan''s heartfeltugh.


    Julian walked over to Joyce and softly asked, "Joyce, are you dating Mr. Ward?"


    Joyce shook her head, "We just have a project to work on together."


    Julian looked worried, "You''re not trying to investigate the European tycoons through him, are you? Joyce, do you know how dangerous that is?"


    "I''ll be careful, don''t worry."


    "But if Kevin finds out, he might hurt you again."


    Joyce smiled, "That''s why I agreed to pretend to be a couple with Ryan. First, to make Kevin think I''ve forgotten Sebastian, and second, this identity can hide my true intentions."


    "I won''t let Kevin get away with it. He killed my child, put my dad in aa, and ruined my happiest marriage. I won''t forgive him."


    Julian knew Joyce was very stubborn. Once she set her mind on something, no one could change it.


    He gently patted her shoulder andforted her, "Just be careful."


    "Got it."


    After lunch, the family took the kids to the amusement park.


    Paxon was riding on Ryan''s shoulders.


    Paxon held a lollipop in his hand, a mischievous smile on his face.


    He said to Ryan, "Hey, if you want to date my Aunt Joyce, you have to pass my test first."


    Ryan yfully patted his little butt, "You''re already riding on my shoulders, what more do you want?" Paxon pointed to an old man selling candy, "I want that. Buy it for me."


    "No way, you''ve had a lot of cake today and now a lollipop. That''s too much sugar. No more sweets." Paxon pouted angrily, "If you don''t buy it for me, I''ll make sure Aunt Joyce doesn''t stay with you!"


    Ryan firmly said, "I can''t just give in to you to please your Aunt Joyce. That would be irresponsible to you, understand?"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on  to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Paxon''s bright eyes rolled around, then he pleaded, "Can''t you see Aunt Joyce is sad today? She''s thinking about her baby. I want to buy her candy to cheer her up." Hearing this, Ryan''s heart ached a little.


    Paxon was so young but could see what Joyce was feeling. Was it really a mother-child connection?


    He walked towards the candy stand with Paxon, saying, "Remember, it''s just for your Aunt Joyce. No sneaking bites."novelbin


    "Alright."


    Joyce was chatting with Alissa when she suddenly saw Ryan holding Paxon and a pink candy walking over.


    Ryan''s gentle, sunny smile warmed her heart.


    In a low voice, he said, "Joyce, this is for you."


    Joyce took the candy and smiled, "How did you know I like this?"


    Paxon grinned, "Of course, I told him. Aunt Joyce, I knew you''d be happy to see candy. So promise me, don''t be sad anymore. If you miss your baby, just think of me as him. I''ll love you just like he would." Everyone present had tears in their eyes.


    Especially Julian and Alissa, who knew the truth.


    They were touched by Paxon''s deep bond with Joyce.


    Alissa quickly hid her emotions and said with a smile, "I''ve been busy all day and I''m exhausted. Julian has work to do tonight. Joyce, can you take care of Paxon for one night? You have no idea how tiring it is to bathe all three of them every night."


    Hearing this, Paxon pped his hands in excitement.


    "Yay, I want to sleep with Aunt Joyce and listen to her stories."


    Joyce was naturally happy to oblige.


    Every time she visited them in City C, Paxon loved sleeping with her.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on  to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    She always felt that holding him was like having her baby back.


    She smiled and nodded, "It''s the weekend tomorrow. If you''re too busy, I can take care of him."


    Alissa pretended to be very happy, "Great, one less troublemaker at home. I''ll send Neil and Todd to their grandma''s house and we can enjoy some private time." Hearing this, Paxon grinned mischievously, "Mom wants to kiss Dad, right? I saw it before."


    He covered his mouth andughed secretly.


    Alissa was so angry she wanted to lecture him, and Paxon quickly patted Ryan''s shoulder, "Run! Mom''s going to lecture me!"


    Ryan cooperatively took a few steps back.


    Joyce said goodbye to Alissa''s family and caught up with the two of them.


    Then she patted Paxon''s butt and said, "Let''s go to the mall and buy some things you''ll need for the next few days."


    Hearing this, Paxon was thrilled.


    He hugged Joyce''s neck and kissed her.


    Paxon looked at her with a big smile, "Aunt Joyce, can I call you Mom for the next two days since I''m your baby?"


    Joyce suddenly stopped and stared at him, "Who told you to do this?"


    "I decided myself. You miss your baby, so I''ll be your baby for a day and call you Mom."


    Hearing this, Joyce was moved to tears by Paxon.


    With wet eyes, she looked at him, "Paxon, you''re so thoughtful. How can I not like you?"


    Paxon hugged her neck and whispered in her ear, "I''ll call you Mom when it''s just the two of us. No one will know, okay?"


    Then, his bright eyes looked at Joyce without blinking.


    In a soft voice, he said, "Mom, I''m your baby."

 Chapter 341 Mom, Its Me

    Paxon gently held Joyce''s cheeks with his tiny hands as he spoke.


    His serious and sincere expression made Joyce''s tears finally spill over.


    Through her sobs, she asked, "Can I really think of you as my baby?"


    Paxon nodded eagerly, "Of course you can, Aunt Joyce. Don''t worry about my mom getting mad. She already gave me the okay and she''s happy about it." With her worries gone, Joyce couldn''t help but hug Paxon tightly.


    Her voice trembled with emotion, "Can you call me that again?"


    Paxon leaned in close to her ear, his voice soft butforting, "Mom."


    Hearing him say that, Joyce finally broke down and cried.


    This was a moment she had dreamed of countless times.


    She dreamed almost every night of her baby calling her mom.


    But every time she woke up, all she had was a wet pillow.


    Her baby was long gone.


    Joyce held Paxon tightly, nodding with a broken heart, "I love you."


    Seeing them so close, Ryan''s eyes turned red and teary.


    He stood quietly to the side, watching them embrace.


    If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t have been separated.


    Joyce wouldn''t have had to endure the pain of losing a child.


    The more Ryan thought about it, the more his heart ached. He couldn''t help but walk over and hug them both tightly.


    It was the scene he had longed for.


    After two years, he finally beheld it, yet in another identity.


    Ryan''s heart ached deeply. He gently stroked Joyce''s head with hisrge hand, his voice hoarse, "Alright, don''t cry. I''ll take Joyce then realized she had lost herposure, with Ryan, an outsider standing by.


    you both shopping."


    She immediately gathered her emotions, her eyes still wet with tears looked at Ryan, "We''ve already taken up your whole day. Sorry to trouble you further. We can go by ourselves. You can busy with your work." Ryan looked at the tears on her face, wanting to reach out and wipe them away.


    But he was afraid that such an intimate gesture would make Joyce misunderstand.


    He had to dismiss the thought.


    He nced at Paxon and chuckled lightly.


    "How could you be heartless, Ms. ckwood! I yed with your son all day, and you won''t even treat me to dinner?"


    Paxon pped his hands in delight, "Yes, I want to eat mom''s cooking, too."


    He then looked sensibly at Joyce, "Mom, he really worked hard today. Let''s invite him for dinner."


    Hearing this, Joyce couldn''t refuse Paxon''s request.


    So she agreed, "We''ll go to the mall to go shopping first, then to the supermarket for groceries. I''ll cook for you at home." With her permission, a smile appeared on Ryan''s face.


    He took Paxon from Joyce''s hands, smiling, "Let''s go. My stomach''s been growling."


    After shopping, Joyce took them back to her small apartment.


    Opening the door and seeing the familiar scene again, Ryan felt a pang of sadness.


    There were so many memories of him and Joyce here.


    They had once shared wild sex on this bed, the sofa, and even in the bathroom.


    Recalling these moments, Ryan''s expression turned sorrowful.


    Seeing him like this, Paxon tugged at hisrge hand, "Hey,e in. I''ll show you the photos of me and mom."


    He led Ryan into the living room.


    He took an album from a drawer and handed it to Ryan, "These are the photos of me and mom. Aren''t we cute?"


    Although Joyce had kept these photos well, Ryan could still see signs of wear.


    Ryan''s heart was pierced with pain.


    He wondered if Joyce would look at this album in the quiet night whenever she thought of their baby.


    He flipped through the pages, each photo stabbing his heart.


    Not only because the photos contained Paxon''s growing during the past two years, but also seeing how close he was with Joyce.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on  to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! These were the sources of his pain.


    Paxon patted Ryan''srge hand with a smile, "You look at them first. I''ll go check on my mom in the kitchen."


    With that, he ran into the kitchen with his short legs, sat on a small stool beside Joyce, and stared at her with his bright eyes.


    Joyce''s heart melted, and she couldn''t help but sing a nursery rhyme to Paxon.


    The two were very lively in the kitchen.


    Ryan sat alone on the sofa, a happy smile on his lips.


    He opened the drawer to put the album back and helped Joyce in the kitchen.


    At that moment, he saw a bottle of Paroxetine in the drawer, a medication for treating depression.


    Could Joyce''s depression have returned?


    The thought of this possibility made Ryan''s heart ache unbearably.


    His eyes grew wet.


    He should have thought of this earlier.


    He should have known what Joyce would be after losing so much.


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    His throat couldn''t help but move.


    He gently stroked the medicine bottle, his voice hoarse and dark, "Joyce, I''m sorry."


    He didn''t know what else to say besides sorry.


    All of Joyce''s pain was caused by him.


    He didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this moment.


    Ryan quicklyposed himself and went into the kitchen to help Joyce cook.


    The three of them sat at the dining table.novelbin


    The table was filled with a variety of dishes and fruits.


    Paxon sat between the two of them, creating a picture of a happy family of three, making Joyce unable to resist immersing herself in it.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on  to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    After dinner, Joyce put Paxon to bed, telling him two stories before he fell asleep, with his arms still hugging her neck.


    Before falling asleep, Paxon murmured, "Mom, I love you."


    Then he closed his eyes and slept.


    Looking at his cute face, Joyce gently kissed him.


    "Baby, I love you too."


    Though she knew it was all a fa?ade and her baby would never return, she was still happy.


    Being able to transfer her love to Paxon was satisfied enough.


    She came out of the bedroom and saw Ryan smoking on the balcony.


    His back and his smoking posture made Joyce momentarily think it was Sebastian.


    She walked over and softly said, "Mr. Ward, thank you for today. It''ste now. Please go


    back."


    Ryan immediately extinguished the cigarette, slowly turned, and walked towards her.


    He still had a faint smell of tobo, his voice hoarse, "Ms. ckwood, aren''t you going to let me stay at night?" Joyce looked at him calmly, "Mr. Ward, don''t forget our appointment. We''re just pretending to be a couple, not lovers." Seeing her so serious, Ryan chuckled lowly, "No need to be so tense. I was just joking. I''ll leave now."


    With that, he looked down at Joyce for a few seconds, then turned and left.


    Ryan drove straight to Leonard''s house.


    Seeing hime in, Leonard was a bit surprised, "You came sote. Is something wrong?"


    Ryan nodded slightly, "I found Grandpa."


    Hearing this, Leonard frowned.


    He was about to say something when he saw Elise going downstairs, looking as normal as ever.


    But seeing Ryan''s face, she immediately started acting crazy, "Who are you? Did devil send you to catch me?"


    Just as she was about to act crazy, Ryan walked over and grabbed her wrist.


    Ryan slowly took off his disguise mask, revealing his naturally handsome face.


    He called out in a deep voice, "Mom, it''s me."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 342 Good Morning, My Girlfriend

    Seeing the face she had been longing for day and night, Elise thought she was dreaming.


    She stared at Sebastian, her eyes red and wet, and said, "Are you really Sebastian? Are you really my son?"


    Sebastian''s eyes also reddened.


    This was the first time they had met since he found out Elise was his birth mother.


    He gently cupped Elise''s face, wiped her tears, and said, "Mom, I am your son."


    After his confirmation, Elise could no longer hold back.


    Her tears flowed like a breached dam, continuously streaming down.


    Elise choked up, saying, "My son, my good son, I left you for so many years. It''s my fault you couldn''te home, couldn''t reunite with your wife and child." She hugged Sebastian and cried, her whole body trembling.


    Sebastian''s tears also kept falling.


    After so many years, he once again embraced this warm hug, still feeling the deep love from Elise.


    He gently patted Elise''s back, softlyforting her, "Mom, don''t cry anymore. Crying too much is bad for you. After a while, we will all be reunited."


    Elise wiped her tears and cried, "Today is Paxon''s birthday. Is Joyce missing her child again? I feel most sorry for her. She didn''t know her son was alive and had to endure the pain of losing a child." Sebastian said in a deep voice, "Today, I have fun with them as Ryan. We went to the amusement park together, then to the mall and supermarket, and had dinner together."


    "Paxon is sleeping at Joyce''s apartment now. He even called Joyce ''Mom.'' I think Joyce had a very happy day."


    Hearing this, Elise worriedly said, "Joyce is very sharp. Don''t let her find out."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let it happen. I just want Paxon to get close to her."


    "That''s good. If she finds out Paxon is her son, she won''t be able to bear leaving him with someone else. If Kevin finds out, it will bring danger to her and Paxon."


    Sebastian gently patted Elise''s back,forting her, "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. I came today to tell you that I found my grandfather."


    Elise''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Wasn''t your grandfather hidden by Kevin? Leo didn''t see him when he went to Snowpeakia country a few days ago. How did you find him?" Sebastian briefly exined the incident when he and Joyce went to Sakura Vige to pick up a doctor.


    Then he said, "My grandfather was sent to Sakura Vige by Kevin two years ago for house arrest. The unconscious old man you saw was a fake, just like me, wearing a disguise mask." Hearing this, Elise and Leonard were both shocked.


    Leonard immediately asked, "You said your grandfather told Joyce a safe password. What was inside? Did you take it out?"


    Sebastian took an emerald from his pocket and ced it on the table.


    He said in a deep voice, "This is the property my grandfather left for his two daughters. This emerald was found in a box."


    "Judging by the quality and shape of the emerald, it doesn''t seem ordinary. Did you ever hear him mention anything about it?"


    Elise shook her head, "No, but once I saw him meet someone who gave him a big bow. At the time, I didn''t know why the person respected him so much."


    Sebastian said, "This should be what Kevin is looking for. Kevin locked my grandfather in a basement, with bombs under him and many traps in the room. He couldn''t escape, and no one could rescue him."


    "I think this item must be super important to Kevin. Otherwise, he would''ve offed my grandfather ages ago."


    Hearing that Randall was in such a dangerous situation, Elise gritted her teeth in hatred.


    "That bastard Kevin, tearing so many families apart. I have to get revenge."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him get away with it. He made you and Joyce suffer so much, I''ll make sure he pays for it."


    Leonard stared at the emerald on the table, suddenly thinking of something.


    He immediately took out his phone to check and finally found a news photo.


    He handed it to Sebastian and said, "Look at this emerald. It looks simr to this one."


    Sebastian took the phone. It was a picture of Queen Elsa of Snowpeakia attending a visit.


    She was wearing an emerald ring, and the shape of the emerald was indeed very simr to the one they had.


    Sebastian stared at the picture for a few seconds, then said, "Queen Elsa''s emerald is a bitrger than this one. From the picture, they look simr in quality, but we can''t jump to conclusions. I''ll have someone investigate the origin of this emerald. There might be secrets we don''t know."


    Sebastian then took out a n and gave it to Leonard, "This is what Joyce and I have agreed on. We n to start with these families. They are Kevin''s subordinates. If we suppress them thoroughly, it will surely weaken his power." Hearing this, Leonard worriedly said, "Are you really nning to involve Joyce in this dangerous n?"


    "I have no choice. If I don''t cooperate with her as Ryan, she will charge forward alone, which would be even more dangerous. With Ryan''s identity protecting her, Kevin won''t suspect her intentions."


    The two discussed the next steps based on the current situation.


    Then Sebastian drove away.


    Meanwhile, Joyce held the sleeping Paxon, unable to fall asleep.


    With a soft body in her arms, she felt like she was dreaming.


    She wished time could stop at this moment.


    She wanted to stay in the role of Paxon''s mom.


    She gently stroked Paxon''s soft cheek with her fingertips, a sweet smile on her lips.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! She watched Paxon all night.


    When morning came, Paxon opened his eyes and saw this scene.


    He said in a very cute voice, "Mommy, good morning."


    Then he kissed Joyce on the cheek with his chubby lips.


    Joyce instantly felt like the whole world was sweet.


    She hugged Paxon and asked with a smile, "Did you sleep well?"


    Paxon nodded continuously, "Very well. I even dreamed that I really became your child."


    Joyce pinched his cheek with a smile, "You can''t let Alissa hear that, or she''ll be upset. She raised you so long, and you want to be my kid."


    Paxon grinned, "I''ll only say this to you. I won''t let her know."


    "You little fe, what do you want for breakfast? I''ll make it for you."


    Paxony in Joyce''s arms, squinting his eyes and said, "I don''t think you need to make breakfast. Someone will bring it to us."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Joyce immediately got out of bed to open the door.


    It was Ryan who was standing at the door, holding a bouquet of flowers and Joyce''s favorite breakfast.


    Seeing her, Ryan immediately smiled.


    In a deep, maic voice, he said, "Good morning, my girlfriend."

 Chapter 343 The Secret Between Father and Son

    Ryan handed the flowers to Joyce, his handsome face radiating deep affection.


    This made Joyce feel very ufortable.


    She took the flowers and said tly, "We''re just pretending to be a couple, Mr. Ward. There''s no need to be so serious. Just cooperate when necessary."


    Ryan smiled and walked inside, cing breakfast on the dining table.


    Then he picked up the just-awake Paxon and said in a deep voice, "Acting needs to be realistic. If we don''t practice regrly, we''ll easily get exposed at critical moments, right, Paxon?" Paxon, lying softly on his shoulder, squinted his eyes and said, "I''m just afraid you''ll pour too much into character and won''t be able to get out."


    Hearing this, Ryan yfully patted Paxon''s little butt.


    "Can you be on my side for once? Yesterday, I took care of you all day."


    "But you also ate the dinner my mom madest night. We''re even now. Don''t bully me for my age. I''m actually very smart."


    Seeing his quick response, Ryanughed and said, "It looks like if I want to pursue your mom, I need to win you over first. Come on, let''s go wash up and change your diaper." Paxon pouted angrily, "I only wear them at night. I don''t need them during the day."


    "Alright, then let me see how much you peedst night."


    With that, he carried Paxon into the bathroom.


    Ryan first washed his little butt, then helped him brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Paxon seemed to enjoy the process.


    His bright eyes blinked as he looked at Ryan.


    "Can you turn back into your original look?"


    Ryan knew exactly what he meant.


    He squatted down, looking directly at him, "Which face do you like better?"


    Paxon thought for a moment and said, "I like this one."


    "Why?"


    "Because seeing the original one you would make mom sad. I don''t want her to be sad."


    Hearing this, Ryan felt a pang in his heart.


    As Sebastian, he had indeed brought Joyce a lot of pain.


    Even Paxon could knew that.


    He smiled and touched Paxon''s cheek, "This secret stays between us. If she finds out, she won''t let me pursue her."


    Paxon nodded repeatedly, "Then you have to promise me you won''t make my mom sad again, or I won''t like you anymore." "Deal."


    Joyce, seeing they hadn''te out for a long time, walked to the bathroom and knocked at door a few times. "What are you two doing there?"


    Ryan immediately replied, "Almost done."


    After breakfast, the three of them drove to see Benjamin.


    Paxon ran ahead with his short legs and as he pushed the door open, he saw Susan treating Benjamin. Seeing this, Paxon was terrified.


    He ran over crying, grabbing Susan''s hand, "Please don''t hurt my grandpa anymore. It hurts him a lot." Susan smiled and exined, "Sweetie, don''t worry. These machines will help your grandpa wake up sooner."


    Paxon looked at her skeptically, "But these machines look weird."


    "Only by stimting him fully can he wake up sooner."


    Hearing this, Paxon immediately wiped his tears.


    He climbed onto the bed, pouting, and blew on Benjamin.


    He kept muttering, "Grandpa, I''ll blow on you so it won''t hurt."


    Everyone felt his actions very cute.


    Susan looked at Joyce and said, "Is this your son? He seems really close to his grandpa. Looks like his grandpa took good care of him."


    Joyce''s face showed a hint of sadness. Benjamin had indeed taken good care of her baby. He was responsible for her diet during pregnancy. Unluckily, her baby was no longer there. She forced a bitter smile. "He''s my cousin''s child."


    Susan was a bit surprised, "Really? He is close to Benjamin, so I thought he was your son."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! Joyce didn''t know why Paxon was so close to Benjamin either. And Benjamin seemed to care a lot about Paxon too. When Paxson and Ryan first met Benjamin, his hand and eyes moved, even though he was unconscious. Benjamin had never seen them before, so why did he react so strongly? It was something Joyce couldn''t figure out.


    Today was the third day of Benjamin''s treatment. After removing all the equipment, Susan was about to pack up when she heard Paxon''s surprised voice. "Grandpa, are you awake?"


    Everyone looked over. Benjamin, who had been lying with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. Joyce was startled by his action. She rushed over, grabbing Benjamin''s hand, excitedly saying, "Dad, are you awake? Can you recognize me?" Benjamin''s eyes were dull, but he still blinked mechanically. Joyce excitedly looked at Susan, "Mrs. Grayson, is my dad awake?"


    Susan nodded, "It''s just the first step. Although he opened his eyes, his brain hasn''t fully regained control over his faculties yet. It will take time."


    "That''s already a big improvement. He won''t just lie there motionless anymore. You don''t know how scared I had been for two years that he''d never wake up."


    Hearing this, Ryan''s eyes welled up. He walked over to Joyce, patted her shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Grayson has only treated him for three days and there''s already such a noticeable effect. I believe Mr. ckwood will recover soon."


    Susan smiled, "My treatment just works a little while his willpower upied dominantly, and external stimtion is also a factor. That''s why he showed such significant improvement in such a short time. I didn''t expect it either." Speaking of stimtion, Joyce immediately looked at Paxon. The first time Paxon came to see him, Benjamin''s fingers moved. And this time, Benjamin opened his eyes when Paxon came. Paxon was her lucky star. Joyce immediately kissed Paxon''s cheek, "Paxon, it''s all because of you. I''ll reward youter."


    Paxon looked at her seriously, "Really? Then can you take me to the aquarium?"


    "Of course, you can do whatever you want today."


    Paxon was so excited he danced around. He leaned over to Benjamin''s ear and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I''m going to the aquarium with Aunt Joyceter. You stay here with this prettydy, okay? I''ll bring you back some pretty fish, alright?" Hearing Paxon''s words, everyoneughed. Including Benjamin, his lips curved slightly. Although Benjamin''s movement was slight, Paxon noticed it. He immediately said with a smile, "Aunt Joyce, Grandpa smiled when he heard he could stay with this prettydy. Grandpa likes her."

 Chapter 344 I Am Like Joey

    Paxon''s bright eyes blinked as he looked at Benjamin.


    His short legs swung excitedly on the bed, like he''d just uncovered some big secret.


    Paxon''s words had everyone in stitches.


    Susan smiled and patted his head, "How is he so smart and so good-looking? He''ll definitely win many girls over."


    Paxon loved the praise, nodding his little head like crazy.


    "My grandpa has good taste. You are not only pretty but also super eloquent. I like you too. Grandpa, you need to get better soon, and I''ll help you win her over." Ryan walked over with a grin, gave Paxon a yful pat on the butt, and scooped him up.


    Ryan''s eyes were full of pure affection.


    Paxon not only looked like Joyce but also had her sharp observational skills and logical thinking.


    At just two years old, he could see right through things. He was definitely going to be a smart cookie when he grew up.


    Ryan''s lips curled up proudly, his voice full of love.


    "You''re just like your mom, both of you are so eloquent."


    Paxon tilted his head and looked at him, "Alissa''s not that eloquent. Every time she argues with Dad, she loses. Joyce is amazing. She''s the bestwyer. I''m just like Joyce." Ryan nodded in agreement, "That''s right, you are like her."


    Joyce didn''t take it seriously, thinking they were just joking around.


    She and Ryan took Paxon to the aquarium for the whole day and snapped tons of photos.


    By the time they dropped him off at Julian''s house in the evening, Paxon was asleep.


    Seeing the happiness on Joyce''s face, Julian knew the decision she made that day was the right one.


    With Paxon around, Joyce''s mood finally seemed to lift a bit.


    He asked the nanny to take Paxon to his room, then turned to Joyce and said, "Joyce, there''s been progress in Bianca''s case, but I''ve been swamped with another casetely. Can you take over this one?"


    Joyce didn''t hesitate and got straight to the point. "The key to this case is Vanguard Group. They''re the biggestpetitor to Sebastian''s peach brand phone. They detained Bianca to force Sebastian to give in and hand over the chip technology."


    "Their current tech is only at 5G, while Sebastian''s product is already at 6.5G. Even though it seems like a small difference, Vanguard Group has poured a ton into R&D over the years without much progress."


    Joyce added, "So they want to get it for free. Even if they can''t get the core tech, detaining Bianca, who''s a key technical staff, means Sebastian''s chip can''t be used again, reducing theirpetition. They''re not going to release her voluntarily unless we find their weak spot and hit them hard."


    Hearing this, Julian looked at Joyce with aplex expression.


    She could analyze it so clearly, even better than him, showing she''d put a lot of effort into it privately.


    It also showed she still had feelings for Sebastian.


    Julian smiled and nodded, "Since you understand so well, I have nothing to worry about. There''s a court hearing next week and you need to go to Snowpeakia. Here are all the documents."


    Joyce took the files and nodded lightly, "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best."


    "Joyce," Julian called her, "Are you doing all this for Sebastian?"


    Joyce was quiet for a moment before she replied, "No, Bianca''s been really good to me, and she''s Mrs. Guise''s daughter. Even without Sebastian, I''d still help her."


    With that, she left with the files.


    In the car, Ryan noticed the files and frowned.


    "Are you going to help Bianca with thewsuit?"


    Joyce answered calmly, "Yeah, what''s the problem?"


    Ryan looked at her with aplicated expression, "You know how tricky this case is, and you know Kevin''s been keeping an eye on it. If you''re not careful, you could get framed by him. Are you sure you want to do this for your ex-husband?" "I''m not doing it for him, but for Mrs. Guise. You heard it in Sakura Vige that day, Mrs. Guise is Sebastian and Bianca''s biological mother. She''s always been good to me, and I don''t want her to lose her daughter."


    That one sentence left Ryan speechless.


    His deep eyes locked onto her, his voice turning a bit hoarse.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 00005s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "Joyce, don''t put yourself in danger for Sebastian anymore."


    "I''ll be careful."


    Joyce looked out the window.


    Her eyes gradually turned red.


    She couldn''t just ignore it and let Sebastian face it all alone.


    As long as she rescued Bianca and ensured Randall''s safety, Sebastian could fight without worries.


    They drove towards Joyce''s small apartment.


    When they arrived, Joyce said ''thank you'' and was about to get out of the car.


    But Ryan suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    His handsome face leaned in close to Joyce.


    Their eyes met, breaths mingling.


    Ryan''s throat moved a few times as he stared at Joyce''s face and asked in a deep voice, "Joyce, when did your depression start?"


    Joyce was startled by his action.


    Her first instinct wasn''t to push him away but to freeze in ce.


    This reaction was very unusual.


    In the past, she was very averse to being touched by men.


    Even if someone held her hand, it would make her ufortable.


    But as Ryan grabbed her wrist, their noses almost touching, she didn''t push him away.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on


    05s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    When Joyce finally snapped out of it, she pushed Ryan away.


    Her voice carried rare tension.


    "Mr. Ward, you''re overstepping."


    Ryan didn''t let her go, still pinning her in the seat.


    His deep eyes were filled with unspeakable pain.


    "I know a psychologist. When you go to Snowpeakia this time, you must visit him. His treatment methods are very special and will have good results."


    "No need, I just have trouble sleeping. Some medication will work."


    "Joyce, we''re partners now. I don''t want your illness to dy progress. You know Kevin is not easy to deal with. Otherwise, the Winters Family, Taylor Family, and Vale Family wouldn''t have failed to defeat him." Ryan continued, "There are many challenges ahead for you to face. How can you handle them in your current state? Listen to me, when you go to Snowpeakia next week, I''ll take you to see him." Facing Ryan''s insistence, Joyce couldn''t argue.


    She could only nod, "Alright, I gotta go upstairs. Drive safely."


    After speaking, she went upstairs.


    Watching the lights turn on upstairs, Ryan slowly drove away.


    Joyce stood on the balcony, quietly watching the direction the car left.


    Ryan''s words echoed in her mind.


    He asked when her depression started, not if she had depression.


    Which meant he knew she had depression before.


    Only Benjamin and Sebastian knew about her depression. She hadn''t even told Sophia.


    Why was Ryan so sure, not just guessing?

 Chapter 345 Could It Be Him

    Thinking about it, Joyce felt a pang in her heart.


    Remembering her special feelings for Ryan and Benjamin''s reaction to him, a wild suspicion crossed her mind. This thought made her clench her fists.


    She watched Ryan''s car drive away and whispered, "Sebastian, is that really you?"


    The next day.


    As soon as Joyce walked into the office, Betsy came over with news.


    "Ms. ckwood, someone is here to see you. She said herst name is Wright."


    Hearing that name, Joyce knew exactly who it was.


    She headed straight to the reception room.


    Opening the door, she saw a woman in sports gear, a baseball cap, and a ck mask, standing by the window. Hearing the door, the woman turned around slowly and took off her mask, revealing her face. It was Dakota. "Ms. ckwood."


    Joyce didn''t need to ask much; she could tell from Dakota''s eyes that she had not only done a paternity test with Randall but had also seen Charles.


    Joyce gave a slight nod, signaling Dakota to sit.


    "Did you see your father?"


    Dakota''s eyes welled up, "Was it really Kevin who killed him?"


    Joyce''s face remained calm, "The police have caught those involved, but they haven''t linked it back to Kevin yet. But I can tell you for sure, he''s the mastermind. Guise Group is a pharmaceuticalpany. Over the years, Kevin has been developing a virus to make huge profits."


    "He wants to start a virus war to boost his anti-virus product sales. Your father and those people were his test subjects, but the experiment failed. International police are on the case, and I believe they''ll trace it back to him soon."


    Hearing this, Dakota clenched her fists.


    A fierce look appeared in her eyes.


    "If it''s really him, I won''t let him get away with it!"


    "He took advantage of your mother''s ignorance and kidnapped your grandfather. I think you''ve figured this out by now. So, I want to ask you, do you want to work with me?"


    Dakota looked pained and lowered her head, "I saw my mom yesterday. She really didn''t know she was my grandfather''s daughter. Kevin has been lying to her all these years, saying that once it''s over, he''d send me and my mom abroad." "Did you tell her the truth?"


    "No, I was afraid there were Kevin''s spies in the prison, so I didn''t say anything."


    Joyce nodded approvingly.


    "Now, act like you know nothing. When you go back, keep an eye on Mr. Guise. I''ll have someone take care of your father''s burial."


    Thinking of the horrible way Charles died, Dakota gritted her teeth in anger.


    "I want to kill Kevin."


    "Don''t act rashly. Do you think you''re more capable than Sebastian? He couldn''t kill Kevin, so how could you? We have to take it one step at a time. As long as you don''t show any ws and don''t let Kevin suspect anything, and we know Mr. Guise is with you, then you''ve done your job. Here''s my number. If there''s an emergency, call me anytime."


    After sending Dakota off, Joyce went back to her office.


    As soon as she sat down, Maya knocked and came in.


    "Joyce, Ryan is here. He wants to see you. He brought flowers and gifts. Is he trying to woo you?"


    Joyce nodded slightly, "We''re pretending to be a couple for a while to investigate the truth."


    "Joyce, we don''t know much about this guy yet. Isn''t it risky to act like this?"


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Joyce looked up at her, "Maya, if Mr. Green changed his face and voice, would you still recognize him?"


    Maya looked puzzled, "Maybe, some habits can''t be changed, especially the way he likes to touch his nose when he''s joking. Do you suspect something?"


    Joyce shook her head, "Just a hunch. Let Ryan in."


    "Okay."


    Five minutester, Ryan walked in, holding a bouquet of flowers, a gentle smile on his handsome face.


    "Happy Valentine''s Day, darling."


    He handed the flowers to Joyce, his eyes filled with obvious affection.


    Joyce took the flowers, her lips curving slightly, "Mr. Ward, is this how you usually pursue women? I heard you even bribed the receptionists at thew firm."


    Ryan smiled, "Because I think you deserve it. I had to bribe them, or I wouldn''t even get in the door. Now the wholew firm knows I''m pursuing you. I think this news will soon reach Kevin. Our first step of cooperation is a sess." Joyce said, "Next, I want to target Vanguard Group, starting with Bianca''s case. What do you think, Mr. Ward?"


    Ryan looked deeply at her, "Vanguard Group caused a stir two years ago, leading to an attack on Sebastian''s chip technology, causing chaos in the group."


    "Now you want to team up with me to take down Vanguard Group. Are you trying to use me to get revenge for your ex-husband? Ms. ckwood, don''t take me for a fool."


    Joyce replied, "Vanguard Group is one of the top groups. It was also the biggestpetitor to your ZERO Corporation. Your ex-girlfriend is also the daughter of this conglomerate. Don''t you suspect that your car ident two years ago was rted to her?"


    "Bianca''s case is just an entry point. Once we find their criminal evidence, we can solve a series of problems."


    "Ms. ckwood, you are so interested in me that you even investigated my ex-girlfriend."


    "It''s my basic duty as awyer not to overlook any clues. I think you also suspect that your ex-girlfriend approached you on purpose, which reveals she was a corporate spy, and that the car ident was directly rted to her. Am I right?" Ryan stared at Joyce, his fingers lightly tapping the table.


    He formed a fist with his hand, tapping each finger on the table in sequence from his index finger-a gesture Joyce found very familiar.


    Seeing this, Joyce couldn''t help but recall what Maya had said.


    Even if he changed everything, some habits couldn''t be changed.


    Sebastian liked to do this when he was thinking.


    Thinking of this, Joyce stared intently at Ryan''s fingers, watching his long, slender fingers rhythmically tapping the table.


    As she was lost in thought, Ryan seemed to sense something.


    He immediately stopped.


    Ryan stared into Joyce''s clear eyes and said, "Are my hands that good-looking? You''ve been staring at them for so long." Joyce immediately collected her thoughts and smiled faintly.


    "I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    With that, she walked out.


    A few minutester, she handed a cup of coffee to Ryan. Just as Ryan was about to take it.


    Joyce''s hand suddenly shook.


    The hot coffee spilled on Ryan''s white and expensive shirt.


    Ryan instinctively lifted his shirt to keep the hot coffee from scalding his skin.


    As he lifted his shirt, Joyce''s bright eyes searched his abdomen.


    She was looking for suspicious marks.

 Chapter 346 Doubts Dispelled

    Joyce''s eyes were locked on a spot just to the right of Ryan''s navel.


    She remembered Sebastian had a scar there from a gunshot wound in Africa.


    But after staring for what felt like forever, she couldn''t find it.


    All she could see were Ryan''s chiseled abs and smooth skin.


    Joyce was thrown off for a moment.


    Had she been wrong?


    Just then, Ryan''sughter broke her thoughts, "Ms. ckwood, did you spill coffee on my shirt just to get a peek at my abs? You don''t have to be so sneaky, you know. Just tell me." With that, he unbuttoned his shirtpletely, showing off his perfectly toned chest and abs.


    Joyce''s cheeks flushed red, and her voice got a bit raspy.


    "Sorry, I slipped. I''ll get you a new one."


    She grabbed the phone on the table and called her assistant.


    "Go to the nearest mall and buy a white shirt, size XL."


    After hanging up, she noticed Ryan looking at her with a yful glint in his eyes.


    "Can I take this as a Valentine''s Day gift from you?"


    Joyce kept her cool, "It''s my fault, and I shouldpensate you with a new one. If you want to see it as a gift, that''s on you."


    Ryanughed as he rebuttoned his shirt, his voice full of amusement.


    "Dating a topwyer means I get free legal lessons every day. By the time we get married, I might be able to argue a case in court." "That day will nevere," Joyce said firmly.


    "How can you be so sure? Joyce, never say never. Anything can happen."


    Ryan''s lips curled into a teasing smile, but there was a deep emotion in his eyes.


    His heart ached with a dull pain.


    He owed Joyce a happy marriage, and no matter the cost, he had to make it up to her.


    Joyce didn''t want to continue the conversation and shifted back to discussing the case.


    After leaving thew firm, Ryan called Leonard.


    "I need your help tonight. Joyce is getting suspicious."


    Leonard chuckled, "I told you, Joyce has a sharp eye. She''ll catch on quickly. What do you need me to do?"


    In the evening, Ryan''s car pulled up right on time at thew firm.


    He was dressed in a sleek ck suit, with a delicate ck gemstone brooch at the cor.


    He looked noble and stunning.


    His deep-set features and handsome face were full of emotion.


    His long legs were casually crossed, and his whole presence radiated intense charm.


    The colleagues walking out with Joyce saw this and immediately squealed.


    "Ms. ckwood, Mr. Ward is so dreamy, like the hero from my novel. You should just say yes to him."


    Joyce smiled faintly and waved to everyone.


    Then she walked over to Ryan.


    "Sorry, I just met with a client and kept you waiting."


    Ryan smiled as he opened the car door for her, hisrge hand gently shielding her head as she settled into the passenger seat.


    He thoughtfully buckled her seatbelt.


    Ryan''s voice was low and husky. "Waiting for you is a pleasure."


    Being so close, Joyce felt a bit flustered.


    She always saw traces of Sebastian in Ryan.


    Even though the two werepletely different, the feeling was strong.


    Joyce''s ears turned red, and she instinctively leaned back a bit.


    Joyce took a deep breath and said calmly, "Let''s go. I''m starving."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! Ryan noticed her reddened ears and couldn''t resist gently ruffling her hair as he stood up.


    With a smile, he said, "I''ll treat you to a feast tonight."


    They drove to a fancy French restaurant.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Joyce spotted a familiar figure.


    She was momentarily thrown off and immediately looked at Ryan.


    She didn''t know what to feel at that moment.


    The second she saw Sebastian, all her doubts seemed to disappear.


    Sebastian and Lena were also getting out of a car.


    He looked over at her with those deep, intense eyes.


    Joyce couldn''t help but clench her fists tightly.


    If Ryan was Sebastian, then who was this Sebastian?


    The same person couldn''t be in two ces at once.


    Ryan noticed Joyce''s pale face and smiled, wrapping his arm around her shoulders.


    "What, are you upset seeing your ex-husband with another woman?"


    Joyce quicklyposed herself and smiled faintly.


    "No, let''s go inside."


    With that, Ryan led her into the restaurant.


    Lena looked at Sebastian and said deliberately, "Mr. Winters, that''s Ms. ckwood, right? She''s here with Mr. Ward for Valentine''s Day. Do you think they''re in love now?" Sebastian nced at her and said in a low voice, "Ms. Hayes, we''re here to meet a client, not to gossip."


    Lena quickly nodded, "Sorry, I was just worried that seeing Ms. ckwood with someone else would upset you."


    "Do you think I would still be with a woman who kicked me when I was down?"


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! With that, Sebastian turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    Hearing this, Lena''s lips curled into a smug smile.


    She quickly followed Sebastian.


    Ryan led Joyce into arge private room.


    The moment the door opened, Joyce was stunned.


    Every corner of the room was filled with flowers in her favorite pink and white.


    Arge ''LOVE'' sign was lit up with warm yellow lights.


    The flower petals on the floor looked especially vibrant under the ambient lighting.


    Joyce''s name was shing on the LED lights on the wall.


    The entire room was decorated in the style Joyce loved-romantic yet warm andforting.


    Seeing such a romantic scene on this special day made Joyce feel as if she were back two years ago, during a time filled with happiness and love, with her baby and her beloved Sebastian. Joyce was moved by everything in front of her, her eyes slightly red.


    But she quickly snapped back the reality.


    Joyce hid all her emotions and gave Ryan a faint smile, "Thank you, Mr. Ward."


    Ryan could easily see through her.


    He looked at her with a bit of heartache, "Winning your heart demands careful preparation. Do you like it?"


    Joyce responded softly, "We''re not young anymore. There''s no need for you to prepare such shy things. Besides, we''re just in a contractual rtionship."


    Ryan smiled and took her hand, leading her to the dining table.


    He gentlemanly pulled out a chair for her to sit.


    Ryan gestured to the waiter at the door to start serving the food.


    The waiter immediately went to the kitchen to get the dishes.


    On his way back, the waiter identally bumped into someone and quickly apologized.


    Meanwhile, Lena quietly poured a packet of white powder into the red wine, then smiled and left.

 Chapter 347 Sebastian Revealed His Identity

    The dishes were served, and the waiter quietly left.


    Ryan picked up the red wine and poured a ss for Joyce, a hint of uncontroble excitement on his lips.


    He and Joyce had been apart for two years, and every time deep in night, the happy moments they shared would sh in his mind. Every time he thought of a frame, his heart felt like a needle was piercing it, causing a dull pain.


    During important holidays, he would stand on the other side of the ocean, looking across.


    He really wanted to return to Joyce''s side and hold her tightly in his arms.


    He wanted to tell her that their child was still alive.


    But whenever he thought of the hurt Joyce had suffered because of him, all his impulsive thoughts were drowned in the sea.


    The rose-colored wine, with its rich aroma, slowly flowed into the ss.


    Just like his current mood, filled with deep longing for Joyce.


    He just wanted to sit next to Joyce and have a good meal with her.


    Even if he couldn''t do anything else.


    Ryan handed the wine to Joyce, just about to say something.


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, he immediately looked at Joyce, "Sorry, I need to take this call."


    Joyce had good eyesight and an amazing memory.


    Although Ryan''s phone didn''t have the caller''s name saved.


    Seeing those numbers, she still knew who it was.


    Leonard.


    Joyce nodded calmly.


    She watched Ryan leave the room, then took out her phone and sent a message.


    Soon, she received a reply.


    Looking at the message, Joyce''s beautiful eyes gradually turned deep.


    Ryan walked to a secluded corner and then answered the call.


    "What''s up?"


    "Sebastian, we found out that Lena put something in your drinks. I think she wants Ryan to have sex with Joyce and then expose it,pletely making you lose hope in Joyce." Hearing this, Ryan''s eyes turned even colder.


    He said in a deep voice, "If she wants to die so quickly, let''s move our n forward to tonight."


    "Okay, I got it."


    Hanging up the phone, Ryan immediately returned to the private room.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw Joyce lying on the table.


    He instantly felt something was wrong and rushed over.


    Ryan urgently called out, "Joyce, what''s wrong?"


    Joyce''s face was flushed and her eyes looked at him as if they had hooks.


    Her voice was soft and seductive.


    "Mr. Ward, I... I''m so hot, I feel so ufortable."


    Seeing the empty wine ss, Ryan instantly understood what was going on.


    He brushed Joyce''s cheek, which was frighteningly hot.


    He immediately bent down and held Joyce in his arms, soothing her in a low voice, "Joyce, I''ll take you to a room to rest."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! Joyce felt the coolness of his body and held on tightly.


    Her burning lips kept rubbing against his neck, making low, unbearable sounds from her throat.


    "Sebastian"


    Hearing this call, Ryan felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He gently stroked her reddened eyes and softly asked, "Do you want Sebastian?"


    Joyce nestled in his arms and lightly nodded.


    Her eyes were watery, looking at him with a dazed expression.


    In this state, she instantly broke down Ryan''s psychological defenses.


    He gently stroked Joyce''s burning cheek, his voice hoarse, "Then just think of me as him."


    Hearing this voice and taking a closer look at this face, Joyce''s eyes widened.


    She weakly said, "You''re not Sebastian, Ryan, let go of me."


    She struggled and hit him, trying to break free from Ryan''s embrace.


    But the drug was too fierce, and she had long lost her strength.


    After a few hits, she copsed in Ryan''s arms like a puddle of water.


    Joyce kept mumbling, "You''re not Sebastian, you can''t touch me."


    Ryan''s mind instantly recalled a few years ago when Joyce was also drugged by Isabe.


    Back then, she was also calling out Sebastian''s name.


    Thinking of this, Ryan felt a pang of bitterness in his heart.


    He carried Joyce directly to the upstairs guest room.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    He carefully ced Joyce on the bed.


    Ryan''s breath was already chaotic, his bloodshot eyes tightly staring at Joyce.


    His voice was filled with undisguised desire.


    "Joyce, I can help you."


    The drug in Joyce''s body was taking effect, making her feel like she was being bitten by countless ants.


    She struggled to suppress her desire, looking at Ryan with dazed eyes.


    She panted and said, "You''re not Sebastian, I don''t want your help, I want to take a cold bath."


    After saying that, Joyce climbed off the bed, trying to walk towards the bathroom.


    But Joyce''s body had long lost its strength, and she fell into Ryan''s arms again before taking a step.


    Seeing her in such pain yet so persistent.


    Ryan''sst line of defense finally copsed.


    He tore off the disguise mask on his head, revealing Sebastian''s handsome face.


    His voice also returned to Sebastian''s original tone.


    He gently cupped Joyce''s burning cheeks with his big hands, his voice hoarse, "Joyce, look at who I am."


    Hearing this familiar voice again, Joyce''s body stiffened.


    She slowly looked up, her gaze falling on Sebastian''s chiseled face.


    Her breath stopped at that moment and tears burst from her eyes.


    Joyce bit her lip hard, only this way could she make herself more awake.


    She looked at Sebastian with tear-filled eyes, her voice choked, "Sebastian, why did you lie to me?"

 Chapter 348 Luring the Enemy into the Trap

    Hearing this, Sebastian was instantly stunned.


    He stared nkly at Joyce''s tear-streaked face and asked, "You, you did it on purpose?"


    "What else? So you could keep deceiving me like a fool with a different identity?"


    "Then was the aphrodisiac real or fake?"


    Joyce''s eyes reddened as she looked at him, her voice somewhat hoarse, "I knew there was something in the drink, but I still drank it. I just wanted to know who you really are.


    You had Leonard impersonate you topletely dispel my doubts. You might fool Lena, but you can''t fool me.


    Leonard always smokes with his left hand, while you use your right. Just from that, I guessed it wasn''t you.


    So I figured you had hime to confuse me.


    Sebastian, do you think it''s fun to mess with me?"


    Hearing these words, Sebastian didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Joyce''s keen insight was truly unmatched.


    He didn''t expect her to uncover the truth so quickly.


    His eyes revealed emotions he couldn''t hide and he said in a low, hoarse voice, "Joyce, to protect you, I couldn''t approach you as Sebastian, but I couldn''t leave you alone, either, so I used the identity of Ryan. This identity wouldn''t arouse Kevin''s suspicion and Kevin wouldn''t dare to easily oppose this identity. I wanted to use this identity to protect you."


    Joyce gave a self-deprecatingugh, "So I should thank you, right? Sorry, I can''t ept your way of protecting. If you trusted me, you could have told me your n. There was no need to treat me like a fool. You approached me with another identity to test if I still had feelings for you, right?


    I remember saying the day we broke up that once you let go, don''t look back.


    Everything I''m doing now is for my child and to avenge my dad. It has nothing to do with you."


    Joyce''s breath was weak and her words were soft and powerless.


    But they still pierced Sebastian''s heart.


    His eyes darkened and he said in a deep voice, "Joyce, I really wanted to tell you the truth, but the identity of Ryan carries a heavy responsibility. He not only has to avenge Sebastian but also investigate a major case for Mr. Ward. I can''t guarantee I''lle back alive to see you.


    I''d rather you lose a partner like Ryan than lose your former love, Sebastian.


    I don''t want to hurt you anymore. If something really happens to me, at worst, someone will tell you that Sebastian has Permanent immigration and won''te back. No one will tell you that he haspletely left you.


    Forgetting me would be easier for you than being left alone in this world."


    Hearing these words, Joyce''s physical pain intensified.


    Her heart felt like it had been heavily struck.


    She knew the identity of Ryan wouldn''t be so simple.


    She knew the responsibility Sebastian bore must be immense.


    Joyce slowly closed her eyes, letting the tears flow down her cheeks.


    She couldn''t imagine what she would do if that day really came.


    Seeing her in such pain, Sebastian gently stroked her eye corner and softly asked, "Are you feeling very ufortable? I''ll get a doctor for you."


    After saying that, he was about to pick up the phone to call his assistant, but Joyce stopped him.


    "Don''t call. I think Lena must have done this. Since she wants to see us together, let her see."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Joyce immediately climbed onto the bed, covering herself with the nket, exposing her smooth shoulder.


    Sebastian quickly put on a mask, took off his clothes, and wrapped a towel around his waist.


    He impatiently opened the door and asked the waiter, "What is it?"


    The waiter, pushing a dining cart, respectfully said, "Sir, your dinner is here. Should I bring it in?"


    Sebastian frowned, "Who told you I ordered dinner? Interrupting me while I''m making love, get out!" After saying that, he forcefully closed the door.


    Then he rushed to the bed, looking at Joyce''s pained expression and asked, "Joyce, how are you?" Joyce gently shook her head, "I''m fine. Take me to soak in cold water."


    "Joyce, I can help you."


    Without thinking, Joyce refused, "Sebastian, we''re already divorced."


    Seeing her so insistent, Sebastian couldn''t refuse her. He could only carry her into the bathroom. He ced Joyce in the bathtub, letting the cold water slowly soak her burning body.


    On the other side.


    Lena was having dinner with a client when her phone suddenly received a text message. She opened it and saw the scene from the room just now.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on


    05s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    She smirked and replied: [Send it to all major media outlets, saying that the topwyer in the legal field has found a new love.]


    ''As long as they publish this news, Joyce would never have a chance to return to Sebastian. By the way, she would get Sebastian smoothly. ''The thought made her feel ecstatic.


    So Lena picked up the red wine the waiter had just poured and drank it all.


    She smiled at the client and said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll go check if Mr. Winters has had too much to drink. He''s been in the restroom for quite a while."


    Owen Fitzgerald stared at her chest, a lecherous expression on his face.


    He reached out and pulled Lena into his arms.


    Owenughed and said, "Ms. Hayes, I know you like Sebastian and want to get this project for him. If you be my woman, I''ll agree to it. How about that?"


    Lena was so scared that she immediately struggled, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t do this. I''m Mr. Winters'' secretary."


    "Do you think Sebastian is still the powerful man he was two years ago? He''s not the person he used to be long before. Even if I kill you today, do you think he would dare say a word?" With that, he lowered his head and bit Lena''s lip.


    Lena wanted to struggle, but her body seemed to lose all its strength.


    She went limp, allowing Owen''s lips to bite her body.


    At that moment, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Lena thought it was Sebastian returning.


    But to her surprise, a fierce-looking middle-aged woman walked in.


    The woman was plump, heavily made-up, and red at them with a vicious expression.


    "What are you doing!"


    Seeing this, Owen immediately pushed Lena away and got up to stand beside Xandra Fitzgerald.


    He pointed at Lena and said, "Honey, it''s not my fault. This slut wanted to mess around with me to get the project."


    Lena wanted to defend herself, but her throat seemed blocked and she couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Xandra immediately ordered the bodyguards behind her, "Beat this slut to death!"


    The bodyguards obeyed and walked over to Lena.


    He raised his arm and pped her face.


    Instantly, Lena felt the world spinning.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! A buzzing sound filled her ears.


    Then, a series of ps echoed through the room.


    Lena''s face swelled like a pig''s head.


    Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth as she cried and begged for mercy.


    Xandra kicked her and then tore open her dress, revealing her ck underwear.


    Lena hurriedly used her arms to cover herself, crying and begging.


    "Please stop, I won''t dare anymore."


    Xandra spat on her face and cursed, "If you dare seduce my husband again, next time I''ll strip you naked and throw you on the street."


    With that, Xandra grabbed Owen''s ear and said, "You bastard, I''ll deal with you when we get home!"


    They left, and a crowd gathered at the door to watch.


    Some even took out their phones to record.


    Lena was so scared that she used her torn clothes to cover herself.


    She kept pleading, "Stop filming."


    At that moment, a voice shouted from the crowd.


    "What happened here?"


    Sebastian walked over, snatched the phones from the onlookers, and drove them away.


    He walked towards Lena with a cold, stern face.


    "What happened?"


    Lena immediately cried and said, "Mr. Winters, Owen tried to rape me, but his wife beat me and tore my clothes. Please delete the videos. If they get out, my reputation will be ruined." Seeing her pitiful state, Sebastian threw his coat to her.


    He operating the phone containing her video.


    His voice was cold and devoid of sympathy.


    "Are you afraid these videos will be released?"


    Lena nodded vigorously.


    Sebastian chuckled lightly, "Then cooperate with me and tell me who you really are!"

 Chapter 349 Turning Lena

    Hearing this question, Lena shuddered violently.


    She stared nkly at Sebastian''s face, her mouth moving for a long time before she finally said in a trembling voice, "You, you said what? I don''t understand. I''m Lena, the girl you met at the sanatorium." Sebastian''s lips curled into a malicious smile. "Is that so? Then tell me, what did we bury under the maple tree?"


    "A letter to the future. I helped you write yours."


    Lena blurted out without thinking.


    Sebastian had anticipated this response and sneered, "Is that so? Then when I wrote that letter, I told you something very important. Do you remember what it was?"


    Hearing this, Lena was dazed.


    Shouldn''t he be asking about the content of the letter?


    Why is he asking this?


    No one ever told her about this.


    Lena stammered for a long time before saying, "It''s been too long, I forgot."


    Sebastian''s cold eyes darkened and his voice became even lower.


    "Did you forget, or are you not Number 11 at all?"


    Facing Sebastian''s cold and fierce eyes, Lena shrank back in fear.


    "I, I am Number 11. If you don''t believe me, ask the master of the sanatorium. She recognizes my face."


    Sebastian chuckled lightly. "That master is Kevin''s lover. She recorded all the information about me and Number 11 and deliberately concealed all information about Number 11 so I could never find this person. Now Kevin uses a fake Number 11 to deceive me. Lena, do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Hearing these words, Lena''s strong mental defenses were breached.


    Her eyes instantly filled with tears. "You, you knew I was fake all along?"


    "Not only did I know you were a fake Number 11, but I also know that your family''s downfall was orchestrated by Kevin. He wanted to gain your trust and let you serve for him."


    Lena looked at Sebastian in disbelief. "Impossible. I''m a descendant of the Hayes Family. By seniority, I even call him uncle. He and my father are cousins. He couldn''t possibly harm us."


    Sebastian chuckled lightly. "So Kevin''s real name is Logan Hayes. He''s the illegitimate son of Jessica Hayes, the eldest daughter of the Hayes Family, right?"


    "I only know he''s a descendant of the Hayes Family. After my dad had an ident, he helped me handle my dad''s affairs. Otherwise, I would have been taken to court. Is all of this fake?"


    Sebastian handed a stack of documents to Lena. "These are all the records of your father''s downfall. From the very beginning, Kevin set a trap for him to walk down the path of crime. Your father was the only remaining descendant of the Hayes Family, also the person I had been looking for.


    I wanted to confirm through him that Kevin was Logan, by doing so to keep this information from leaking, Kevin killed your father before we could find him.


    Then Kevin yed the good guy in front of you, making you impersonate Number 11, stay by my side, and pass information to Kevin.


    Everything your family went through was caused by Kevin alone, including your mother''s death. It was all directly rted to Kevin. Do you still want to keep his secrets?"


    These wordspletely shattered Lena.


    She quickly took the documents and read them carefully.


    When she saw the evidence, her face turned pale.


    Lena''s eyes were bloodshot as she looked at Sebastian. "It can''t be true. He and my dad are cousins. When his mother was in trouble, my grandmother helped them. He couldn''t be so heartless and cruel to his benefactors." Sebastian chuckled lightly. "He dared to harm the adoptive father who raised him. What wouldn''t he dare to do? Do I need to tell you what to do next?"


    Lena sat numbly on the ground, her hands clenched into fists.


    Her lips trembled uncontrobly.


    After a long time, she finally spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "My task is to monitor your every move and report to Kevin. He also wants me to rece Joyce in your heart and be the mistress of the Winters Group.


    He wanted me to drug Ryan and Joyce''s drinks so they would end up together. If you still had feelings for Joyce, you would go after Ryan. He wanted to kill two birds with one stone." Hearing these words, Sebastian''s expression grew even colder.


    His lips twitched slightly. "Then report to him as you see fit. From now on, you are still my secretary. Report what I tell you to report. If you dare to defy me, you know my methods." A hint of determination shed in Lena''s eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t work for my parents'' killer anymore. He killed my parents, I won''t let him go."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! "Well. I''ll have someone bring you some clothes."


    With that, Sebastian turned and left the room.


    As soon as he got into the car, he took off his mask, revealing Leonard''s handsome face.


    He took out his phone and called Ryan. "The n seeded."


    Ryan was standing at the bathroom door.


    He hung up the phone, a glint of cold light in his eyes.


    He had just eliminated another of Kevin''s spies, bringing them one step closer to sess.


    At that moment, he heard the sound of something breaking in the bathroom.


    He immediately knocked on the door and asked, "Joyce, are you okay?"


    Joyce''s weak voice came from inside, "I''m fine."


    But although she said she was fine, her voice was filled with unmistakable pain.


    Ryan could no longer control himself and burst through the door.


    What he saw was Joyce lying on the messy floor.


    Joyce''s arms and legs were cut by broken ss.


    Ryan immediately picked her up from the floor.


    His eyes were full of pain as he looked at her. "Joyce, you''re hurt. Let me treat your wounds first." Joyce had been soaking in a cold bath for half an hour, supposing the effects of the drug had worn off.


    She had tried to get out of the bathtub but found her legs still weak and powerless.


    She had tried to hold onto the sink to stand up but identally knocked all the bottles onto the floor.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! Ryan ced Joyce on the bed.


    He carefully treated her wounds.


    When his warm fingers touched her skin, Joyce''s body trembled violently.


    Images of her and Sebastian making love shed through her mind.


    Joyce was so frightened that she immediately pulled away, her voice hoarse. "Don''t touch me. I can apply the medicine myself."


    With that, she grabbed the ointment from Ryan''s hand, her fingers trembling.


    Seeing her like this, Ryan guessed what was going on.


    He tore off the mask on his head, revealing Sebastian''s face.


    "Joyce, are you still in pain?"


    Joyce''s hand holding the ointment shook, and she said in a low voice, "It will pass soon. Just don''t approach me."


    Sebastian grabbed her wrist.


    He looked at her with concern. "Joyce, this drug is very harmful to the body. If it stays in your body for too long, it will cause a permanent damage.


    Your health is already poor, and you had severe bleeding when you gave birth. I don''t want to see you get hurt."


    His words couldn''t be clearer.


    But he still didn''t say, "Let me help you."


    Feeling the warmth of his hand, Joyce''s recently subsided heat surged back.


    Her body trembled uncontrobly, feeling like it was being burned by fire.


    She slowly raised her head, her eyes red as she looked at Sebastian.


    "I, I can endure it..."


    But before she could finish her sentence, Sebastian grabbed her chin and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 350 Sinking Together

    The cold touch and familiar scent made Joyce''s mind explode instantly.


    She struggled hard, trying to escape the passionate kiss that was consuming her. But her body had long since lost its strength.


    Joyce''s fists hitting Sebastian were like a kitten''s paws, gently tapping his chest.


    This action didn''t stop Sebastian, instead, it further aroused the beast inside him that had been suppressed for so long.


    He panted lightly, nibbling on Joyce''s lips bit by bit.


    A hoarse sound came from Sebastian''s throat.


    "Joyce,st time you were drugged with an aphrodisiac, I abandoned you and you almost died. This time, even if you kill me, I won''t leave you."


    With that, his tongue plunged into Joyce''s mouth, instantly taking away all her breath.


    Joyce couldn''t help but let out a whimper.


    But faced with such a dominant Sebastian, coupled with the effects of the drug, she gradually let down her guard, allowing Sebastian to lead her into the abyss. Clothes fell to the floor and the room filled with a romantic atmosphere.


    Two lovers separated for two years touched each other''s bodies once again. Even without the aphrodisiac, Sebastian acted as if he were drugged.


    He ravaged Joyce''s body over and over again.


    At this moment, they let go of all grudges and thoughts of revenge, thinking only of enjoying this hard-won opportunity.


    They didn''t know how long they had been at it, but Joyce finally copsed on the bed, motionless.


    Her bright eyes still held tears.


    Sebastian lowered his head and kissed her eyes, his voice hoarse, "This time I''ll be gentler, okay?" With that, he opened another condom.


    Seeing this, Joyce''s pupils contracted in fear.


    Her voice was tired, "Sebastian, the drug''s effects have worn off. You don''t need to help me anymore."


    Ignoring her, Sebastian pounced on her again.


    A smile yed on his lips, "But my drug''s effects are just kicking in."


    Joyce hid under the covers in fear, "How many times has it been? How can you still continue? Be careful, or you''ll overuse it and never be able to have kids again." Sebastian smiled and kissed her lips, "This time, you don''t have to move. I''ll do it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Joyce felt an irresistible tingling sensation in her body again.


    A soft moan escaped her lips, reaching Sebastian''s ears.


    This sound was like a spell, making the already excited Sebastian attack Joyce tirelessly.


    The night was exceptionally quiet.


    But the room was filled with continuous movement.


    All night long, the sound of water in the bathroom and the rhythmic creaking of the bed could be heard.


    Finally, Joyce fell into a deep sleep.


    Shey in Sebastian''s arms, soaking wet, fast asleep.


    She slept so deeply that she didn''t even notice when Sebastian carried her to take a bath.


    Watching her sleep, Sebastian felt like he was dreaming.


    He had imagined being with Joyce again, but never in this way.


    After two years apart, having his beloved again, Sebastian couldn''t describe his feelings.


    His long, slender fingers gently traced Joyce''s features.


    He wished he could just watch her like this, wishing time would stop here.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! They would never be apart again.


    Sebastian''s fingertips lightly brushed Joyce''s slightly swollen lips.


    His voice was hoarse, "Joyce, do you know what it''s like to miss you to the point of madness?"


    Unable to vent his frustration, he had gone to the beach alone, shouting her name in the direction where she was.


    His body was soaked by the sea.


    He was knocked down by the waves again and again.


    He was washed by the sea, covered in sand.


    But from beginning to end, the only words Sebastian said were, "Joyce, I miss you so much."


    The kind of longing that tore at his heart, driving him to madness, only he knew.


    He had often thought of rushing to Joyce''s side, holding her tightly in his arms, kissing her lips.


    But every time he thought of this, the image of Joyce two years ago, injured by a bomb and covered in blood, filled his mind.


    That was the scene of Joyce''s heart-wrenching pain from losing their child.


    He couldn''t bring any more disaster to her.


    So, he could only bury this deep longing in his heart.


    Now, for whatever reason, he had Joyce again, enjoying a brief moment of happiness.


    Sebastian was already content.


    He just watched Joyce quietly, not daring to blink.


    Because he knew that when Joyce woke up, this beautiful scene would end.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that Joyce woke up from her sleep.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on


    05s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    She seemed to have dreamed of the three of them sitting together for a meal.


    Her baby reached out with little hands, asking to be held, calling her "Mommy."


    Joyce suddenly opened her eyes, involuntarily shouting, "Baby."


    What she met not her baby, but Sebastian''s handsome face.


    Sebastian''s fingertips gently brushed her brow, his voice filled with concern, "Did you dream of him again?"


    A trace of disappointment shed in Joyce''s eyes, her voice hoarse, "Sebastian, have you ever dreamed of him?"


    Sebastian nodded lightly, "I have. In my dreams, it''s not just our baby, but you, too."


    Hearing this, Joyce''s eyes filled with tears.


    Her voice carried an unmistakable sadness, "But this dream will nevere true."


    Seeing her so sad, Sebastian couldn''t help but swallow a few times.


    But thinking of the consequences, he swallowed all the words he wanted to say.


    He softlyforted, "Don''t think about it. When all this is over, I''ll make this dreame true for you."


    Joyce knew he wasforting her.


    Their child was gone, how could this dreame true?


    She sat on the bed, feeling a deep sense of sorrow.


    Sebastian gently brushed her head, "Go freshen up. We''ll go have a meal togetherter. I think the media is already waiting at the door."


    Sure enough, when Joyce and Ryan left the hotel, there were people with cameras in every corner, taking pictures of them.


    Seeing this, Ryan leaned close to Joyce''s ear and said, "Ms. ckwood, y along. You look so indifferent. It doesn''t look like we just had sex." Joyce red at him and whispered, "Don''t push your luck."


    Ryan grinned mischievously, "Alright, I''ll listen to my girlfriend."

 Chapter 351 Benjamin Got Kidnapped

    Joyce stared at Ryan''s mischievous grin and pinched the flesh on his waist hard.


    Ryan pretended to cry out in pain, "My waist is already ruined, and you''re still pinching it."


    The two of them chatted as they got into the car.


    The media behind them looked at the ambiguous photos in their cameras, their faces lighting up with joy.


    This big news could definitely be the headlines.


    Sure enough, the post about the topwyer Joyce spending a night with financial tycoon Ryan quickly trended.


    Kevin saw the news and a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    "Sebastian, your ex-wife has been taken away by someone else. Let''s see what you do now."


    He thought this method was even more effective than his previous attempts to harm Joyce. Nothing could drive Sebastian crazier than a broken heart.


    Whether Sebastian had forgotten Joyce or not, it was a humiliation for him.


    Just then, his assistant Karl came to report, "Mr. Hayes, people from Vanguard Group were taken away by the court, saying they defaulted on bank loans." Hearing this, Kevin''s face darkened.


    "It must be Ryan. I asked you to investigate Ryan''s car ident from years ago. Any results yet?"


    "Ryan was severely injured in the car ident, on the edge of death. The Ward Family brought in the best doctors to treat him and he miraculously recovered. It took him two years toe out and meet people." Kevin squinted slightly, "I always felt something was off. After being out of sight for so long, Ryan suddenly appears and goes straight to Joyce. Could it really be just because he''s attracted to her?"


    Karl chuckled, "Joyce is indeed beautiful and capable, known as the top beauty in the legal world. All her suitors are from prestigious families. Ryan is a man, too, he can''t escape the allure of beauty." Kevin said, "I hope so. Otherwise, if they team up against us, we''ll be in a big trouble.


    Don''t underestimate Joyce. In the past two years, she''s built a vastwork. Everypany CEO is afraid of offending her. They say if you offend her, she won''t rest until she ruins you."


    Karl said, "She''s already taken on Bianca''s case and is going to Snowpeakia country for the trial next week. Should we try to stop her?"


    "Do you even need to ask? If she goes, she might win the case and Bianca will be useless."


    "I understand. I''ll make arrangements."


    On the other side.


    After lunch, Joyce was about to return to thew firm when she received a call from the butler, Thomas.


    "Ms. ckwood, pleasee to the hospital quickly. Mr. ckwood and Mrs. Grayson are both missing."


    Hearing this, Joyce was speechless for a moment.


    She gripped her phone tightly.


    After a long while, Joyce''s voice trembled as she asked, "What happened?"


    Thomas replied, "Since Mr. ckwood woke up, Mrs. Grayson suggested taking him out for some sun. I put him in a wheelchair and took him to the hospital garden. I went back to the room to get a coat for Mr. ckwood, and when I returned, both he and Mrs. Grayson were gone.


    I asked around, and people said they were taken away in a white van."


    Hearing this, Joyce understood what was happening.


    Her eyes turned red as she looked at Ryan, "My dad and Mrs. Grayson have been kidnapped."


    Ryan''s grip on the steering wheel tightened, then he held Joyce''s cold hand and said, "It must be Kevin. He knows you took Bianca''s case and wants to stop you from going to Snowpeakia country. Don''t worry, with Mrs. Grayson by his side, your dad will be fine."


    Joyce immediately called Susan, but just as what she expected, Susan''s phone was off.


    They drove straight to the hospital''s surveince room.


    They saw the van''s license te in the footage.


    Ryan immediately instructed his assistant to investigate.


    Joyce stared nkly at the surveince footage, watching the two kidnappers.


    She clenched her fists tightly, reying the footage over and over, her grip tightening each time.


    Suddenly, her gaze fell on one of the kidnappers'' ears.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! There was a ck earring.


    She remembered clearly that Marissa wore the same earring when she came to recognize her family.


    Joyce immediately pointed at the screen and said, "That person is Marissa."


    Ryan''s eyes darkened slightly as he stared at the kidnapper.


    The person was dressed in a ck tracksuit, wearing a baseball cap and a mask.


    It was hard to see her face.


    Marissa was tall, and from her shape, they thought she was a man.


    Ryan patted Joyce''s shoulder and said, "If it''s Marissa, it''s easier to handle. Her sole purpose is to get the ckwood Family inheritance.


    So, she won''t harm your dad."


    With this guess, Joyce''s tightly clenched fists finally rxed a bit.


    She said in a deep voice, "We can investigate who she''s been in contact with recently and where she lives."


    "I''ll have someone look into it right away. Don''t worry too much."


    An hourter.


    Ryan received a call, "We found the van, but the people whom we''re looking for weren''t in it. I suspect they switched vehicles."


    "Didn''t the surveince cameras catch what car they switched to?"


    "The cameras on that road were broken."


    Ryan pinched his brow, "Search all of Marissa''s possible residences. Don''t miss a single one."


    "Yes, we''ll start right away."


    Hanging up, Ryan looked deeply at Joyce, "Don''t worry, we''ll find them."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 00005s for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! Joyce, with red eyes, looked at him, "My dad''s health just started to improve. I''m worried all this stress will cause a rpse."


    "It won''t. Mrs. Grayson is with him. And if it really is Marissa, all she wants is money, not his life."


    "What if Marissa is being used by Kevin?"


    Ryan was left speechless by the question.


    Which worried him th most, too.


    Kevin''s mostmonly used means was taking advantage of others'' weaknesses.


    Dakota and Lena were both used by him in this way.


    Thinking of this, Ryan gently put his arm around Joyce''s shoulder.


    He softlyforted her, "Let''s go home and wait. They''ll inform me as soon as there''s news."


    They drove back to Joyce''s small apartment.


    Ryan poured her a ss of water, looking at her with gentle eyes.


    "Joyce, this is Kevin''s warning. You should let Julian handle Bianca''s case."


    Joyce immediately refused without thinking.


    "Julian isn''t familiar with Snowpeakia country''sws. Winning this case won''t be easy for him. But it''s different for me. I''ve sessfully handled several cases in Snowpeakia country over the past few years. I think that''s why Kevin is afraid of me taking this case. The more he''s afraid, the more I want to do it. I won''t let him control me like he did two years ago.


    As you said, Marissa wants the ckwood Family inheritance. All my dad''s inheritance rights are with me. Even if we can''t find him, Marissa will call us."


    As they were talking, Joyce''s phone rang.


    Seeing it was an unknown number, she immediately answered.


    A woman''s triumphantugh came from the other end.


    "Joyce, if you want your dad alive, hand over the inheritance rights. Otherwise, I''m sure he will die."

 Chapter 352 The Scheme

    Upon hearing this, Joyce''s expression instantly turned cold.


    "You want the inheritance? Fine, but first, set free my dad."


    Marissa sneered, "Do you think I''m an idiot? If I let your dad go, how will I get the money?"


    "Joyce, don''t y games with me. Go handle the paperwork now and transfer all of Benjamin''s assets to my name. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee he''ll live to see you."


    Joyce tried to calm himself down, his voice lowering a bit.


    "Marissa, if you want money, I can give it to you, but I won''t give you a single cent of my dad''s assets. That''s his life''s achievement."


    Marissa sneered, "But I only want his assets. I don''t care about your money."


    Hearing this, Joyce''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Then she said, "Fine, let me see my dad''s condition first, and then I''ll handle the paperwork."


    Soon, Marissa sent over a video.


    In the video, Benjamin was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes wide open, his mouth opening and closing as if trying to say something to Joyce. But he couldn''t make a sound, sweating profusely in his anxiety. Seeing the video, Joyce immediately said, "Transferring assets isn''t that simple. There are many procedures to follow and it will take several days. During this time, you must ensure my dad''s safety." Marissa replied, "Joyce, you''d better behave, or your dad will die by my hand."


    "My dad is in your hands. Do you think I wouldn''t behave? Send me a video of my dad every day, and I''ll update you on every step of the paperwork process. Only this way, neither of us has to worry." Marissa chuckled, "Alright, handle it quickly."


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Joyce watched the video Marissa sent several times.


    She felt that the environment where Benjamin was in seemed familiar.


    Ryan also came over to watch. He stared at Benjamin''s mouth movements and then said, "He''s at the ckwood Family''s Old Mansion."


    Joyce''s eyes widened, "You can read lips?"


    "Yes, over the past two years, to maintain my identity as Ryan, I not only learned to mimic voices but also learned lip-reading because Ryan was very good at it. In the video, he says ''Old Mansion.'' And Marissa doesn''t want money, she wants his assets. It''s clear that it''s not her who wants it but the person who she served for, and that person is Rachel."


    Joyce suddenly realized, "Part of my dad''s assets includes shares in the ckwood Family. These shares are useless to Marissa but valuable to the ckwood Family. And transferring assets isplicated and takes several days. This canpletely stall me from going to court for Bianca, indicating that Marissa is being used by Kevin."


    Hearing this analysis, Ryan immediately picked up his phone and said, "I''ll arrange for someone to rescue him now."


    But Joyce stopped him.


    "Wait, they want my dad''s assets, so I''ll give them to her. But transferring assets requires a reason. Marissa wants to use her fake daughter identity to get them. Even if I transfer the assets to her, as long as I prove she''s not my dad''s real daughter, she won''t get the assets. You send someone to infiltrate the ckwood Family''s Old Mansion and protect my dad in secret. We''ll handle the transfer paperwork on the surface while actually going to Snowpeakia country to file awsuit."


    Ryan frowned at her, "You want to deceive them?"


    "Exactly. We''ll secretly go to Snowpeakia country to file thewsuit, have someone else handle the asset transfer paperwork in my name, and then, after thewsuit, we''ll catch them together." Hearing this n, Ryan felt a bit sad.


    Joyce would never have chosen this way in the past.


    She would have prioritized rescuing Benjamin.


    Now, she was like a strategist, nning the entire operation.


    It was clear that in the past two years, she had gone through so much alone that she had be unppable.


    Ryan, feeling a bit heartbroken, hugged her tofort her, "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure Dad is safe."


    Joyce looked up at him, "Be careful with your words. Don''t call him ''Dad'' so casually, or you''ll expose your identity."


    "I know. That''s why I didn''t want you to know the truth initially. I''ll control my emotions."


    With that, he took out his phone to arrange for someone to go to the ckwood Family. On the other side.


    After hanging up the phone, Marissa looked at Benjamin and sneered.


    "Benjamin, you didn''t expect this, did you? I''m your biological daughter. It''s only right for me to get your assets. Don''t worry, as long as Joyce behaves and transfers the assets to me, I won''t hurt you." Benjamin''s face turned red with anger.


    Although he was in aa, he was aware of everything that had happened recently.


    He moved his lips, ring at Marissa.


    The veins on his forehead bulged.


    He gripped the wheelchair''s armrests tightly.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make a sound.


    Seeing him like this, Marissaughed triumphantly.


    "You waste now. You can''t do anything. Even if the policee, what can they do to me? I''ll just say you voluntarily transferred the assets to your biological daughter to make up for the lost years. You two can stay here and catch up." With that, she turned and left, mming the door and locking it.


    Marissa left triumphantly.


    Inside the room, Benjamin red at the door, pping the wheelchair''s armrests in frustration.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Susan sighed softly as she watched him.


    "Benjamin, don''t push yourself too hard. It''s a miracle that you woke up. After being in aa for two years, your tongue and vocal cords are stiff. Recovery will take time. I believe Joyce won''t fall for her tricks." Benjamin''s eyes welled up as he looked at Susan.


    He had so much he wanted to ask her, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    He could only bite his lip hard.


    Benjamin knew Joyce must be very anxious and trying to find a way to save him.


    Over the next few days, Marissa received videos from Joyce showing the progress of the paperwork.


    She also sent Joyce videos of Benjamin and they kept in constant contact.


    Kevin, hiding in the shadows, watched all this with a smug smile.


    "Bianca''s trial is today. Whichwyer did they bring?"


    Karl immediately replied, "Julian and Joyce are both tied up. Sebastian brought Mr. Whitmore, Joyce''s teacher. He''s a bit influential domestically, but abroad, he meant nothing. Sebastian made a foolish move out of desperation." Kevin sneered, "This case involvespany secrets. He could only trust the closest person. Mr. Whitmore is his granduncle, so it''s reasonable for him to bring Mr. Whitmore."


    Karl said, "Let''s just wait for this case to end in failure."


    A few hourster.


    Kevin''s phone rang.


    Seeing the international number, he knew it was an update on Bianca''s case.


    Confidently, he answered.


    "Did they lose?"

 Chapter 353 Acquitted

    The man upon the other side sounded a bit nervous, "Bianca has been acquitted and can return to the country."


    Hearing this, Kevin''s face immediately darkened.


    "How is that possible? What exactly happened?"


    "We were all deceived by Joyce. She had quietlye to the Snowpeakia country long ago to investigate Vanguard Group''s criminal activities. She obtained evidence of them hacking into Winters Group''sputers, stealing chip technology, and then manufacturing fake phones that caused explosions.


    She also found evidence of Vanguard Group using business alliances as a pretext to siphon funds from other groups.


    These pieces of evidence are enough to put Vanguard Group in crisis. It''s thergest tech industry in the Snowpeakia country, and the government won''t stand by, so they dropped the charges against Bianca."


    Hearing this, Kevin gripped the wheelchair armrest tightly in anger.


    The malice on his face grew more intense.


    "Joyce, if you want to fight me, I''ll make sure you die a horrible death!"


    After saying this, he immediately ordered, "The ckwood Family can take action now. I want Joyce to win thewsuit but not live to see her father."


    Just as he finished speaking, his phone rang again.


    "A lot of police suddenly stormed into the ckwood Family''s ce, rescued Benjamin, and arrested Marissa. It seems we''ve been tricked."


    A series of blows made Kevin''s anger surge.


    He angrily threw his phone to the ground.


    Joyce had won both matters and he didn''t believe it was a coincidence.


    She must have found Benjamin long ago but didn''t rescue him immediately to deceive him.


    Now that Bianca was no longer a hostage, he only had Randall left.


    He had to quickly make Randall hand over the items to secure the true inheritance of the Guise Family.


    On the other side.


    Bianca''s case had been highly publicized, and many domestic and international reporters gathered at the courthouse entrance.


    As Joyce walked out, she was immediately surrounded by reporters.


    "Ms. ckwood, what is the oue of this case? Can you tell us?"


    Joyce calmly replied, "The case progressed smoothly and Ms. Winters can return to the country."


    Hearing this, the domestic reporters waiting on the scene instantly cheered.


    Because this case not only involved the interests of the Winters Group but also affected the interests of both countries.


    Reporters swarmed forward, bombarding Joyce with questions like raindrops.


    "Ms. ckwood, this case was dragged on for two years, and you won it as soon as you took over. Is it because of your exceptional ability, or was it just a coincidence?"


    "Ms. ckwood, you took over this case midway. Is it because of your ex-husband Sebastian? Have you always been in contact with him? Do you still have feelings for him?"


    "Ms. ckwood, regardless of the oue of this case, you will offend some big figures. Why did you do it?"


    Joyce quietly looked at the reporters who kept asking questions.


    Her cold eyes were calm and unruffled.


    She had thought about these questions long ago, avoiding them was impossible.


    At this moment, her assistant suddenly stepped forward and said, "Everyone, please be quiet. Ms. ckwood has important matters to handle back in the country. She will now answer some of the questions you are mostly concerned about." Instantly, the crowd of reporters fell silent.


    Joyce''s voice was clear and pleasant but carried an undeniable authority.


    "Thank you all for your attention to this case. The reason I won thiswsuit is dominantly due to the preliminary investigation done by Julian. This is his credit, I merely represented him in court.


    As for why I took on this case, the answer is simple: Mr. Winters'' legal fees are very high, more than ten times the normal rate. As a partner in thew firm, I wouldn''t pass up such a lucrative opportunity.


    Regarding personal feelings, it has already passed away. Now, we only have a business rtionship. Thank you for your attention. That''s all for today. Please leave."


    After saying this, she was about to walk through the crowd.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! The reporters, unwilling to let go of such a good topic, continued to pursue Joyce with their microphones.


    At this moment, a man stepped out of a ck luxury car.


    He held a bouquet of flowers and wore ck sunsses.


    He was dressed in a silver-gray bespoke suit with a ck tie.


    With long, powerful strides, he walked towards Joyce.


    Ryan pushed through the crowd and pulled Joyce into his arms.


    He handed her the flowers, a smile ying on his lips, "Ms. ckwood, congrattions."


    Joyce was a bit surprised. How quickly had he changed roles?


    Just now, he was Sebastian, sitting in the courtroom gallery, and now he had be the dashing Mr. Ward.


    She epted the flowers and smiled, saying thank you.


    Seeing this, the reporters'' curiosity grew even stronger.


    Previously, rumors of Joyce having a new lover had trended online, but neither party had responded.


    Now they were openly standing together.


    Reporters began to ask, "Ms. ckwood, are you and Mr. Ward dating? Were the previous rumors true?" Joyce nced at Ryan, finally understanding his sudden appearance.


    He wanted to confirm their rtionship as a couple.


    She smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Ward is now my boyfriend."


    Hearing this, Ryan smiled and waved to the reporters, his voice warm and pleasant.


    "Alright, that''s all for today''s questions. I need to take my girlfriend back to celebrate."


    After saying this, he wrapped his arm around Joyce''s shoulders and led her to the ck car.


    As the car door closed, he pulled Joyce into his arms.


    Ryan lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Joyce was about to struggle when Ryan''s low voice sounded in her ear.


    "Don''t move. They''re taking pictures. If you want to confirm our rtionship, we need to give them some evidences."


    After saying this, he lowered his head and captured her soft lips.


    The car slowly drove past the reporters.


    The half-open window perfectly disyed the scene to the reporters.


    All the reporters immediately took out their phones and snapped photos from every angle.


    It wasn''t until the car had driven far away that Joyce pushed Ryan away.


    "Ryan, you did it on purpose."


    Ryan smiled and gently brushed her slightly reddened lips with his thumb.


    "You won the case for Bianca. It''s impossible for Kevin not to fight you. So, I need to protect you with this identity. We need to confirm our rtionship as a couple."


    Joyce looked at him, puzzled, "Why is Kevin afraid of you? Aren''t you also a member of the ck Wind Society?"


    Ryan brushed her cheek and said in a deep voice, "The Ward Family is protected by the Snowpeakia country'' royal family. Half of the Ward Family''s financial ie goes to the royal family, so no one dares to mess with the Ward Family easily." "Then why did Ryan still have a car ident? Could the mastermind be someone from the royal family?"


    Ryan''s eyes lit up, and he smiled.


    "Ms. ckwood, your keen insight and quick thinking are truly unmatched. I just gave you a hint, and you connected the dots.


    As you guessed, Ryan was helping the royal family investigate a case from years ago, which involved the royal family''s session. That''s why he was targeted.


    I believe he found something, but I haven''t been able to locate where he hid the evidence. That''s why I joined the ck Wind Society to investigate further." Joyce''s eyes darkened and she asked, "Is Ryan still alive?"

 Chapter 354 Paxon Is Like You

    "When he had the car ident, I was right there. I took him to the hospital. Even though the Ward Family brought in the best doctors, they couldn''t wake him up.


    So Mr. Ward asked me to cooperate and appear as Ryan. For obe reason, I could help him continue investigating the case, and on the other hand, he could help me make aeback. For two years, I investigated while mimicking Ryan''s every move.


    That''s why you can''t tell the difference between me and the real Ryan now."


    Hearing this, Joyce suddenly thought of something.


    She looked at Ryan in disbelief, "So, when Paxon said you could change faces, he had already recognized you as Sebastian?"


    "Yes, he''s very smart. I don''t know how he figured it out. In that way, he''s a bit like you."


    Joyce''s eyes darkened, "We''re not biologically rted. How could he be like me?"


    Ryan noticed her somber expression and gently brushed her head.


    "Joyce."


    His voice was a bit hoarse, "If our baby had survived, would you have given him to someone else to ensure his safety?"


    Hearing this, Joyce''s eyes shot up, filled with uncontroble emotions.


    Her voice also became a bit hoarse.


    "Although that possibility doesn''t exist, if it did, I wouldn''t left him to others. More than safety, I think letting my child experience a mother''s love is the most important thing." Hearing her words, Ryan''s throat couldn''t help but tighten.


    If she had said she could ept it, maybe he could try to tell her about Paxon''s identity.


    But after hearing her answer, if he told her the truth, she would definitely keep Paxon by her side.


    That would be the most dangerous thing for both her and Paxon.


    Ryan gently rubbed Joyce''s head a few times, "I hope one day, you won''t me me."


    His words were so cryptic that Joyce felt a bit dazed, sensing he was hiding something from her.


    Just then, Ryan''s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, he immediately answered.


    "Mr. Ward, Mr. ckwood and Mrs. Grayson have been rescued. Marissa and Tristan were involved with kidnapping, so they''ve been taken by the police." Ryan nced at Joyce and then asked, "How is Mr. ckwood?"


    "He has been taken to the hospital. They''re running various tests, but ording to Mrs. Grayson, he should be fine."


    "Okay, I understand."


    Hanging up, Ryan looked at Joyce and said, "We''ll take the private jet back. Your dad has been taken to the hospital for tests. He should be fine."


    A few hourster.


    Joyce and Ryan arrived at the hospital.


    As soon as they entered, they heard Rachel''s cries.


    "Benjamin, Tristan is my only grandson. Now you''re sending him to jail, leaving the ckwood Family without an heir? You ungrateful person, if you don''t get him out, I''ll die right here." Rachel said and was about to run into the wall.


    A young nurse was about to stop her when a cold voice said, "Don''t stop her, let her crash."


    Hearing this voice, Rachel immediately stopped.


    She looked tearfully towards the door.


    Seeing Joyce''s face, she became even more hysterical.


    Rachel rushed towards Joyce.


    "You wretch, it''s all your fault the ckwood Family is in this state. My son became a vegetable because of you, and now you want to send my only grandson to jail. What are you trying to do?" Rachel said while trying to hit Joyce.


    But as soon as she raised her hand, Joyce grabbed it.


    Joyce''s cold eyes stared at her.


    "Tristan kidnapped my dad and Mrs. Grayson, breaking thew. Shouldn''t he be punished?"


    Rachel red at her, "You''re lying! Tristan just invited Benjamin to the Old Mansion. He didn''t kidnap him. You just want to ruin the ckwood Family, so you framed Tristan."


    Joyce sneered, "Whether he invited my dad to the Old Mansion or wanted my dad''s assets, it''s clear in your mind. Don''t think I don''t know who orchestrated this.


    If you don''t want to spend your remaining years in prison, you''d better leave now.


    Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    Hearing this, Rachel instantly fell silent.


    She was still somewhat afraid of Joyce.


    Joyce was always ruthless at critical moments.


    Just then, Rachel saw Susan walking in with the attending doctor.


    After so many years, seeing this face again, Rachel was stunned.


    During Benjamin''s confinement at the Old Mansion, Rachel had stayed with rtives to avoid risk.


    She hadn''t seen Susan.


    Now seeing Susan, she was shocked.


    Rachel stared at Susan''s face for a long time.


    Then Rachel pointed at her and said, "It must be this damned womaning back to take Benjamin''s assets. If it weren''t for her, Benjamin wouldn''t be like this.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Back then, in order to be with her, Benjamin refused to marry into a wealthy family and got drunk after arguing with me, identally having sex with Angie.


    Otherwise, his life wouldn''t be like this."


    Susan was still immersed in Benjamin''s condition.


    Suddenly being scolded, she looked at Rachel in confusion.


    After a long time, Susan said, "Do you think everyone is like you, only caring about money? Over twenty years ago, I didn''t care about the ckwood Family and I still don''t now. Shut up or don''t me me for being rude." Rachel finally found an outlet for her anger.


    Having Joyce fighting for the inheritance was bad enough, and now Benjamin''s first love had shown up.


    How could she let them seed?


    Thinking this, Rachel lunged at Susan, trying to p her.


    But before Rachel could approach Susan, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her neck.


    Then she stood there, unable to move.


    Even her tongue felt numb, and her words came out garbled.


    "Who''s that, who stabbed me from behind?"


    While Rachel was stunned, a cold-looking girl walked up behind her.


    The girl was dressed casually, wearing a baseball cap.


    Her delicate face had a red tear mole.


    But when Rachel saw the girl''s eyes, she was stunned.


    Why do these eyes look so much like Benjamin''s?


    And the tear mole at the corner of her eye was just like Susan''s.


    Could this child be...

 Chapter 355 Missed Love

    Rachel''s eyes widened instantly at the thought.


    She kept silently repeating to herself, "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Cami slowly walked up to her, a hint of mockery in her cold eyes.


    "Do you know that when my mom was dating your son, she was already a miracle-working doctor? People are seeking her treatment, even at a price of more than a million dors. Do you think she would care about the ckwood Family''s money?"


    Hearing this, Rachel looked at Susan in disbelief.


    More than twenty years ago, the ckwood Family wasn''t considered a wealthy family.


    That''s why she wanted to break up Benjamin and Susan, and have him marry a rich family''s daughter.


    Later,, out of spite, Benjamin went drinking alone, identally slept with Angie, and had a child.


    At that time, the Smith family was considered wealthy, so Rachel used Angie''s child as an excuse to force Benjamin to marry Angie.


    If Susan was really that miracle-working doctor back then, didn''t she miss out on a daughter-inw who could have made money for the ckwood Family?


    A million-dor treatment fee, while the ckwood Family''s annual profit was only a million dors at that time.


    Rachel was deeply regretful.


    But Rachel''s emotions changed quickly.


    She immediately looked at Susan with tearful eyes and said, "Susan, is this child Benjamin''s? She should be a part of the ckwood Family''s bloodline, right? My dear granddaughter, you are one of us,e over and let me see you."


    Seeing her attitude change so quickly, Cami couldn''t help but sneer.


    "I''m just Susan''s daughter, and I have nothing to do with the ckwood Family. I promise I''ll shut your mouth if you keep doing like this."


    Rachel was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak again.


    Seeing this, Joyce said to the bodyguard behind him, "Throw her out, and don''t let her step into the ward again."


    "Got it."


    The bodyguard dragged Rachel out.


    Rachel was still shouting, "Granddaughter, I will make you ept me."


    Hearing this, Cami couldn''t help but sneer.


    She looked up in Benjamin''s direction and saw that he was already in tears.


    Benjamin''s lips moved, but it was unclear what he was saying.


    He had a pained expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Joyce immediately rushed over.


    Seeing Benjamin trying to speak but unable to express himself, he anxiously pounded the bed. Joyce felt a bit heartbroken..


    She softlyforted, "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll handle this. You just focus on getting better, okay?"


    Benjamin kept shaking his head, his mouth moving continuously.


    At this moment, Ryan walked over.


    He ced hisrge hand on Benjamin''s and gently patted it, saying, "Are you trying to say that the person back then wasn''t Angie, but Mrs. Grayson, right?" Benjamin nodded repeatedly.


    His tears flowed even more.


    Ryan calmly reassured him, "Mr. ckwood, whatever you want to say, just say it. I can read lips."


    Hearing this, Benjamin seemed to see hope.


    The words he had been holding in felt like a heavy stone on his chest, making it hard to breathe.


    He began to speak, his mouth moving.


    A few minutester, Ryan tranted, "Mrs. Grayson, Mr. ckwood says that he was drunk back then and didn''t know who he had sex with. When he woke up, he was scared because he felt he had wronged you. So, he didn''t dare to look at the girl''s face, left a watch aspensation, and left.


    He had been trying to persuade Rachel to marry you.


    He even signed an unequal agreement with Rachel, taking over the ckwood Family business and supporting his brother''s family for free. Although he felt it was unfair, he made thepromise to marry you. But then Angie suddenly showed up with the watch.


    Angie also said she was pregnant with his child and couldn''t have an abortion due to her health.


    It disrupted all his ns.


    On one side was the woman he loved, and on the other was his child. He didn''t know which to choose.


    So he went to find you, wanting to make a bold decision for the first time and elope with you.


    But when he got to your house, he found you had already left.


    You left him a letter saying you wouldn''t wait for him anymore and had married someone else.


    He sat at your door crying all night and waited for a month.


    When he couldn''t wait any longer, he married Angie under pressure."


    Hearing this, Susan couldn''t hold back her tears.


    After more than twenty years, bringing up that incident still made she felt heartbroken. She walked up to Benjamin, choking up, "Benjamin, do you want to hear my version?" Benjamin knew that someone must have interfered for them to be separated back then.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! He nodded heavily.


    Susan wiped her tears and said, "I heard from my friend that you were drunk and worried you, so I went to look for you. Unexpectedly you would hold me and make love to me. But when I woke up, I saw a letter you left for me, saying you were going to marry into a wealthy family and had to give up me.


    You also told me not to look for you anymore and to cut off all contact.


    As for the watch you mentioned, I never saw it.


    So, heartbroken, I left alone andter found out I was pregnant.


    When I went for a prenatal checkup, I saw you apanying Angie for her checkup, and you seemed to care a lot about that child. Seeing that, I was even more heartbroken, so I took our child and hid in Sakura Vige."


    Hearing this, Benjamin''s tears flowed even more.


    What had he missed back then?


    He not only hurt the woman he loved but also made her raise their child alone for so many years.


    The pain in his heart was indescribable.


    Benjamin''s lips moved again, struggling for a long time and finally, a low voice came from his throat. "Susan."


    Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked.


    Susan looked at his gentle and handsome face, tears streaming down her face again.


    She called out hoarsely, "Benjamin."


    Benjamin tightly gripped the nket, tears streaming down his face.


    His throat moved, and his mouth opened and closed.


    "I''m... so... sorry."

 Chapter 356 Benjamins Daughter

    Benjamin''s voice was soft, and his enunciation wasn''t very clear.


    But Susan still heard this apology that was over twenty yearste.


    She closed her eyes in pain.


    For more than twenty years, she had never understood why Benjamin was so heartless back then.


    He had sex with her and then he broke up with her.


    It turned out they had been set up.


    It turned out he had always been trying to find a way to marry her.


    He had even thought about eloping with her.


    The hatred that Susan had harbored in her heart for over twenty years gradually dissipated with that "I''m sorry."


    She slowly walked to the bedside, tears welling up in her eyes as she looked at Benjamin.


    Choking back her tears, she said, "Benjamin, Cami is your daughter."


    Her sentence made the already suffering Benjamin even more heartbroken.


    He turned his gaze to Cami.


    Benjamin felt a stabbing pain in his throat that made it impossible to speak. He clenched his fists tightly and opened his mouth again.


    "I... I''m... sorry."


    Hearing this apology, a faint smile appeared on Cami''s usually cold face. There was a glimmer of something crystalline in her beautiful eyes.


    But she pretended to be indifferent as she looked at Benjamin.


    Her voice was devoid of any warmth.


    "Sorry, I grew up without a father. When I needed you, you weren''t there. Now that I don''t need you, you show up. Sorry, I don''t want you anymore."


    With that sentence, she made her attitude clear.


    Cami nced at Susan and said, "Mom, I don''t care what happened between you two in the past, I have nothing to do with this man except for blood rtionship. I won''t ept him. As for how you deal with him in the future, that''s your business. I won''t interfere."


    After saying that, she turned and left the room.


    Maxwell, who had been waiting at the door, immediately followed her.


    "Cami, what''s wrong?"


    Cami blinked hard a few times and said, "Nothing, I have other things to do. I gotta go."


    "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride."


    "No need, I''ll just take a cab."


    Maxwell stood at the door, vaguely hearing the conversation inside.


    It was only at this moment that he understood why he had felt a sense of familiarity the first time he saw Cami.


    It turned out her face looked a lot like Benjamin''s.


    He grabbed Cami''s wrist and, without saying a word, led her to the car.


    Maxwell''s eagle-like eyes held an emotion he had never felt before.


    He looked at Cami''s somewhat pale face and said, "I know it is hard for you to ept, but I want to tell you that Mr. ckwood is a good person.


    He treats all of us very well. He is kind-hearted and gentle, which is why he has always been bullied by Rachel and Angie.


    His life hasn''t been easy, either. Because of Angie''s conspiracy, he and Joyce have suffered a lot.


    He is also a victim in this matter. He didn''t know the truth back then, he was deceived by Angie.


    I''m not asking you to ept him, just to try to understand him.


    Maybe it will help ease the regret buried in your heart."


    Hearing these words, Cami could no longer hold back her tears.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at Maxwell and said, "Just because he''s a good person, just because he''s innocent, I should ept him?


    But who will pay for the years of criticism my mom and I have endured?


    Do you know how hard it is for a woman to raise a child alone? We faced gossips from others. I was chased and called an ''urchin'' by other kids.


    Are we supposed to endure all that and forgive his innocence?"


    Cami''s sudden tears caught Maxwell off guard.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    In his impression, Cami had always been like an emotionless machine.


    She only cared about her patients, nothing else.


    But now it seemed that this matter had always been a deeply hidden thorn in her heart.


    A thorn that had followed her for many years.


    Every time it was touched, it caused her immense pain.


    Maxwell pulled out a tissue and handed it to Cami, saying in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, that''s not what I meant. Don''t cry. I''ve neverforted a girl before. Your crying is making me so flustered that I can''t tell the gas pedal from the brake." Hearing this, Cami stifled her sobs and looked at Maxwell.


    "Aren''t you not even driving yet?"


    "That''s because I can''t tell the gas pedal from the brake, so I don''t dare to start the car. If something happens, how will I exin it to Mrs. Grayson?"


    Cami wiped her tears and said, "Take me to a nearby hotel. I haven''t slept for a few days."


    Hearing this, Maxwell finally felt relieved and started the car, heading to a nearby hotel.


    Meanwhile, back in the hospital room.


    After seeing Cami leave, Benjamin was at a loss.


    His eyes showed a look of pain.


    Joyce immediately stepped forward tofort him, "Dad, don''t worry. Cami will be fine. I had Maxwell follow her."


    Benjamin finally nodded in relief.


    "Dad, now that everything is clear, you did let Mrs. Grayson and Cami down back then. Get well soon and make up for what you owe them."


    Benjamin nodded heavily.


    He held Susan''s hand, unwilling to loose.


    Seeing this, Joyce felt both happy and heartbroken.


    She felt heartbroken that Benjamin had been deceived by Angie for so many years.


    She felt heartbroken that he had missed out on a beautiful love.


    Joyce smiled andforted him, "Dad, you and Mrs. Grayson have plenty of time to spend together. Once you get better, you can fall in love all over again. As for Cami, I''ll handle it. Don''t worry."


    Susan shook her head helplessly, "Cami has always been cold and hard to approach. She is very resistant to Benjamin, so I''m worried she won''t agree."


    Joyce patted her shoulder and smiled, "Mrs. Grayson, don''t worry. Have you forgotten what I do for a living?"


    With that sentence, Susan felt reassured.


    She smiled gently, "I''ll leave it to you then."


    "Not at all. We''re family now. We finally have a hostess in the house. I''m so happy."


    As Joyce spoke, her eyes welled up.


    She knew how hard it had been for Benjamin to take care of her alone all these years.


    Because he was worried she would be mistreated by a stepmother, he never remarried after divorcing Angie.


    Now that he had finally found his first love, Joyce was determined to help Benjamin fulfill his long-cherished dream. Leaving the hospital room, Joyce could no longer hold back her tears.


    She felt heartbroken for Benjamin''s plight, heartbroken that such a kind person had missed out on the best things in life.


    Two people who clearly loved each other deeply had been kept apart by fate.


    It made her think of her own marriage with Sebastian.


    They had been so in love, yet they had been separated for two years.


    Now Sebastian had to appear as someone else.


    Seeing Joyce so upset, Ryan knew what she was thinking.


    He grabbed her wrist and led her into the stairwell.


    He held Joyce tightly in his arms, hisrge hand gently stroking her head.


    Ryan''s voice was low and hoarse.


    "Joyce, don''t worry. I won''t let us miss out on a lifetime together. I''ll finish this matter as soon as possible and bring you both home."


    Joyce looked at him in a daze, "Both of us?"


    Ryan realized he had leaked and quickly added, "Of course, you and my mom. We still can''t acknowledge each other."


    He gently wiped away Joyce''s tears with his fingertips and said in a hoarse voice, "I dream every day of being with you, Joyce. I really miss you. I know you miss me, too. So, let''s live together. It will also help with your depression."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 357 Sophia Got Injured

    Upon hearing this, Joyce immediatelyposed herself and pushed Ryan away.


    Wiping away her tears, she said, "In which identity are you staying with me? Ryan or Sebastian? One is a fake boyfriend, and the other is my ex-husband. Do you think I would agree?" Ryan knew she would say that, and a hint of pain shed in his deep eyes.


    He gently brushed Joyce''s ear and said in a hoarse voice, "Joyce, the psychologist I took you to see in Snowpeakia country got back to me. He said your condition is very bad, ssified as severe depression. It was me who greatly hurt you back then and only staying by my side can treat you well. Most importantly, I want to make up for you because of my fault."


    Joyce gave a bitter smile, "Didn''t he tell you the other reason?"


    Ryan''s eyes darkened, and his voice became even more hoarse.


    "I know, you can''t forget our baby. Joyce, I can''t make it up to you for that right now, but I believe once everything is over, things will get better. Trust me, okay?" Joyce knew Ryan was trying tofort her.


    Their baby was gone, how could ite back?


    She looked up at Ryan, "Let''s talk about thister. I want to go home and pack, then bring my dad home to take care of him. Once he''s better, I''ll arrange a wedding for them."


    It was something she owed Benjamin.


    Benjamin had sacrificed a lot for her in this life and had suffered a lot with her.


    Now that Benjamin had finally found his happiness, she had to help him fulfill his long-cherished wish.


    Ryan patted her head, "I''ll go back with you. Let''s tidy up the house."


    The two of them walked out of the stairwell together.


    As they reached the hospital lobby entrance, they saw an ambnce pull up.


    Several medical staff hurriedly pushed a patient out of the vehicle.


    Such scenes weremon in hospitals, and Joyce didn''t take it serious.


    But just as she was about to take a step, she saw a familiar figure.


    It was Sophia''s assistant, Betsy.


    Joyce''s pupils contracted sharply, and her heart tightened.


    She immediately ran over and asked, "Betsy, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Joyce, Betsy looked as if she had seen a family member and immediately started crying, "Joyce, Sophia''s wia broke while she was filming. She fell from mid-air and left unconscious." Hearing this, Joyce couldn''t help but stagger back a few steps.


    Ryan quickly supported her andforted her, "I''ll arrange for the best doctors right now. Don''t worry."


    Joyce''s eyes welled up as she looked at Sophia on the stretcher.


    Sophia was covered in blood, her face obscured by it, making her unrecognizable.


    Joyce''s voice trembled, "Sophia, don''t scare me. ?"


    Sophia didn''t respond.


    She justy there quietly on the stretcher, motionless.


    It was the first time Joyce had seen Sophia so quiet.


    Sophia was always talkative and lively.


    She had brought joy to Joyce during her most painful times.


    Joyce couldn''t bear to see Sophia like this.


    She followed the nurses, pushing the stretcher while crying, "Sophia, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let you die."


    The group pushed Sophia directly into the emergency room.


    Joyce was stopped outside.


    She stood motionless at the door.


    Her eyes were focused on the words "In Surgery."


    Joyce''s mind was filled with images of Sophia constantly telling her jokes to cheer her up.


    Ryan hung up the phone and immediately came over tofort her, holding her in his arms.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Joyce, I''ve called in specialists from all departments. Don''t worry, sit down and rest for a bit."


    "No. I want to wait here."


    "Okay, I''ll stay with you."


    A few minutester, several doctors came down from the elevator.


    One of them was Alexander.


    Alexander rushed to the front of the group. Seeing Joyce''s tear-streaked face, his heart sank.


    His hands unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Alexander quickly walked to Joyce''s side and asked, "Joyce, how is Sophia?"


    Joyce shook her head, crying, "I don''t know. She''s covered in blood and her head is bleeding a lot. Alexander, you have to save her."


    Alexander''s face instantly turned pale, and his voice deepened.


    "Wait here. I''ll go in and take a look."


    He immediately rushed into the operating room.


    Seeing Sophia lying on the bed, his heart felt like it had been split.


    A wave of pain washed over him.


    He quicklyposed himself and walked to the bedside, asking, "What''s the patient''s condition?"


    "She fell from over ten feet high when her wia broke during filming. She has head trauma with bleeding, fractured ribs, and a broken thigh. We need to wait for the scans to assess internal injuries." These words were like needles piercing deep into Alexander''s heart.


    He knew Sophia was filming an action movie that required stunt work.


    He could hardly imagine the oue of such a high fall.


    Alexander''s throat bobbed a few times.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Then he said, "Let''s start the surgery."


    An hour passed, and the operating room door remained closed.


    Two hours passed, and it was still closed.


    By this time, Joyce was panicking.


    She paced back and forth outside the operating room.


    Her heart felt like it was being squeezed, making it hard to breathe.


    At that moment, Ryan walked over and said, "I''ve had the scene investigated. Someone tampered with Sophia''s wire. I''ve arranged to look into it."


    Hearing this, Joyce''s eyes turned cold.


    "Sophia has be quite famous in the past two years. Many people want topete with her for roles. We should be able to find out quickly if we start from there." "Okay, don''t worry. There''s one more thing. Sophia''s injuries seem severe. Should we notify the Sinir family, just in case..."


    Hearing this, Joyce immediately interrupted, "She won''t. She will wake up. Mr. Sinir Sr. has been in poor health recently. I''m afraid his condition will worsen if he finds out." "You can tell her mother. After all, we''re just friends. Some decisions need to be made by her family."


    Joyce paused for a few seconds, then said, "I''ll call Mrs. Sinir."


    Ryan gently rubbed her head a few times, "Before you make the call, you need to control your emotions. Otherwise, you''ll scare them."


    "I know."


    Joyce stood by the window, letting the cold wind calm her emotions. Once she feltposed, she took out her phone and dialed Felicia''s number.


    As soon as the call connected, a gentle voice came through.


    "Joyce, what a surprise to hear from you. How have you beentely?"


    Hearing this voice, Joyce''s throat tightened again.


    In the past two years, Felicia had shown her a lot of care during her most difficult times.


    Felicia often called her and sent her local specialties.


    Joyce bit her lip and said, "Mrs. Sinir, Sophia has a minor injury. She wants to see you. Are yoy free toe?"

 Chapter 358 Alexander Realized His Feelings

    Hearing this, Felicia immediately put down what she was holding.


    She asked, "How did she get hurt again? Is it serious this time? She always ends up covered in bruises when filming."


    Joyce tried to keep his voice calm, "It doesn''t matter. She just hasn''t been home for a long time and misses you. She was too shy to call, so I thought I''d ask if you coulde over." "I''m free. Can Ie tomorrow?"


    Joyce''s eyes darkened as he said, "Can''t youe today? You know how Sophia is. When she wants something, she wants it immediately. If youe, I''ll book your flight right now." She said it so naturally that Felicia didn''t take it serious.


    Felicia smiled and said, "Sophia always wants to be pampered when she''s feeling a bit off. I''ll pack up, and you can book the ticket for me."


    "Okay, I''ll have someone pick you up at the airport."


    After hanging up, Joyce let out a long sigh.


    Then she called Maya to arrange the ticket and someone to pick up Felicia.


    Once everything was settled, the door to the operating room finally opened.


    Joyce ran over and asked, "How is Sophia?"


    Alexander took off his mask and said, "She has a hematoma in her head. We need to see if it gets absorbed. Two of her ribs are broken, and her spleen is ruptured, but those have been taken care of. As long as the hematoma is absorbed and she wakes up, she''ll be fine."


    Hearing this, Joyce''s eyes reddened again.


    "What if it doesn''t get absorbed? What will happen to her?"


    Joyce had to prepare for the worst.


    Alexander''s eyes wereplicated as he looked at Joyce, his voice low and hoarse, "She might be aphasic or paralyzed."


    Joyce''s legs trembled and she fell into Ryan''s arms.


    She shook her head nkly, "No, I believe Sophia won''t end up like this. The blood clot will be absorbed."


    Ryan gently stroked her head tofort her, "Don''t worry, I''ll get the best neurosurgeon from abroad to take a look." Joyce eagerly said, "As soon as possible."


    "I know."


    Everyone knew this was urgent.


    The injury was to the brain, the most critical part of a person.


    Sophia was still so young. If she really couldn''t speak or became paralyzed, what would her future be like?


    Alexander''s expression grew even darker and his eyes turned red.


    He looked at Joyce and said, "Did you investigate the ident on set?"


    "I did. Someone deliberately cut the wire. If I find that person, I won''t let them off."


    Alexander couldn''t help but clench his fist, his eyes turning cold and fierce.


    "Leave it to me. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Joyce didn''t refuse, "Okay, but be careful."


    "I know."


    Alexander put on his mask and went back into the operating room.


    Half an hourter, Sophia was moved to the ICU.


    Joyce changed into sterile clothes and went in to visit.


    Seeing Sophia lying quietly on the bed, covered in medical equipment, Joyce''s tears once again rolled down her cheeks.


    She held Sophia''s hand and choked out, "Sophia, you said we would grow old together. You can''t break your promise. My dad just woke up, and now you''re in aa. Are you doing this to torture me? Wake up soon. I promise I''ll get to the bottom of this and make sure you didn''t suffer in vain."


    Joyce sat by the bed and talked to Sophia for a long time until Alexander came in.


    He nced at Sophia and then at Joyce''s tear-streaked face, saying in a deep voice, "Joyce, you still need to take care of Mr. ckwood. You should go back. I''ll stay here."


    Joyce wiped her tears, stood up, and said, "You take care of her first. Mrs. Sinir should be arriving soon. I''ll go to the airport to pick her up."


    With that, Joyce turned and left the room.


    After the door closed, Alexander slowly sat down beside Sophia.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! He tightly held her cold hand.


    Something glistened in his eyes.


    Alexander''s voice was extremely low and hoarse.


    "Sophia, I miss you. I want to kiss you, to be with you. Don''t worry, as long as you wake up, I''ll give you my body for free. right?"


    After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Sophia''s hand.


    Hot tears fell on the back of her hand.


    Alexander had never been so scared before, scared of losing someone.


    He used to think he just felt a bit different about Sophiapared to others, but it wasn''t to the point where he couldn''t live without her.


    For the past two years, Sophia had been avoiding him for no reason and he had some resentment in his heart.


    So, he let her be.


    They gradually became the most familiar strangers.


    It wasn''t until Alexander received the news of Sophia''s injury and saw her lying on the hospital bed covered in blood that he realized how important she was to him. His heart had never hurt so much.


    It felt like something had exploded inside, causing excruciating pain.


    Alexander tightly held Sophia''s hand, a low, unbearable sounding from his throat.


    "Sophia, no matter what happens to you, I''ll take care of you before you wake up."


    He talked to Sophia about many things they had done together.


    Most of it was bickering and fighting, and he missed that lively feeling.


    Alexander had always thought he would marry a woman and settle down after he had his fun.


    But he never thought that woman would be Sophia.


    He thought she was too noisy, too lively, and having her around all the time would drive him crazy.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    But now he realized how much he missed Sophia''s energetic self, how much he missed her ring at him and scolding him.


    It turned out that someone could quietly walk into his heart.


    It was only when he felt that person was leaving that he realized her importance.


    Alexander held Sophia''s hand, his eyes deeply fixed on her pale face.


    But everything he did in the ICU was seen by Mnie in the monitoring room.


    She saw Alexander lower his head to kiss Sophia''s hand, saw the usually carefree Alexander shed tears for Sophia.


    Although she couldn''t hear what he was saying, it wasn''t hard to see his feelings for Sophia from his eyes.


    Mnie''s hands clenched into fists.


    The hatred in her eyes grew stronger.


    Sophia, if you be disabled, will Alexander really take care of you for the rest of his life?


    Thinking of this, a cruel smile appeared on Mnie''s lips.


    She walked out of the monitoring room and saw a nurse pushing a cart towards Sophia''s room.


    She immediately stepped forward and called out to the nurse.


    "Ms. Powell."


    Giselle Powell saw her and smiled, "Ms. Hayes, what can I do for you?"


    "Have you seen Mr. Cross?"


    Giselle immediately showed a gossipy look and whispered in her ear, "Mr. Cross''s ex-girlfriend fell while filming. It''s pretty serious. She hit her head, and I heard she might end up paralyzed." Mnie immediately looked surprised, "Really? Didn''t she just get nominated for Best Actress? If she can''t act anymore, it would be a shame."


    "Exactly. Just when she was about to be famous, ident happened to her. Her acting career is probably over."


    As Giselle spoke, her phone rang.


    She immediately took out her phone and answered it.


    Mnie, however, quietly took a bottle of medicine from her pocket and swapped it with the one on the cart.

 Chapter 359 A Family of Three

    Giselle finished the call and said with a smile, "Ms. Hayes, I gotta go. I still have to go upstairs to change the medicationter." "Alright, go ahead."


    Giselle pushed the medication cart into Sophia''s room.


    Seeing Alexander sitting there, she greeted him.


    "Mr. Cross, I''m here to change Miss Sinir''s medication."


    Alexander stood up from the chair.


    He checked each bottle on the medication cart but found nothing unusual.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "From now on, I''ll be responsible for her medication."


    Giselle nodded obediently, "Okay, can I change it now?"


    "Yes."


    He stood quietly beside, watching as Giselle skillfully changed the infusion bottle, then pushed the cart out.


    At that moment, a hoarse voice came from the doorway.


    "Sophia."


    Hearing the voice, Alexander immediately turned around and met Felicia''s tear-filled eyes.


    He quickly approached and called out, "Mrs. Sinir."


    Felicia ignored him and stumbled to Sophia''s bedside.


    Felicia looked over her body and choked up, "I knew something was wrong when I had a nightmarest night, dreaming that you were covered in blood and crying for me. It turns out something really happened to you. Sophia, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t forced you into that arranged marriage, you wouldn''t have turned to acting and gotten into trouble repeatedly.


    If something happens to you, what am I going to do? You''re my only daughter."


    As she spoke, Felicia gently stroked Sophia''s hand.


    Her tears kept falling.


    Every day, she would sit in front of the TV, waiting to watch Sophia''stest drama.


    The neighbors all said Sophia was a great actress and she felt very proud.


    But she never imagined that all this mour came at the cost of Sophia''s life.


    Joyce walked over to Felicia and gently patted her shoulder.


    She said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Sinir, Sophia only has a blood clot in her head. Once it is absorbed, she''ll wake up. I''ve already found the best brain specialist from abroad to see her. She''ll be fine."


    Felicia nodded slightly, "Once she recovers, I won''t let her act anymore. It''s too dangerous. Why can''t she just stay home and be ady?"


    Hearing this, Alexander was stunned.


    Wasn''t Sophia from an ordinary family?


    How did she be ady?


    Had she been hiding her background from him all along?


    At that moment, Alexander''s phone rang.


    Seeing the name, he immediately stepped out to answer.


    A deep male voice came from the other end, "Mr. Cross, we''ve investigated. Miss Sinir''s scene was thest one. After it was shot, it was supposed to be over. She had a stunt double, but that person had a family emergency today. The director couldn''t find a suitable recement in short, so Miss Sinir volunteered.


    The harness lock was tampered with, causing Miss Sinir to fall from a height of 26 feet.


    There''s a supporting actress in the crew who had an argument with Miss Sinir yesterday. She bribed the crew to rece the lock with a weaker one. Both she and the crew member have been arrested by the police." Hearing this, Alexander''s eyes grew colder.


    Just because of a few words, that person caused Sophia to end up like this. She was truly vicious.


    Alexander said coldly, "Investigate everything about these two people. I don''t believe they haven''t done anything bad before. I want them to stay in prison forever."


    "Yes, I''ll start investigating right away."


    After hanging up, Alexander walked back into the room.


    Seeing his pale face, Joyce knew the matter had been rified.


    So she asked, "Have they been caught?"


    Alexander nodded and then exined what had happened.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Joyce''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said, "I don''t believe these two are the real culprits. Everyone knows that falling from a harness can result in serious injury or death.


    It''s hard to believe she would have murderous intent over a few words.


    Investigate who these two have been in contact with recently and their social connections. I think we''ll find the answers we need."


    Hearing Joyce''s words, Alexander immediately picked up his phone and made some arrangements.


    In the evening, Joyce arranged for Felicia to stay at a hotel near the hospital and drove home alone.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Paxon ying with toys on the sofa.


    Seeing here in, Paxon immediately got off the sofa and ran towards Joyce with his short legs.


    "Aunt Joyce."


    He hugged Joyce''s leg and looked up at her with a bright face.


    Joyce was surprised by his sudden arrival.


    She bent down to pick him up and asked with a smile, "Who brought you here?"


    Paxon pointed to the kitchen and said, "It was the handsome uncle. He said Ms. Sinir got hurt, and Aunt Joyce was feeling down, so he brought me to apany you. He''s making us a special dinner." Joyce looked towards the kitchen.


    Ryan was wearing a pink bear apron and cooking.


    Hearing themotion, he immediately put things down and walked out.


    Ryan had a gentle smile on his face.


    "I made chicken soup and a few dishes. Go wash your hands, and we''ll eat soon."


    He wiped his hands on the apron and then hugged Joyce and Paxon.


    Ryan looked at them with gentle eyes.


    His voice was maic and pleasant, "Julian''s grandfather is critically ill and the family is with him. No one is avable to watch the kids. Neil and Todd were taken by their uncle, and I brought Paxon here. He might need to stay for a few days." Joyce had heard from Julian a few days ago that his grandfather didn''t have much time left.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He had asked her to help take care of Paxon.


    She didn''t doubt Ryan''s intentions and responded calmly.


    "If Julian''s grandfather passes away, Paxon should go back there. He really likes Paxon."


    "Of course, Julian will call us, and we''ll take Paxon over."


    Ryan took Paxon from Joyce and said softly, "You''ve had a tough day and haven''t eaten anything. Go wash your hands and eat."


    Joyce, looking exhausted, walked towards the bathroom.


    Paxon hugged Ryan''s neck, his bright eyes blinking at him.


    "Dad said you got my Aunt Joyce. Is that true?"


    Ryan pinched his little face and smiled, "Yes, it''s true. What''s up?"


    Aftre getting his confirmation, Paxon pouted and said, "You have to treat her well. Don''t make her sad, or I won''t talk to you anymore."


    "Okay, I promise to treat your Aunt Joyce well and never make her sad. Is that alright?"


    Paxon arrogantly lifted his head, "That''s more like it."


    Then, hey on Ryan''s shoulder, rubbing his little face affectionately against him.


    Paxon was like a littlezy cat, snuggling in his mom''s arms.


    Seeing his son''s affection, Ryan felt a bit heartbroken.


    He owed Paxon so much.


    In the past two years, he could only see Paxon through Julian''s updates.


    Ryan didn''t dare to keep them, fearing someone might find out.


    Late at night, when he missed them, he would secretly check Julian''s Facebook.


    Perhaps it''s because Julian made his updates always visible for Ryan.


    Ryan gently stroked Paxon''s head and whispered, "We''ll be together forever soon."


    As he finished speaking, he looked up to see Joyce standing at the bathroom door, looking at him in surprise.

 Chapter 360 You Are My Dad

    Joyce stared nkly at Ryan.


    It seemed like he had said it to her before.


    He said that once everything was over, he would take her home.


    Why did he say the same thing to Paxon?


    It was as if Paxon was also a part of their family.


    Seeing her doubt, Ryan immediately walked over, put his arm around her shoulder, and led her towards the dining room.


    As they walked, he said, "Once everything is over, if you don''t want kids, we can bring Paxon over to y. Anyway, Alissa''s house has plenty of kids, one more won''t make a difference." Hearing this, Paxon seemed very pleased and nodded repeatedly.


    "Sure, my mom says the three of us are too noisy and wants to sell us all on the street. Aunt Joyce, you can buy me, and then we can be together every day."


    All of Joyce''s doubts were dispelled by Paxon''s words.


    She smiled and pinched his little cheek, "You little rascal, if your mom knew you said that, she would be very sad."


    Seeing her smile, Paxon immediately pped his hands and said, "Handsome uncle, I won! I made Aunt Joyceugh, so you have to y games with meter." Ryan smiled and ruffled his hair. "Alright, I''ll y with you after dinner."


    After dinner, Joyce went to take a shower by herself.


    Paxon yed games with Ryan in the living room.


    They were ying a new parent-child puzzle game developed by Sebastian.


    In the game, they could choose different roles.


    Ryan chose the dad and Paxon chose the son.


    They leveled up and fought monsters together, eventually finding the treasure.


    Holding the game controller, Paxon said, "Dad, a monster is chasing me,e help me!"


    Hearing the word ''Dad,'' Ryan''s lips curled up involuntarily.


    Even though he knew it was just a game, he was already satisfied.


    He immediately controlled the joystick and said with a smile, "Paxon, wait for me, I''ming."


    He repeatedly put Paxon in danger, partly to train Paxon''s ability to respond to situations and partly to make Paxon call him ''Dad'' when he couldn''t handle it, he coulde to help. When Joyce came out of the shower, she saw this harmonious scene.


    She felt like she was in a dream.


    Paxon''s call of ''Dad'' made Joyce''s heart ache.


    She slowly walked over to them and stared at the two animated characters on the TV screen.


    She watched as the dad in the game fought the monster to save his son.


    She saw the son in the game lying in his dad''s arms celebrating.


    The scene was so beautiful.


    It made her want to try it, too.


    Ryan seemed to get what she was thinking, paused the game, and looked at Joyce.


    "You wanna join us?"


    Joyce shook her head. "I don''t know how to y, and besides, there are only two characters in the game. You wouldn''t want me to y the monster and get beaten by you two, would you?" Paxonughed, "No, we can choose a three-yer game. Dad, add a mom character, and we can protect mom together."


    Looking at Paxon''s bright eyes, Joyce waspletely captivated.


    Because she also wanted to enter the game and wanted Paxon to call her mom.


    Ryan immediately exited the game and chose the three-yer mode.


    Then he taught Joyce how to move forward, how to retreat and how to attack.


    He looked at her with a face full of warmth. "Honey, you got it?"


    Hearing the long-lost ''honey,'' Joyce''s heart tightened.


    Her fingers trembled as well.


    The familiar term, the familiar person.


    It made her think of the past.


    Although she knew it was just a game and Ryan was using the game to get closer to her.


    But she didn''t feel any resistance and she even seemed to look forward to the game starting.


    Joyce nodded lightly and said in a low voice, "Got it."


    Paxon immediately smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, Dad and I will protect you."


    Then he clicked start.


    In the game, there was a dad, a mom and a child.


    When Joyce saw herself in the game, she was startled by the outfit.


    She immediately asked, "This outfit is too ugly, can I change it?"


    Paxon squinted his eyes and smiled, "We need to defeat monsters to earn coins. Dad and I will work hard to defeat more monsters and buy you beautiful clothes, okay?" He looked so serious and cute.


    It melted Joyce''s heart.


    She smiled and nodded. "Okay, my son, I love you so much."


    Seeing the two of them get into character so quickly, Ryan smiled with satisfaction.


    "My dear son, charge! For your mom''s beautiful clothes."


    "I''ming, Dad."


    The three of them set off together, and as soon as they stepped out, a little hedgehog attacked them.


    Joyce was so scared she didn''t know what to do. "What should I do, honey? They''re attacking me." Hearing the word ''honey,'' Ryan''s smile grew even wider.


    He immediately controlled the joystick and said, "Honey, don''t be afraid, I''ming."


    Paxon also said immediately, "Mom, I''ming."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The father and son attacked the little hedgehog together, and soon, the victory music yed on the screen.


    Paxon jumped up excitedly. "Dad, we protected mom sessfully."


    "You''re awesome, keep it up."


    Joyce had never been interested in games and didn''t usually y them.


    Her fingers weren''t as nimble as Paxon''s.


    When the monsters appeared, she was so scared that she fumbled around.


    "Baby, hurry and save me."


    "Honey, I''m going to die, help me quickly."


    The room was filled with happy and harmoniousughter.


    Ryan protected Joyce and Paxon all the way, giving them new equipment and buying Joyce lots of clothes and jewelry.


    The character Joyce finally didn''t look so ugly.


    In the end, with the three of them working together, they sessfully finished the game and opened a treasure box.


    Seeing the treasure filled with glittering jewels, Paxon pped his little hands excitedly.


    "Dad, Mom, we won, we won."


    Then he hugged Joyce and Ryan''s necks and kissed them on the cheeks.


    Joyce was also immersed in this happiness and joy.


    Even when the game ended, she felt a bit lost.


    She wanted to continue the game, to stay in this atmosphere forever.


    Seeing her thoughts, Ryan smiled and patted her head, "I''ll y with you tomorrow. It''s toote now, I''ll take Paxon to take a bath." Then he picked up Paxon and carried him on his shoulder.


    Paxon was so excited, not scared at all, and keptughing.


    In the bathroom, Ryan put Paxon in the bathtub. Just as he was about to bend down to help him bathe, he heard a childish voice. "Handsome uncle, I''m your and Aunt Joyce''s child, right?"

 Chapter 361 I Love You

    Hearing this, Ryan was instantly stunned.


    He stared nkly at Paxon, not knowing how to respond.


    Paxon''s bright eyes blinked at him, filled with deep anticipation.


    His chubby little hand gently stroked Ryan''s face.


    He said seriously, "You changed your appearance to fight the monster, right? And you left me with Alissa to keep me safe from the monster, didn''t you?"


    Faced with his questions, Ryan felt his throat tighten.


    Paxon''s insight was very much like Joyce''s.


    Ryan didn''t know how Paxon had discovered this secret.


    Ryan gently pinched his cheek and asked in a deep voice, "Who told you all this?"


    Paxon replied earnestly, "Alissa often tells me stories about you and Aunt Joyce. She said you loved each other very much but had to separate for some reason. She also often brings me to Aunt Joyce''s ce and tells me to call her mom when no one else is around.


    Any mom would be selfish and wouldn''t like her baby calling someone else mom.


    So I guessed that I must be Aunt Joyce''s lost baby, which is why Alissa lets me be so close to her. Am I right?"


    He spoke with such logic and emotion that it was hard to argue with him.


    It left Ryan very shocked.


    Paxon was just over two years old, and not only was he exceptionally intelligent, but his logical abilities were also impressive.


    At this moment, Ryan didn''t know whether to feel fortunate or sad.


    Fortunate to have such a smart son.


    Sad because if Paxon had discovered the truth, it meant Joyce would soon know as well.


    Ryan slowly squatted down, looking directly at Paxon.


    "Baby, do you want to hear the truth?"


    Paxon nodded repeatedly, "Yes."


    "Okay, but before I tell you, you have to promise me that you won''t let Joyce know about this, okay?"


    Paxon immediately extended his little hand and made an appointment with Ryan.


    He solemnly promised, "I promise, I won''t tell anyone."


    Ryan smiled and patted his head.


    "You really are my good son. You are the child of me and your Aunt Joyce. Two years ago, I encountered a huge monster. That monster not only hurt your mom but almost made me lose you and put your grandpa in aa. So, for the safety of your mom and you, I had to separate from her and secretly leave you with Alissa.


    I just wanted to wait until I defeated that monster before bringing you both back home.


    Baby, it''s not that I don''t love you, I just don''t want you and your mom to be in danger. Can you understand Daddy?"


    Hearing this, Paxon nodded understandingly.


    "When will that monster be defeated?"


    "Soon, I''m working hard on it. Just give me a little more time, okay?"


    "Okay, don''t worry, I won''t let my mom know this secret. I haven''t told anyone but you."


    Seeing how clever Paxon was, Ryan felt incredibly lucky to have such a smart and understanding son.


    He hugged Paxon tightly and kissed his cheek.


    Ryan''s voice was hoarse, "Paxon, can you call me Daddy?"


    Paxon''s bright eyes looked at Ryan''s face.


    Then he said, "My daddy doesn''t look like this. If you change back to your original appearance, I''ll call you Daddy."


    Hearing this, Ryan immediately took off his disguise mask.


    He revealed Sebastian''s handsome face.


    His deep eyes couldn''t hide his excitement.


    He looked directly at Paxon and said again, "Baby, call me Daddy."


    Paxon''s chubby little hand gently stroked Sebastian''s face.


    His voice was slightly choked.


    "Daddy."


    Hearing the long-awaited "Daddy," Sebastian''s eyes turned red with emotion.


    Sebastian hugged Paxon tightly, with his voice a bit hoarse, "Paxon, say it again."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Daddy."


    "I love you, very, very much."


    The two hugged tightly, their hearts filled with indescribable emotions.


    After a long time, Sebastian finally let go of Paxon.


    Sebastian smiled and said, "I''ll give you a bath."


    Paxon looked up at him, "I like this face because it is my daddy."


    Sebastian kissed him on the head and smiled, "From now on, when nobody else around us, I''ll take off the mask. But you mustn''t tell anyone about this, or your mom and I will be in danger, okay?" "Okay."


    Having confirmed his parents, Paxon pped his little hands excitedly.


    He sat in the bathtub ying with bubbles.


    Paxon watched Sebastian bathe and wash his clothes.


    Paxon felt so happy.


    The two of them spent a long time in the bathroom beforeing out.


    Joyce was sitting on the couch looking at her phone. When she saw Sebastian carrying Paxon out, she was a bit stunned.


    They had just finished bathing, and their wet hair wasbed back.


    Their deep-set eyes and high noses made Joyce feel that they looked very much alike.


    She had always thought Paxon looked like Alissa, and some people said Paxon looked like her.


    But now, Paxon also looked a bit like Sebastian.


    Was there something wrong with her eyes?


    Clearly, they had no rtion, yet she foolishly thought they looked alike.


    Paxon was naked, and Sebastian wrapped him in a ck towel.


    Paxon looked like a big-eyed doll from the game.


    He blinked his big eyes at Joyce and softly called, "Mommy."


    Joyce hadn''t yet recovered from her earlier shock and was startled by the "Mommy."


    Her phone fell to the ground.


    She stared nkly at Paxon, not knowing what to do.


    Sebastian sat next to her with Paxon in his arms.


    He smiled and said, "Paxon is calling you. Why don''t you answer?"


    Joyce''s throat felt a bit sore, and her voice was hoarse.


    "I''m afraid if he gets used to it, Alissa and Julian won''t like it."


    Sebastian gently rubbed her head, feeling a bit sorry for her, "No, he will only call you that when it''s just the three of us. Paxon is very smart, he knows what to do."


    Hearing Sebastian''s exnation, Joyce finally felt relieved.


    She smiled and pinched Paxon''s cheek, "Call me again." Paxon''s bright eyes looked at her, and he softly said, "Mommy." Joyce couldn''t hold back any longer and hugged Paxon tightly.


    She kissed his chubby little face and softly said, "I love you."


    Even though she knew this kind of love was stolen from others, she still enjoyed the feeling.


    It was as if her baby had returned to her side.


    Paxon''s cold little hand gently stroked Joyce''s cheek.


    He grinned and said, "From now on, he is my daddy, and you are my mommy. Let''s pretend it''s a game, okay? Just like in the game, the baby loves daddy and mommy, and daddy loves mommy. The two of us will protect mommy and fight the monster."


    Hearing this, Joyce couldn''t help but tear up.


    She hugged Paxon and said hoarsely, "Okay."


    Sebastian saw this and hugged them both tightly.


    He kissed them on their faces and said, "I love you both."


    He spoke with deep affection.


    It made Joyce feel like she had returned to two years ago.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 362 Missing You

    The three of them hugged each other affectionately for a while.


    Sebastian then took out a hairdryer from the bathroom and helped Paxon dry his hair.


    The warm air blew on Paxon''s head and his bare body.


    Paxonughed happily.


    "That feels so good. Later, you have to dry Mommy''s hair, too."


    Sebastian smiled and replied, "Okay, youe with me to the room first, let your mom take a bath."


    He carried Paxon into the room, helped him put on his pajamas,y down beside him and told him a story.


    Before Sebastian could finish the story, Paxon had already fallen asleep, hugging him.


    Looking at Paxon''s adorable face, Sebastian couldn''t help but kiss his forehead.


    Sebastian said in a deep voice, "I love you."


    Joyce finished her bath and stood at the door, witnessing this scene.


    From Sebastian''s eyes, she could tell that he genuinely liked Paxon.


    He had always been such a cold person, and it was rare for him to even nce at other people''s children. Why was he so particrly fond of Paxon?


    It was something Joyce could never understand.


    Seeing her figure, Sebastian immediately walked over.


    He hugged her tightly, kissed her forehead, and said in a hoarse voice, "Joyce, can we sleep together tonight?"


    "Sebastian."


    Joyce couldn''t help but call out.


    She looked up at him.


    "We are divorced now, don''t forget that."


    "Who says divorced people can''t be together? We''re not with anyone else right now, so it''s not against morals or thew. Joyce, I know you still have feelings for me."


    Sebastian gently stroked her head.


    How could he not guess what she was thinking?


    She was afraid that once she took this step, there would be no way back.


    She was afraid she would affect his entire n.


    Sebastian hugged her tightly with a bit of heartache, "Joyce, I know you never really wanted to separate from me. You took so much of my assets back then to weaken my power, so Kevin would let his guard down against me. You''ve always been investigating Bianca''s case and trying to rescue my grandfather.


    What you want is return to the way we were before. For this goal, you endured the pain in your heart, forgot your sorrow and made yourself an unbeatable Gold Medal Lawyer.


    Whether you approached Ryan or established connections with European financial groups, it was all for me.


    I know everything you''ve done for me.


    Joyce, when you couldn''t sleep and thought of me, I was also thinking of you.


    Sometimes, when I couldn''t bear it anymore, I would go to the beach and shout your name in your direction.


    You should know that pain very well, and you must deeply understand it.


    Joyce, I love you, I''ve always loved you, and I''ve always been working hard for us to be together again.


    Let''s stop torturing each other. Let''s reconcile. You can be Ryan''s girlfriend in public, and at home, we can return to our normal rtionship, okay?"


    Hearing these words, Joyce couldn''t hold back her emotions that she had suppressed for two years.


    Her tears streamed down.


    Joyce choked up, "Sebastian, if you hadn''t left me back then, would we have been less miserable?" Hearing this, Sebastian felt like a knife had been stabbed into his heart.


    Joyce had always med him for leaving her alone back then.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Although she knew that their separation was the best protection for her, she had always been sad.


    She believed that he had abandoned her.


    He had left her when she lost her baby and when Benjamin was in aa.


    Sebastian''s eyes were a bit wet as he gently wiped Joyce''s tears.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "Joyce, if I hadn''t left you back then, the Taylor Family and the Vale Family would probably have gone bankrupt by now, and you wouldn''t be as sessful as you are today. I know what I did back then seemed heartless to you, but I was reluctant, too. I had no choice. I had already hurt you and I couldn''t make you homeless.


    Do you know that after I left you and went abroad, I fell seriously ill? I had a fever for a week and lost over 45 pounds.


    At that time, the person I missed the most was you, but I didn''t even dare to call you.


    Fortunately, those hardships are over, and we''ve both made new breakthroughs in our fields.


    Joyce, I apologize for my decision back then, but if I had to do it all over again, I would still make the same choice."


    Looking at Sebastian''s determined eyes and listening to his painful words.


    Joyce felt like something had struck her heart.


    How could she not understand that feeling of pain?


    She looked at Sebastian with tears in her eyes.


    Her lips trembled, "Sebastian, I''ve never forgotten you."


    This sentence made Sebastian''s strong defenses copse.


    His tears slowly flowed down his cheeks.


    Sebastian''s voice was filled with excitement and undisguised pain.


    "Joyce, thank you, thank you for your unwavering love for me. This time I will never let you down again."


    He cupped her face, slowly lowered his head, and kissed her tears one by one.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce couldn''t help but wrap her arms around his neck.


    She kept calling out, "Sebastian."


    Sebastian''s kisses became more frequent, and his voice grew hoarser.


    "Joyce, I''m here."


    "Sebastian, I miss you so much. I think about you every night."


    "I know, while you''re thinking of me, I''m thinking of you, too. Joyce, I love you."


    Two people who had always loved each other, after two years of separation, finally opened their hearts again and their love could no longer be contained.


    Sebastian captured the lips he had missed so much.


    He unexpectedly pried open her teeth, seizing her breath.


    The two of them, like burning mes, kissed each other passionately.


    They moved from the bedroom to the living room, and then to another bedroom.


    As the door closed, Sebastian finally let go of all distractions and began his wild conquest.


    Clothes fell to the floor, and the room filled with an intimate atmosphere.


    The bed creaked under the strain, echoing throughout the night.


    They didn''t know how many times they went at it, and finally, Joyce softly begged for the end. "Sebastian, we still have to take care of Paxon."


    Hearing this, Sebastian finally let her go.


    The next morning, when Paxon woke up, he found Sebastian and Joyce tightly hugging each other. And Paxon was ced to the side.


    He pouted angrily and crawled into Joyce''s arms.


    He looked up at her, "Clearly, you two are the true love, and I''m just an ident."

 Chapter 363 Worsening Condition

    Upon hearing this, Joyce was somewhat moved.


    She tightly hugged Paxon, her voice still hoarse from sleep, "I wish you were our gift."


    Just like her baby, who suddenly entered her life.


    Although it caught her off guard, she still felt very happy.


    Seeing her reminisce, Paxon sensibly hugged her neck and kissed her on the cheek. He blinked his big eyes and said, "I am your child, don''t you see?"


    Joyce thought he was trying to cheer her up, so she smiled and ruffled his hair, "Alright, you are. I''ll get up and make you breakfast. What do you want to eat?"


    Paxon tilted his little head and thought for a moment, "I want a sandwich made by you."


    "Okay, I''ll make it for you. After breakfast, we''ll go to the hospital to see if Ms. Sinir has woken up."


    Paxon immediatelyforted her, "Don''t worry, Mom. Ms. Sinir will definitely wake up. Kids'' words are always magic."


    His serious yet adorable demeanor made Joyce unable to resist kissing him.


    Then she dressed him in his little clothes and sent him to the bathroom to wash his face.


    Joyce stood alone in the kitchen, cooking, with thoughts of Paxon calling her ''Mom'' filling her mind.


    She was so obsessed with this feeling that she didn''t even notice when the oven timer went off.


    Sebastian walked in and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind.


    He kissed her on the cheek and said in a low voice, "What are you thinking about?"


    Joyce immediately snapped out of it and shook her head, "Nothing."


    As she cooked, she asked, "Did Alexander call you?"


    "He did. He was on duty at the hospitalst night. From his voice, I could tell he wasn''t doing well."


    Thinking of Sophia lying in the hospital, Joyce looked a bit sad.


    "There must be some misunderstandings between them. I asked Sophia, but she wouldn''t tell me. She just said she didn''t like him and broke up with Alexander. But I can tell Alexander still has feelings for her."


    Sebastian gently patted her head andforted her, "I think after this incident, they should be able to be honest with each other. Don''t worry, I promise Sophia will recover soon. She''s still my son''s godmother." Hearing this, Joyce suddenly looked at him.


    Their eyes met, and Sebastian realized he had misspoken.


    He immediately pped himself, "Sorry, I misspoke and reminded you of our baby."


    Joyce slowly turned around, continuing to chop vegetables.


    Why did she always feel that when Sebastian mentioned their baby, there was an unmistakable sense of pride?


    As if their baby was really right there with them.


    The three of them had breakfast and went to the hospital together.


    Alexander was sitting alone on a chair outside the ICU.


    In just one night, he looked much more haggard.


    Alexander''s beard was unshaven, making him look a bit disheveled.


    Seeing them arrive, the usually carefree Alexander had lost his usual spark.


    In a hoarse voice, he said, "You''re here."


    Joyce looked at Sophia through the ss window and asked, "Has Sophia shown any signs of waking up?"


    Alexander shook his head, "The foreign specialist will be here soon. I''m waiting for their arrival. It''s not a good sign for her to stay asleep like this."


    Two hourster, the foreign specialist, Louis Torres, conducted a thorough examination of Sophia.


    Then he frowned at the report in his hand.


    "Bring me her medication list."


    Alexander immediately handed over the medication list, feeling a vague sense of foreboding.


    Sure enough, Louis looked at the list and said, "The medication wasn''t wrong, so why has the bleeding area increased?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Hearing this, Alexander immediately said, "These medications are supposed to help absorb the blood clots. How could they make it worse?"


    "But ording to the report, the blood clots in her brain have indeed increased. There''s a medication that helps spread blood clots, but it''s only meant for wounds outside the brain. If used in her condition, it would have this effect." Alexander couldn''t believe it, "But I personally checked yesterday''s medication. There couldn''t be a mistake."


    Louis looked at him suspiciously, "That''s strange. I''ll prescribe some new medication and see how it goes. If it doesn''t work, she''ll need a brain surgery."


    As a doctor, Alexander knew how dangerous brain surgery could be.


    He instantly felt defeated.


    Alexander nodded heavily, "Alright, I''ll make sure to monitor the medication."


    Joyce had been standing behind, listening to their conversation.


    From Louis''s words, she quickly deduced an important piece of information.


    Sophia might have been given the wrong medication.


    But the medication list didn''t include that drug, so there was only one possibility: someone had secretly swapped the medication.


    And that person did it so wlessly that even Alexander didn''t notice.


    Considering this, Joyce quietly led Paxon to Benjamin''s room.


    Seeing them enter, Benjamin immediately smiled.


    He made a not-so-clear sound from his throat, "Paxon."


    Hearing this, Paxon widened his eyes in surprise.


    He immediately climbed onto the bed with his short legs, blinking his big eyes at Benjamin.


    Paxon curiously asked, "Grandpa, can you talk now?"


    Benjamin smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Hearing Benjamin''s voice again, Paxon was overjoyed.


    He pped his little hands and said, "Ma''am, you''re amazing! As soon as you came, my grandpa could talk."


    Susan felt him so adorable that she patted his head with a smile, "Don''t worry, your grandpa will be able to tell you stories soon."


    "Really? That''s great! I can go fishing with my grandpa."


    Joyce walked over and lowered her voice a bit.


    She told Susan about Sophia''s situation and then asked, "Mrs. Grayson, what do you think about this?"


    Susan thought for a moment and said, "If she really took that medication, one of the indicators in her blood test report would be particrly high. Go get a blood sample tested."


    Joyce nodded, "Alright, I''ll do it right away. Can you help her with her condition?"


    "If it''s arge area of bleeding, surgery is more reliable. My methods would be slower for her. The longer the blood clot stays in the brain, the worse it is for the patient. Bring me her medical reportter, and I''ll decide after looking at it." "Okay, I''ll leave Paxon with you. I''ll go get a blood test for Sophia."


    Joyce found a reliable nurse to take a blood sample from Sophia and then went for the blood test.


    While waiting for the report, she went to the surveince room.


    Joyce reviewed the footage of Sophia''s medication being dispensed and delivered to the room.


    She didn''t notice anything unusual throughout the process.


    Just as she was about to give up, she suddenly saw a figure appear.


    Mnie.


    But as soon as she appeared, the footage cut out.


    Joyce reviewed the footage again and noticed a ten-second gap between two frames.


    Seeing this, Joyce understood everything.


    Her bright eyes instantly turned cold.

 Chapter 364 Suspect

    Joyce didn''t know much about Mnie, only that she was Alexander''s college mate.


    They both graduated from the same university and were assigned to the same department after graduation. On the surface, Mnie and Alexander were just college mates.


    They hadn''t done anything inexplicit.


    Now it seemed she had underestimated the situation.


    After leaving the surveince room, Joyce immediately took out her phone and dialed a number.


    She said in a low voice, "Help me look into Mnie."


    She wondered what secrets Mnie was hiding.


    Joyce went to check theb results and then walked into Benjamin''s room again.


    After seeing the report, Susan said confidently, "The foreign expert was right. Your friend did use that drug, which is harmful to her condition."


    "But all these drugs were checked. How did Alexander not find out?"


    "These two drugs are very simr. If someone wanted to tamper with them, they would just need to switch thebels."


    So, it must be someone who worked in the hospital did it secretly.


    Thinking of this, Joyce couldn''t help but clench her fists.


    She immediately handed Sophia''s report to Susan, "Please take a look at her report. Is there any way to help her?"


    Susan took the report, looked it over carefully and said, "I have a prescription that would be very useful for her condition, but in her current state, she might not be able to take the medicine.


    If she can take my medicine andbine it with my treatment, she should be able to wake up without brain surgery."


    Hearing this, Joyce excitedly hugged Susan, "Mrs. Grayson, thank you. I will definitely get her to take the medicine. Sophia is an actress and her career is just starting. If she undergoes brain surgery, it will definitely affect her appearance. I want to take your method."


    "Alright, this kind of medicine is not avable in the hospital. I need to go home to fetch them."


    "I''ll have Maxwell go with you, but it must remain confidential. We can''t expose your identity as a miracle-working doctor."


    Joyce had never told anyone that Susan was the miracle-working doctor treating Benjamin.


    Joyce feared that her identity would bring danger to Susan.


    Joyce called Maxwell and exined the situation.


    In less than half an hour, Maxwell arrived with Cami.


    Seeing Cami again, Benjamin was not as agitated as before.


    Instead, he looked at her calmly.


    He knew that the deep-seated pain in Cami''s heart couldn''t be soothed in few days.


    He needed time and had to wait until he was truly well to make up for his absence to Cami.


    The two of them just looked at each other.


    Neither spoke.


    But Benjamin could see that Cami''s gaze no longer held the resentment it once did. Instead, it had be very calm.


    Seeing this, Susan gently pulled Cami''s arm and whispered, "Go say hello. He''s been thinking about you these past few days."


    Cami''s expression remained cold and her tone was devoid of warmth.


    "He should appreciate it you take care of him all the time and that''s already enough for him!"


    "How can you talk like that?"


    "I still stand by what I said. I won''t interfere with your choices, but whether I ept him as my father is my business. I hope you won''t influence my decision."


    After saying this, Cami turned and left.


    Watching Cami''s disappearing figure, Maxwell chuckled awkwardly, "She''s just stubborn but soft-hearted. These past few days, I''ve called Joyce to ask about Mr. ckwood''s condition. She never asks directly but always listens in secretly. She just hasn''t fully epted this yet, Mr. ckwood. Don''t worry, she''ll make sense eventually."


    Benjamin nodded gratefully.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! After everyone left, he turned his gaze to Joyce.


    "Joyce."


    Joyce immediately walked over, "Dad, there have been so many things going on these past few days. I haven''t had a chance to talk to Cami. I want to give her some time to adjust to her new identity." "Alright."


    "I''ve already had the housekeeper redecorate the house. You haven''t been back in two years. I think once your condition stabilizes, we can go home. That way, Mrs. Grayson won''t have to work so hard." Benjamin nodded heavily and wanted to return home with full of anticipation.


    Seeing him like this, Paxon touched his face with his chubby little hand and said, "Grandpa, do you want to marry this pretty Ma''am when you go home?"


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Benjamin''s lips.


    His eyes were filled with undisguised joy.


    Just then, Joyce''s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, she immediately answered.


    Ryan''s voice came from the other end, "You were right. The footage was indeed tampered with. I''ve sent you the original footage, but Mnie blocked the camera when she switched the drugs. The footage doesn''t show her switching the drugs, which means Mnie is very cunning."


    Hearing this, Joyce''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    "I think Sophia''s injury is also rted to her. If we follow this clue, we can definitely catch her."


    "Alright, I''ll have someone investigate further. Kevin has made a move again. I need to go check it out."


    Joyce said, "With Bianca back home, there is no choice left for him but Mr. Guise."


    "You''re right. He called Leo and said he wanted to take my mom on a trip to the countryside. I think he wants to take her to see my grandfather and use that as leverage to get what he wants." Hearing this, Joyce''s heart tightened, "That''s too dangerous. If anything goes wrong, both Mr. Guise and Mrs. Guise will be in danger."


    "I know, but my mom has already agreed to go. She wants to see my grandfather. Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything. This time, we will catch Kevin off guard."


    The two of them further analyzed the current situation.


    Meanwhile.


    Kevin set off with Elise.


    Sitting in the car, Elise remained in a deranged state.


    She held a dirty doll in her arms, singing lubies to it.


    But deep down, she harbored intense hatred.


    Elise knew how dangerous her decision was, but she also knew that Kevin wouldn''t harm Randall until he got what he wanted.


    The car slowly drove into Sakura Vige.


    Kevin was very cautious, taking several detours on purpose before arriving.


    He was worried that Leonard might have someone tailing him, which would ruin his n.


    The car drove directly into the basement of the yard.


    Getting out of the car, Kevin held Elise''s hand, looking at her warmly.


    "Elise, I''m taking you to visit someone. Let''s see if you recognize him."


    Elise widened her eyes and pped her hands, "Is it Iron Man? Am I going to see Iron Man?"


    Seeing her foolish behavior, Kevin smiled contentedly.


    "You''ll know when you see him."


    Kevin led Elise directly into the basement where Randall was being held.


    He pointed to Randall and said, "That''s the person. Do you recognize him?"


    Seeing Randall again, Elise couldn''t deny the pain she felt.


    She tried to hide all her emotions, but tears still rolled down her cheeks.

 Chapter 365 The Mastermind

    Elise immediately started acting crazy, crying as she ran to Randall''s side.


    She hugged his neck and said, "It''s really Iron Man, I thought I''d never see you again. Mr. Whitmore said you were killed." She hugged and kissed Randall, regardless of the bomb beneath him.


    Randall naturally knew this was Kevin''s deliberate test.


    He looked at Elise''s crazed appearance, his eyes filled with sorrow as he looked at Kevin.


    "Did you make her like this? You scumbag!"


    Facing Randall''s insults, Kevin still wore a gentle smile, his voice warm and pleasant.


    "Dad, don''t get angry. Be careful you don''t sit tight and the bomb explodes, then you and she will both die here."


    Randall gently stroked Elise''s head, soothing her softly, "Elise, I''m your dad."


    Elise shook her head repeatedly, "You''re not, you''re my hero. Where did you hide your armor? Show me."


    Saying this, she started rummaging through Randall''s clothes.


    Elise usually liked watching Marvel movies at home.


    She was very familiar with every plot and often applied them to real life.


    Kevin didn''t doubt this at all.


    Seeing her so crazed, Randall couldn''t help but shed tears.


    He gently patted Elise''s head and said, "I''ll show you next time. There are too many people here this time, I can''t transform."


    Elise obediently nodded, "Okay, then next time can you show me a few more times?"


    "Okay, you sit next to me and wait. I have something to say to him."


    Randall ced Elise beside him and stuffed a dirty rag doll into her arms.


    Elise immediately quieted down.


    She hugged the doll and started humming a nursery rhyme.


    Seeing this scene, Kevin''s lips curled up in satisfaction, "Now the Guise Family and the Winters Family are under my control. Is that thing you hold still useful for you?


    Do you still expect Elise to inherit the family business? Look at her, she probably can''t even remember her own name."


    Randall red at Kevin with rage, "You scumbag, if I had known you would act like this, I wouldn''t have saved you back then."


    Kevin sneered, "It''s toote for you to realize that now. As long as you hand over the thing, I can guarantee you and Elise''s safety. Otherwise, it will be your death anniversary the day ine the next year." Randall''s eyes turned bloodshot, his body trembling, "Did you have something to do with your mother''s death?"


    "Does it matter? She''s been dead for so long. She brought it on herself by not handing over the thing."


    Hearing these words, Randall felt as if a thousand arrows pierced his heart.


    A good deed he did back then not only got his wife killed but also caused his two children to go missing and even implicated his grandchild.


    All of this was done by Kevin, this demon.


    Thinking of this, Randall''s painful tears flowed as he looked at Elise.


    He gently stroked her head, his voice hoarse, "Elise,it''s all my fault that made you like this. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die like this."


    Saying this, he carefully searched the spine of a book and finally found a ck box, handing it to Kevin.


    "This is what you want. With it, you can be the true head of the Guise Family. But first, you must let Elise go and not harm her." Kevin took the item.


    He studied it carefully for a long time and finally found the clue.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Kevin forcefully pried it open, and the box split into two halves.


    A seal fell out from inside.


    It was the seal Kevin had always wanted, the seal of the head of the Guise Family.


    Only with this seal could he be the true head.


    He never expected Randall to hide it here.


    Kevin sneered, "As expected of you. I searched for so long and couldn''t find it, which was here all along. Where''s the other thing?"


    Randall feigned ignorance, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Kevin''s eyes turned cold as he looked at him, "The green gemstone my mother had, where did you put it?"


    "I don''t know. That worths little. Why are you looking for it? Does it have some special significance I don''t know about?"


    "Don''t y dumb with me. When my mother died, it was you who she saw atst. You must have hidden it."


    Randall slowly opened a book, his face expressionless, "I''ve never seen it. If you don''t want to let me go and want to find an excuse, I have nothing to say."


    Seeing Randall refuse to say anything, Kevin angrily gripped the wheelchair''s armrest.


    "Fine, if you won''t talk, then stay here. Your daughter and grandson are in my hands. If you don''t hand it to me, I''m sure they will die."


    Saying this, he took the seal and left with Elise.


    As they were leaving, Elise turned back to look at Randall.


    She waved at him with a smile, "Iron Man, stay here. I''ll go find the Hulk to save you."


    Although she said this with a smile, her eyes were still covered with ayer of mist.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Randall''s heart ached terribly. He forced himself to endure the pain and said, "Elise, the Hulk can''t save me. You need to find Captain Rogers. Only he can get me out because he''s our leader." Hearing this, Elise seemed to understand and nodded repeatedly, "I got it, Iron Man. I''ll go find Captain Rogerster. Just wait for me."


    Saying this, she waved at Randall and was taken away by Kevin.


    Watching them leave, Randall silently shed tears.


    He kept praying in his heart: ''Elise, I hope you understand what I mean.''


    As soon as Kevin came out, his phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, he immediately tensed up and sat up straight.


    Kevin respectfully said, "Master."


    A cold, deep voice came from the other end, "Did you get the item?"


    Kevin lowered his head apologetically, "Not yet. Randall refuses to say anything. But don''t worry, his daughter is in my hands. Once I be the head of the Guise Family, I''ll find a way to make him talk." The man seemed very impatient, "You can''t even handle this small matter. Useless!"


    "I''ll get the item as soon as possible. I won''t dy your grand n."


    "Ryan has evidence. Find a way to get it and destroy it."


    "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, Kevin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Kevin so nervous about that person, Elise was a bit puzzled.


    Who could make a demon like Kevin bow down?


    She silently memorized the phone number she had just seen.

 Chapter 366 Interrogating Melanie

    Back at home, Elise immediately took the hairpin out of her hair and handed it to Leonard. Leonard extracted a miniature bug from the hairpin and ced it on a specialized device.


    Kevin and Randall''s conversation instantly filled the room.


    When he heard thest sentence, Leonard pressed the pause button.


    He looked at Elise and said, "My grandfather''s words must have a deeper meaning, so I suspect there''s someone behind Kevin pulling the strings."


    Hearing this, Elise immediately said, "Kevin received a call from abroad. He was very respectful to that person and even called him ''Master.'' This is that person''s phone number." Elise wrote the number on a piece of paper and handed it to Leonard.


    Seeing the number, Leonard confirmed, "This number is from Snowpeakia country and it''s not normal. Perhaps this person is the one who is controlling the entire ck Wind Society." "What should we do? Kevin has obtained the leader''s seal. If we don''t stop him, he willpletely control the Guise Family."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let him seed."


    On the other side.


    After obtaining the seal, Kevin rushed back to Snowpeakia country.


    He immediately convened a shareholders'' meeting.


    Just as he was about to take out the leader''s seal to announce his position, FBI agents suddenly burst in.


    They walked up to Kevin and took out an arrest warrant: "Kevin, you are involved in a virus experiment case. Pleasee with us."


    Kevin looked at them calmly, "Do you have evidence to arrest me?"


    The agents directly ced cold handcuffs on his wrists.


    Their voices were cold and stern, "Rest assured, we wouldn''t act without evidence."


    With that, they took Kevin away.


    Kevin wasn''t scared at all, instead, he looked calmly at Karl, "Get me the bestwyer. No matter what, I must win this case." "Yes."


    The news of Kevin''s imprisonment quickly reached Leonard.


    His deep eyes darkened slightly as he instructed, "The person behind Kevin won''t let him be captured easily. They will definitely try to rescue Kevin. At that time, we can follow this lead to find that person." "Mr. Guise, do you mean you don''t want to convict Kevin so quickly?"


    "Kevin''s crimes are far more than what we have uncovered. I believe there''s a bigger conspiracy behind them, possibly involving the Snowpeakia country''s royal family. It shouldn''t take long for the person behind him to make a move. We must be more patient."


    On the other side.


    In the ICU ward.


    Alexander sat by the bed, quietly watching Sophia lying there.


    Sophia had been in aa for three days and nights, showing no signs of waking up.


    If this continued, she might not make it.


    The thought of this possibility made Alexander''s heart ache terribly.


    He had never wanted to hear Sophia''s voice more than at this moment.


    Even if she scolded him or hit him, it would be better than this.


    At this moment, Joyce walked in with a cup of medicine.


    Seeing this, Alexander immediately stood up.


    He stared at the bowl of medicine and asked, "What is this?"


    Joyce nced at Sophia and said in a deep voice, "This is a prescription from Mrs. Grayson. It can help absorb the blood clot. We must find a way to feed it to her."


    Hearing that it was a prescription from the miracle-working doctor, Alexander immediately took it from her hand.


    "Let me try."


    He found a dropper from the drawer and drew the medicine into it.


    Joyce pried open Sophia''s mouth.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    But as soon as the medicine was dropped in, it flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    "She currently doesn''t have the ability to swallow on her own."


    While wiping the corner of Sophia''s mouth, Joyce asked, "What should we do? If the blood clot doesn''t get absorbed, she''ll have to undergo a craniotomy. Sophia cares so much about her appearance and she definitely wouldn''t want a big scar on her head."


    Alexander stared at Sophia''s pale lips and said, "Let me try."


    With that, he took a sip of the medicine.


    Then, he pinched Sophia''s jaw and gently pried open her teeth with his tongue.


    He slowly delivered the medicine into Sophia''s mouth.


    After doing this, he didn''t rush to leave but kept his lips pressed against hers to prevent the medicine from flowing out.


    It wasn''t until he heard a swallowing sound that he pulled away.


    For the first time in days, a smile appeared on his face as he looked at Sophia.


    Alexander''s voice was hoarse as he said, "Sophia, you''re so fussy. Even taking medicine requires me to feed you mouth-to-mouth. When you wake up, you must thank me properly."


    With that, he took another sip of the medicine.


    In the end, the entire bowl of medicine was fed to her.


    At that moment, both of their hearts felt a brief sense of relief.


    Just then, the door to the ward was pushed open.


    Mnie, dressed in sterile clothing, walked in and looked at Sophia. "Alexander, how is Miss Sinir?"


    Alexander was about to mention the medicine when Joyce interrupted.


    "Nothing different. If she doesn''t wake up in the next two days, she''ll have to undergo a craniotomy."


    Mnie''s face showed a hint of worry, "The bleeding area is quiterge. A craniotomy carries significant risks. If it affects the brain''s nerves, it might cause otherplications." Joyce looked at her calmly, "Ms. Hayes, what kind ofplications are you referring to?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "It''s hard to say. Some people may have speech difficulties or partial paralysis. Miss Sinir is still young, so she should recover quickly."


    As Mnie spoke, her eyes were fixed on Alexander.


    This made Joyce even more suspicious of Mnie''s feelings for Alexander.


    Joyce raised an eyebrow at Mnie, her voice neutral, "But even if she recovers, it will take years. Her budding career will be gone and the person she loves will marry someone else. Everything will be different from now?" Hearing this, Mnie immediately looked at Joyce, her eyes filled with tension.


    "Does Miss Sinir have someone she loves? I haven''t heard about that."


    Joyce''s eyes were sharp as she looked at her, "Really? I thought Ms. Hayes always knew it. The person Sophia loves has always been Mr. Cross."


    Hearing this, Mnie couldn''t help but clench her fists.


    Her eyes couldn''t hide the hatred.


    Alexander was also shocked, staring nkly at Joyce, "But she never told me."


    Joyce sneered, "Do you really think Sophia is that casual? If she didn''t like you, she wouldn''t have lived with you. She''s just stubborn and soft-hearted, unwilling to admit it." Hearing this, a trace of bitterness appeared in Alexander''s long eyes.


    He immediately looked at Sophia, his voice filled with undisguised sadness.


    "If she likes me, why is she avoiding me?"


    Joyce nced at Mnie and said softly, "I think there must be a misunderstanding between you two. Otherwise, why would she kick you out when everything was fine? Ms. Hayes, you''re a woman, too. You should get it easier. Do you think my analysis is correct?"


    Mnie''s face showed a unbelievable expression.


    Facing Joyce, she didn''t dare to be careless.


    Everyone knew Joyce was sharp-eyed, and any w would be caught by her.


    Mnie forced a calm smile, "Ms. ckwood is Miss Sinir''s best friend. Naturally, you know her best."


    Joyce stared at her, "Ms. Hayes, do you like Mr. Cross?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 367 The Secret of the Heart

    Joyce''s blunt question not only caught Mnie off guard but also startled Alexander.


    He stared at Mnie''s pale face, his eyes dark and unreadable.


    Mnie forced a stiff smile, "Ms. ckwood, Mr. Cross and I are just colleagues, don''t overthink it."


    Joyce chuckled lightly, "I heard Ms. Hayes transferred to the cardiology departmentter on. Initially, you went through a lot of hardship to get into Mr. Cross''s department. I thought you did it because of him." "No, I just genuinely like this department."


    Facing Joyce''s pressing questions, Mnie couldn''t help but clench her fists.


    Who was Joyce?


    She was someone who could make criminals beg for mercy in court.


    Her words always set traps for you before you found it.


    To avoid falling into her trap, Mnie quickly found an excuse, "I have another surgery to operate, so I gotta go."


    With that, Mnie turned and left the room.


    Watching her leave, Joyce''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    If Mnie truly had no feelings for Alexander, she wouldn''t be so nervous.


    Alexander stared at Joyce''s calm face and asked, "How do you know she likes me?"


    Joyce chuckled, "Has Mr. Cross never noticed? Or did you know all along and let this ambiguous rtionship develop?"


    Her tone was calm, but her question left Alexander speechless.


    He had learned about Mnie''s feelings for him from a young nurse.


    He didn''t deliberately avoid it, in fact, he once thought of using her to provoke Sophia.


    To make Sophia jealous and thene to him to reconcile.


    But he didn''t expect that after Sophia suggested they separate, she never looked for him again.


    She devoted herself to her work.


    Her schedule was packed 365 days a year.


    Even if he wanted to see her, he couldn''t find any opportunity.


    Seeing Alexander like this, Joyce smiled knowingly, "So Mr. Cross knew but enjoyed the feeling of being liked, right?"


    "Joyce, there''s nothing between us. We''re just colleagues. Sometimes when I workte, we have dinner together."


    Joyce looked at the unconscious Sophia and said, "Mr. Cross, you don''t need to apologize to me. You and Sophia have no rtionship, so I have no right to criticize your actions. But I will find the culprit behind this incident, and once I do, I won''t show any mercy."


    Alexander could hear the implication in her words and immediately asked, "You suspect Mnie did this? She''s a doctor and knows the consequences. She wouldn''t risk bing a murderer. I don''t think she has the guts." Hearing him defend Mnie, Joyce''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    "Did Mr. Cross also believe her before and misunderstand Sophia?"


    Alexander was speechless.


    Sophia had indeed said Mnie was insidious, but he used her of being petty.


    She had also doubted his rtionship with Mnie.


    But he treated it as a joke, speaking ambiguously to make her jealous.


    After recalling these, Alexander felt a bit regretful.


    His voice became deeper, "I just wanted to annoy Sophia. She always acted like an arrogant little Persian cat, always so proud in front of me, as if I owed her something. It made me ufortable." Hearing this, Joyce basically understood the reason for Sophia and Alexander''s breakup.


    Joyce smiled faintly, "Mr. Cross, you''ve been working hard for several days. Go rest. I''ll stay with her today and Mrs. Sinir willeter."


    Alexander was clear that she was expelling hom.


    He immediately exined, "Joyce, don''t misunderstand. Nothing happened between Mnie and me."


    Joyce raised an eyebrow at him, "You don''t need to exin to me. Tell Sophia when she wakes up."


    With that, she opened the door and gestured for him to leave.


    Alexander looked a bit deste, nced at Sophia and then walked out.


    After the door closed, Joyce sat by Sophia''s bed, holding her hand, "Sophia, don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to you and I won''t let those who hurt you escape."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Joyce stayed at the hospital all day until she received a call from Alissa in the evening.


    "Joyce, are you free now?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Paxon''s great-grandfather passed away. Can you bring Paxon over for ast farewell?" "Okay, I''ll bring him over right away."


    Joyce took Paxon directly to the Knight Family.


    Paxon''s great-grandfather passed away at ny-six, having lived a long life.


    No one was crying, it was very peaceful.


    When Julian saw Joyce, he immediately came over, "Joyce, Alissa and I need to prepare for the funeral and my parents can''t leave. Can you stay with my three kids tonight?"


    Joyce nodded, "Sure, where are they?"


    "They''re over there waiting for Paxon."


    After the three kids said their final goodbyes to their great-grandfather, Joyce also paid her respects. Then she spoke with Jared and ine for a bit before taking the kids home. Paxon and Neil were only two years old and didn''t understand much about life and death.


    When they heard they would be staying with Joyce tonight, they hugged each other excitedly.


    "Aunt Joyce, can you treat us pizza?"


    "I want McDonald''s."


    Seeing their excitement, Joyce smiled, "Let''s go home first and then I''ll order takeout for you. We''ll have both pizza and burgers, okay?"


    "Yay, Aunt Joyce, I love you so much."


    Paxon hugged her neck and gave her a big kiss.


    Joyce took the kids home.


    She had dinner with them, bathed them, told them stories and put them to bed.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    It was her first time taking care of three kids at once.


    She deeply understood how hard Alissa worked every day.


    She had only been with them for a few hours and was already exhausted.


    Joycey motionless on the couch.


    Just then, Todd quietly came over and asked, "Aunt Joyce, are you tired? Let me massage your shoulders."


    With that, he climbed onto the couch and started gently massaging Joyce''s shoulders with his little fists.


    Joyce was touched by his gesture.


    All her fatigue vanished instantly.


    She smiled and asked, "Why are you up?"


    Todd grinned, "Because I want to kiss Aunt Joyce. With Paxon around, he always hogs you, and I don''t want topete with him."


    Hearing this, Joyce immediately hugged him.


    She kissed his cheek, "Todd, you''re so grown up and considerate. I like you so much."


    Being kissed and praised for being sensible, Todd was very happy.


    Todd hugged Joyce''s neck, "Aunt Joyce, do you want to see pictures of Paxon and Neil in my mom''s belly? They''re really ugly." Joyce knew what Todd meant, it must be the ultrasound photos.


    She yfully pinched Todd''s cheek, "Really? Show me that."


    Todd immediately got down, ran to Alissa''s room, and took out an ultrasound photo from the drawer.


    He ran back, handed it to Joyce, "Aunt Joyce, don''t tell Paxon. He thinks the photo is too ugly and always says it''s not him."


    Joyce took the ultrasound photo and looked at it carefully.


    But when she saw the small print at the bottom, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    [Detected a fetal endocardial cushion defect.]

 Chapter 368 Joeys Inquiry

    Joyce had given birth before, so she naturally knew about this condition.


    In severe cases, pregnant women need to terminate the pregnancy.


    But as for Paxon and Neil, it seems they have never had any heart disease.


    What exactly is going on?


    Joyce stared at the 4D ultrasound in a daze.


    Todd noticed her doubted expression, tilted his head, and asked, "Aunt Joyce, do you think they look ugly and got scared?"


    Joyce smiled and ruffled his hair, "Kids always look like this in their mom''s belly. These two already look pretty good."


    "But Paxon thinks he looks ugly and never admits he''s there. If he''s not there, where did hee from? Did my mom pick him up from the trash can?" Toddughed and hugged Joyce''s neck.


    Joyce didn''t mind Todd''s joking.


    Paxon has always been a perfectionist, so it''s normal for him to have such thoughts.


    But the result of this 4D scan made Joyce a bit worried.


    Because she had never heard Alissa mention that these two kids had heart problems.


    Were they hiding it from her to avoid worrying her, or had the child with the heart condition already been cured?


    Joyce was still pondering this question when shey in bed.


    Just as she was about to close her eyes and sleep, the door to her room was pushed open.


    In the dim light, she saw Paxon holding a small nket, climbing onto her bed with his short legs.


    Paxon covered himself with the nket, then hugged Joyce''s neck and kissed her on the cheek. In a soft voice, he said, "Mommy, good night."


    Hearing him call her "Mommy" again, Joyce''s heart rippled with emotion.


    She tightly hugged Paxon, kissed his forehead, and softly said, "Good night, baby."


    She held Paxon like this and slept until morning.


    The funeralsted for three days.


    Joyce took care of the kids for three days.


    By the time Alissa returned, Joyce was already exhausted.


    Joycey on the couch, not wanting to move.


    Seeing her like this, Alissaughed and said, "Now you know how tired I am every day. They''re in good health now, so it''s not troublesome to take care of them. If one of them gets a cold or fever, it spreads to the other two, and that''s a real disaster. Julian and I once didn''t sleep for a whole week."


    Hearing this, Joyce suddenly remembered the 4D ultrasound she sawst night.


    She immediately asked, "Alissa, which one of Neil and Paxon has a heart condition?"


    Alissa, exhausted from the funeral, didn''t think much before speaking.


    "Neither of them has a heart condition. Why do you ask?"


    Joyce looked at her in confusion, "But yesterday Todd showed me their 4D scan. Didn''t the doctor say one of the fetuses had an endocardial cushion defect? Did it was curedter?"


    Hearing this, Alissa couldn''t help but made sense of what Joyce was referring to.


    She cursed Todd in her heart.


    She had hidden it so well, how did he find it?


    If Joyce found out she had lost a child, she would definitely be suspicious.


    Just as Alissa was at a loss, Julian walked over.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    He put his arm around Alissa''s shoulder and said, "Honey, there''s no need to hide some things anymore. Since Joyce knows, we might as well tell her the truth."


    Hearing this, Alissa''s eyes widened in fear.


    She wanted to scold Julian.


    Why didn''t he discuss it with her before deciding to tell Joyce the truth?


    If Joyce found out and couldn''t bear to part with Paxon, wouldn''t that put them in great danger?


    Alissa''s face turned a bit ugly and she gritted her teeth, "Julian!"


    Julian nonchntly ruffled her hair, then looked at Joyce and said, "During Alissa''s pregnancy, it was indeed found that one of the fetuses had a heart problem. At that time, you were also pregnant, so she didn''t dare tell you, fearing you''d worry and overthink.


    Maybe it was a blessing from the god, but the child''s condition gradually improved during development. After he was born, we did a small surgery, and now he''spletely fine." Hearing Julian''s exnation, Joyce was skeptical, "So which one was it, Paxon or Neil?"


    "It was Neil. Didn''t you notice he''s always been much smaller than Paxon since birth? Neil still isn''t as tall as Paxon, which shows that the initial development had some impact." Julian''s exnation dispelled Joyce''s doubts.


    She looked at Alissa with some sympathy, "You must have been devastated when you found out. If it were me, I''d probably cry every day."


    Alissa finally came to her senses and nodded with a grim face, "Exactly, I was worried every day. You know, when we''re pregnant, we tend to overthink and worry about all sorts of defects in our babies.


    So I didn''t tell you to avoid worrying you. Later, an ident happened to you and I didn''t dare mention it even more."


    Joyce bitterly smiled, "You didn''t tell me because my baby had an ident. Some things might be destined. I was destined to lose my child, and you were destined to have two healthy sons. It''s all fate."


    Seeing Joyce, who was so formidable in court, talking about believing in fate, Alissa felt a pang of sympathy and patted her shoulder, "You''ll indeed get your child in the future. Don''t be too sad. Didn''t I say you could take all three of my kids? I''d be more than happy to give them to you."


    Paxon, who had been standing aside, looked up at Joyce with a small face.


    "Aunt Joyce, I wasn''t lying. Mom really thinks we''re too much trouble and always wants to give us away. Aunt Joyce, take me with you. I''ll live with you from now on."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Seeing his mischievous look, Alissaughed and lightly smacked his little butt, "You little rascal, always going against me. If you want to go with Aunt Joyce, just do it. Don''t use this trick on me, it won''t work, got it?" Paxonughed, covering his mouth with his small hands, his eyes widely open, "Is my acting that bad? Mom saw right through me."


    Julian alsoughed and ruffled Paxon''s hair, "You''re full of ideas. You''re so young and already know how to scheme. When you grow up, you''ll be unstoppable."


    Paxon gave them a sly smile, "So I can go with Aunt Joyce tonight, right?"


    "Otherwise, if we don''t agree, it''s so difficult to imagine what trouble you''ll cause us."


    With their permission, Paxon immediately ran into the room and came out with a small suitcase.


    He beamed with joy, "Aunt Joyce, let''s go. I have something very important to do."


    Hearing this, Joyce looked at him puzzled, "What important thing?"


    "Of course, it''s helping my grandpa pursue that pretty doctor. I can''t wait to do it"


    Everyone was amused by his words.


    Joyce held Paxon''s hand and said, "My dad is getting discharged tomorrow and will be recovering at home. I can leave Paxon at home and have Mrs. Grayson help take care of him."


    Alissa nodded with a smile, "When Mr. ckwood gets discharged, we''ll go celebrate with him."


    "Alright, I''ll tell you once everything is arranged."


    Paxon eagerly pulled Joyce''s hand and walked out.


    Seeing how close he was to Joyce, Alissa looked at Julian in surprise, "They say there''s a special bond between mother and child. I didn''t believe it before, but seeing Paxon and Joyce, I do now." Julian put his arm around Alissa''s shoulder and watched them leave, "I hope this matter gets resolved soon so they can reunite as a family."


    Joyce had just gotten into the car with Paxon when she received a call from a client.


    It was about a divorce case she was handling and the client was a pediatric specialist.


    After discussing the case, Joyce suddenly asked, "Ms. Fitzgerald, if a baby is diagnosed with an endocardial cushion defect while in the womb and undergoes surgery after birth, what are the potential impacts?"

 Chapter 369 Are You Made of Water?

    Kimberly Fitzgerald, "It depends on the extent of the defect. Does anyone in your family have a history of heart disease?"


    "It''s my cousin''s child. She found out during her pregnancy that one of the babies had a heart problem. He had surgery after he was born, and I''m worried it might affect his development, so I wanted to ask you." "I need to see the child''s medical records to make a conclusion. If you''re worried, bring him in and I''ll do a follow-up check."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it."


    After hanging up the phone, Joyce took Paxon back to her small apartment.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a tall and handsome figure standing at the entrance to greet them.


    Paxon widened his eyes in surprise, "Daddy?"


    Sebastian bent down to pick him up from the ground and kissed his cheek, "Did you miss me?"


    "Yes, Mommy said you were on a business trip and wouldn''t be back for several days."


    "I missed you and your mom, so I came back early."


    He spoke while holding Paxon and walked over to Joyce.


    Sebastian pulled her into his arms.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, saying with concern, "Have you been exhausted these past few days?"


    "Not really. Why did youe back so soon?"


    "Seeing Kevin in jail, he won''t be out for a while, so I came back, worried that something might happen here."


    Joyce looked at him with some concern, "Kevin won''t stay in jail quietly. He''ll definitely find a way to get out."


    Sebastian smiled indifferently, "Putting him in jail isn''t our goal. Our real aim is to find out who''s behind him. Leo is handling this, so don''t worry." Hearing their conversation, Paxon blinked his big eyes and listened quietly.


    Then Paxon looked at Sebastian and asked, "Daddy, is that big monster going to be defeated?"


    Sebastian pressed his forehead against Paxon''s and smiled, "Yes, once I defeat the monster, everything will be over, and we can..."


    Sebastian wanted to say that they could be together forever.


    But halfway through, he stopped.


    Sebastian changed his tone, "I can marry your mom."


    Paxon immediately pped his hands and said, "Great! I want to be the best man for you, for Grandpa and the pretty doctor, and for Alissa and Julian, too. So many people are getting married, I''m so busy." Seeing his adorable look, Joyce and Sebastian couldn''t help butugh.


    Paxon hugged their necks and kissed them each on the cheek, then quickly said, "I need to pee and you can go on kissing."


    After saying that, Paxon got down from Sebastian and ran into the bathroom with his short legs.


    He quietly closed the door and then opened a small crack.


    Paxon''s bright eyes peeked through the gap.


    Sebastian looked deeply at Joyce, gently brushing her face with hisrge hand.


    In a hoarse voice, he said, "Joyce, it will be over soon. I''ll be able to bring you both home, and then we can have a grand wedding, okay?" Joyce looked up at him.


    It was the scene she had been longing for over the past two years.


    She longed for everything to end, for her and Sebastian to return to the way things were in the past.


    "Sebastian."


    She called softly, "I don''t want anything else. I just want us to be safe and sound."


    It was her greatest expectation.


    She knew Ryan carried a heavy burden.


    She also knew that the person behind Kevin might be difficult to deal with.


    And she knew how dangerous this situation was.


    So Joyce''s biggest wish wasn''t a grand wedding but for everyone to be safe and sound.


    She didn''t want everything that took ce two years ago to repeat again.


    She had finallye out of that pain and Benjamin had finally woken up.


    She didn''t want anyone to get hurt again.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! If that happened, she would definitely break down.


    Seeing her like this, Sebastian felt a pang of heartache and held her in his arms.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    "Joyce, I promise you, I will protect myself ande back to you in one piece, okay?"


    He spoke while kissing Joyce''s cheeks.


    Sebastian''s gaze moved from her eyes down to her pink lips.


    His breath became erratic and his voice grew even huskier.


    "Joyce, I miss you so much. I want to kiss you, can I?"


    It sounded like he was asking for Joyce''s permission, but he was already like a wolf that had been lurking for a long time, slowly grazing her lips.


    His hot lips and warm tongue sent shivers through Joyce''s body with every touch.


    Joyce''s mind was in turmoil.


    She panted softly, "Sebastian, Paxon is still here."


    Sebastian bit her lip gently and said in a hoarse voice, "He won''te out."


    "Joyce, can I kiss you?"


    Joyce was already overwhelmed.


    She thought, aren''t you already kissing me?


    If it doesn''t count as a kiss, what do you indeed want?


    But in the end, Joyce realized she had underestimated him.


    Sebastian wanted more than just a simple kiss.


    He wanted much more.


    He kissed her lips while leading her into the bedroom.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! As the door closed, his beastly nature slowly revealed itself.


    His kisses deepened, and his tongue suddenly pried open Joyce''s teeth.


    Sebastian''s tongue invaded, entangling with Joyce''s.


    Soon, she could hear their heavy breathing. Sebastian''s passion swept over Joyce like a heatwave. He kissed her while his hand moved under her dress.


    His cold fingertips slowly moved up Joyce''s smooth skin. Feeling the intense stimtion, Joyce''s eyes widened. She shook her head vigorously at Sebastian.


    But Sebastian didn''t give her a chance to catch her breath.


    His hand didn''t stop.


    Joyce moaned softly, her body going limp like water. She hung onto Sebastian, letting him do as he pleased.


    After a long time, Sebastian finally let her go.


    He waved his long, slender hand in front of Joyce.


    Then he leaned close to her ear and chuckled softly.


    "Ms. ckwood, are you made of water?"


    His words made Joyce''s cheeks even hotter.


    She red at the mischievous Sebastian with her red eyes.


    Sebastian kissed her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "When Paxon falls asleep, I''ll satisfy you, okay?"


    His voice was low and maic, like a weak electric current, sending shivers through Joyce''s body.


    Unable to control her emotions, Joyce bit his shoulder.


    Then she looked at him, "You rogue!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!